IPreeenteb b$ tbe Hutbor

MevA<o9i

for. the- fopndmg of a- College in- tfcf Colony'

Gift of
Mrs. Charles H. Merrill
1924

This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in
cooperation with Yale University Library, 2008. You
may not reproduce this digitized copy ofthe book for
any purpose other than for scholarship, research,
educational, or, in limited quantity, personal use. You
may not distribute or provide access to this digitized copy
(or modified or partial versions of it) for commercial purposes.

<H KAINH AIA0HKH

The New Dispensation

^be IRew Testament

TRANSLATED FROM THE GREEK

ROBERT D. WEEKES

TXem IJork and £onbon
FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY
.897

Copyright, 1897
EV
FUNK & WAG N ALLS COMPANY

[Printed in the United States of America.

CONTENTS

GOOD-TIDINGS
PAGE
According to Matthew  3
According to Mark .... -65
According to Luke  105
According to John  171
ACTS OF APOSTLES . .  221

II.

LETTERS OF PAUL

To the Thessalonians (I.)

. 291

To the Thessalonians (II.)

297
To the Corinthians (I.)
. 301
To the Corinthians (II.) .
¦ 329
To the Galatians
• 347
To the Romans .
• 357
To Philemon
. 385
To the Colossians
¦ 387
To the Ephesians
395
To the Philippians
4°5
To Timothy (I.)
• 413
To Titus ....
. 421
To Timothy (IT.)
• 425
iv CONTENTS

III.
LETTERS
PAGE
Letter to the Hebrews ...... 433
Letter of James . ... 455
Letter of Peter (I.) . . 463
Letter of Peter (II.) . 471
General Letter of John 477
Letter of John to Kyria 4S5
Letter of John to Gaius 487
Letter of Judas . 489
REVELATION OF JOHN . 493

PREFACE

THE present work is the result of an effort to remedy some of
the infelicities and defects of the familiar versions of the
collection of writings commonly called " The New Testament,"
— properly, "The New Dispensation." While the recent Re
vision has merits, at the same time it is generally acknowledged
that it has serious imperfections, in consequence of which it has
failed to satisfy the Christian public.
It is often very difficult to express in good English what appears
to be the exact shade of meaning of the Greek ; and it is sometimes
difficult to determine just what was the thought in the mind of the
writer. Consequently, the translation as written is not always
entirely satisfactory to the translator himself. Still, an effort has
been made, in the present work, in the first place to ascertain, if
possible, the thought of the writers, and then to express such
thought correctly, in language which should be acceptable to both
the ordinary reader and the scholar, with as little deviation from
a literal rendering as practicable, at the same time retaining in
good measure the familiar style of the older version.
In order to do this, some freedom has been used in respect to
idiom, and in the rendering of tenses and particles, also in the
arrangement of clauses; redundant words have been sometimes
omitted, and words obviously implied have been inserted; obsolete
and antiquated words and forms of expression, found in the older
versions, as well as words whose signification has become changed,

vi PREFACE
have been replaced by others; mistranslations have been cor
rected; and euphemistic language has been used in some instances.
Parenthetic clauses have been so indicated. Punctuation has been
carefully revised. Alternative renderings and occasional explana
tions are given in the foot-notes.
The spelling of proper names is a problem of some difficulty,
in view of the various and conflicting claims of the Hebrew, the
Greek, the Latin, and the English languages. The familiar forms
have been retained, in general, although these sometimes fail to do
justice to the originals.
The Greek text of Westcott and Hort has been followed in gen
eral, but not exclusively. Use has been made of all the critical
helps available, but none have been implicitly followed, the
author having exercised his own judgment in deciding between
different renderings of a Greek word, and between different read
ings of the manuscripts. The intrinsic probabilities in favor of
a given reading have sometimes prevailed, notwithstanding the fact
that such reading is not found in the older copies, or is not sus
tained by a majority of the known manuscripts. A comparatively
late manuscript, though not accepted as one of the best, may be in
the main a copy of one more ancient than the earliest we have, and
may give the true reading in some such cases.
The careful student will occasionally find words or passages
which appear to be additions or interpolations by other hands than
the original writers, although found in the manuscripts which are
considered the best. It is not probable that many such, if any,
have been made with a deliberate intention to give to the text an
essentially different meaning from that intended by the writers.
Some were, no doubt, marginal notes or comments made by one
hand, and copied into the text by a later hand, with the supposition
that they belonged there, and had been omitted by a previous copy-

PREFACE vii
ist. Others may have been additions, from tradition. The idea
that these early writings possessed any especial sacredness or
" inspiration" is comparatively modern, and therefore was not an
obstacle to what may have been considered important amendments.
Besides a few passages found in the older version, which have
been omitted by Westcott and Hort, and from the recent Revision,
— the latter portion of Mark, and the closing sentences of John, are
generally acknowledged by scholars to be spurious, and are inclosed
in brackets in the present work.
There are, no doubt, other instances of this kind. But, as there
is now no certain means of determining whether such passages are
or are not genuine, and as this question does not seriously affect
any essential religious truth, no harm is done by retaining them, for
the present at least, or until some ancient manuscript yet to be
discovered shall give more light in the matter.
The old and familiar division into chapters and verses, which
is universally acknowledged to be purely arbitrary and very faulty,
is discarded. The divisions adopted are thought to be in substan
tial harmony with the logical divisions of the subject-matter. Still,
as an aid for reference and comparison, the chapters and verses of
the old version that are comprised in each page of the present work,
are indicated at the bottom of the page.
The familiar order of the several books is retained, with the
exception that the Letters of the Apostle Paul are arranged in their
probable chronological order as suggested by Conybeare and How
son in their " Life and Epistles of Saint Paul," also by Hackett.
Some scholars, however, suggest a slightly different arrangement, or
earlier dates.
The author gratefully acknowledges his obligations to friends
who have rendered valuable aid : especially to his pastor, Rev.
Fritz W. Baldwin, D.D., who kindly revised the entire manuscript.

viii PREFACE
The author trusts that he has succeeded in ascertaining the true
meaning of many obscure passages, in bringing out beauties of
thought and nice shades of meaning, and the peculiar force of many
emphatic expressions.
This " labor of love" is now committed to the Christian public,
in the hope that it will commend itself to its readers, as a valuable
aid toward the better understanding of this portion of The Wri
tings, and that it will prove to be a useful step toward the better
and more perfect version that is yet to be made.
East Orange, N. J., 1897.

I

GOOD-TIDINGS

According

to Matthew

According

to

Mark

According

to

Luke

According

to

John

ACTS OF APOSTLES

GOOD-TIDIN GS

ACCORDING TO

MATTHEW

THE genealogy of JESUS CHRIST," son of David, son
of Abraham.
Abraham begat Isaac; Isaac begat Jacob; Jacob begat
Judah and his brothers; Judah begat Perez and Zerah (from
Tamar ) ; Perez begat Hezron ; Hezron begat Aram ; Aram begat
Amminadab ; Amminadab begat Nahshon ; Nahshon begat Salmon ;
Salmon begat Boaz (from Rahab) ; Boaz begat Obed (from Ruth) ;
Obed begat Jesse ; Jesse begat David the king.
David begat Solomon ( from her who had been the wife of Uriah ) ;
Solomon begat Rehoboam; Rehoboam begat Abijah; Abijah begat
Asa ; Asa begat Jehoshaphat ; Jehoshaphat begat Joram ; Joram be
gat Uzziah; Uzziah begat Jotham; Jotham begat Ahaz; Ahaz
begat Hezekiah ; Hezekiah begat Manasseh ; Manasseh begat Amon ;
Amon begat Josiah; Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brothers, about
the time of the removal to Babylon.
After the removal to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Salathiel; Sala
thiel begat Zerubbabel; Zerubbabel begat Abiud; Abiud begat Eli
akim; Eliakim begat Azor; Azor begat Zadok ; Zadok begat Achim ;
Achim begat Eliud; Eliud begat Eleazar; Eleazar begat Matthan;

* Or, Messiah: the Greek Christos and the Hebrew Messiah being synony
mous, and signifying Anointed, or, the Anointed One.

4 GOOD-TfDfNGS
Matthan begat Jacob ; Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of Mary, of
whom was born Jesus who is called Christ.3,
So all the generations from Abraham to David were fourteen
generations, and from David to the removal to Babylon fourteen
generations, and from the removal to Babylon to the Christ b four
teen generations.
Now the birth of Jesus Christ c was in this manner. Mary his
mother, having been betrothed to Joseph, was found before they
came together to be with child from the Holy Spirit. And Joseph
her husband, being a righteous man and unwilling to expose her pub
licly, was intending to divorce her privately. But while he was con
sidering the matter, an angel of the Lord d appeared to him in a
dream, and said, "Joseph, son of David, fear not to take Mary thy
wife, for that which is conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit; e
and she will bear a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus, f for
this is he who shall save his people from their sins." ( Now all this
came to pass, in order that what was spoken by the Lord through
the prophet might be fulfilled: " Behold, the virgin will be with
child, and will bear a son, and they will call his name Imman-
UEL," which is translated, God-with-us.) Then Joseph, having
awaked from sleep, did as the angel had directed him, and took to
himself his wife; but he did not come to her until she had borne a
son ; and he called his name Jesus.
Jesus having been born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of
Herod the king, wise men s from the East came to Jerusalem, and
said, " Where is the king of the Jews that is born ? for we saw his
star while in the East, and have come to do him homage." Then
when Herod heard of it, he was disturbed, and all Jerusalem with
him; and he called together all the chief priests and scribes11 of the
(i. 16 — ii. 4.)

a Or, Messiah: see note p. 3. b Ibid. c Ibid.
d Greek, Kyrios, signifying Sir, Master, Lord : a title of respect or author
ity of various degrees, from that of mere civility to an appellation of Deity.
" Or, in her from spirit, is holy. l Hebrew, foshua, signifying Savior.
s Magi. h Those learned in the sacred writings.

MATTHEW 5
people, and inquired of them where the Messiah was to be born.
And they said to him, " In Bethlehem of Judea ; for thus it is written
by the prophet: ' And thou, Bethlehem, land of Judah, art by-
no means least among the rulers of Judah ; for out of thee shall
come forth a Leader, one who shall be Shepherd of my people
Israel.' "
Then Herod privately called the wise men, and learned from
them definitely the time of the appearing of the star, and sent them
to Bethlehem, saying, " Go and make thorough inquiry concerning
the child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also
may come and do him homage." Then they, having heard the king,
went on their way; and behold, the star which they had seen while
in the East went before them, until it came and stood over where the
child was. And on seeing the star, they rejoiced exceedingly. And
on coming into the house, they saw the child with Mary his
mother, and fell down and did homage to him; and they opened
their treasures, and presented to him gifts, — gold, and frankin
cense, and myrrh. Then, having been warned in a dream not
to return to Herod, they departed toward their own country by
another road.
After they had gone, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in
a dream, and said, " Arise, take the child and his mother, and flee
into Egypt, and remain there until I tell thee; for Herod is intend
ing to search for the child to kill him." And he arose and took the
child and his mother by night, and went away into Egypt, and was
there until the death of Herod : ( that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, "From Egypt I
called my Son.")
Then Herod, when he found that he had been deceived a by the
wise men, was greatly enraged, and sent and killed all the boys that
were in Bethlehem and in all the neighborhood, of the age of two
years and under, according to the time that he had learned from the
wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah
the prophet, saying: "A voice b was heard in Ramah,— wailing
(ii. 5-18.)

"Gr., tricked, cheated. b Or, sound, noise.

6 GOOD-TfDfNGS
and great mourning : Rachel weeping for her children, and would
not be comforted, because they are not."
Now when Herod was dead, an angel of the Lord appeared in a
dream to Joseph in Egypt, and said, " Arise, take the child and his
mother, and go to the land of Israel ; for those who were seeking the
life of the child, are dead." Then he arose and took the child and
his mother, and came into the land of Israel. But hearing that
Arehelaus was reigning over Judea in place of his father Herod, he
was afraid to go there; and being warned in a dream, he went away
into Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : ( that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, that he should
be called a Nazarene.)
In those days came John the Baptizer, proclaiming in the wilder
ness of Judea, saying, " Repent, a for the kingdom of heaven b is at
hand." For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet,
saying, " A voice of one crying in the wilderness, ' Make ready
the way of the Lord, make straight his paths ! ' " Now John had
his clothing of camel's hair, and a leathern belt about his waist; and
his food was locusts and wild honey.
Then there went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea and all the
country about the Jordan, and were baptized by him at the river
Jordan, on confessing their sins. But seeing many of the Pharisees
and Sadducees coming for baptism, he said to them : " Broods of vi
pers ! who hath warned you to flee from the coming wrath ? then
(ii. 19 — iii. 8.)

" The Greek words metanoeo and metanoia, translated repent and repentance,
signify after -thought, or, change or transformation of mind ; that is, an entire
change or reversal of thought and heart and life, becoming a thorough intellectual
and moral regeneration, ( denoted by the connected clause, " unto remission," that
is, sending away, " of sin;" also by Paul's exhortation to the Romans, " Be trans
formed by the renewing of your mind.") While regret for past wrong-doing is
implied, these Greek words signify vastly more; but as there is no English word
which even approximates to their true meaning, the words repent and repentance
are retained, with this explanation and apology; which should be borne in mind
wherever these words occur.
b Gr., the heavens: (and so elsewhere.)

MATTHEW 7
bear fruit befitting repentance; " and do not think to say within your
selves, ' We have Abraham for our father; ' for I tell you, that God
is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham. And
even already the ax is put to the root of the trees ; therefore every
tree that doth not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the
fire. I indeed baptize you with water for repentance: but he that is
coming after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to
carry: he shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit b and with fire;
whose winnowing-fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse
his threshing-floor, and will gather his wheat into the granary, but
will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire."
Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to John, to be bap
tized by him. But he checked him, saying, " I myself need to be
baptized by thee, and dost thou come to me ? " But Jesus an
swered him, "Permit it now; for in this manner it becometh us to
fulfil all righteousness." Then he permitted him. And Jesus, hav
ing been baptized, went up from the water; and behold, the heavens
were opened, and he saw the Spirit of God descending, as a dove
coming upon him ; and there came a voice from the heavens, saying,
" This is my Son, my Beloved One, in whom I have delight."
Then Jesus was led up into the wilderness by the Spirit, to be
tempted by the Devil. And after he had fasted forty days and forty
nights, he was hungry. Then the tempter came to him and said,
"Since thou art God's Son, tell these stones to become loaves."
But he answered him, " It is written, < Not upon bread alone shall
man live, but upon every word that cometh forth from the mouth
of God.' " Then the Devil took him to the holy city, and set him
on the turret c of the temple, and said to him, " Since thou art
God's Son, throw thyself down ; for it is written, < He will charge
his angels concerning thee, and on their hands they will hold thee
up, lest thou hit thy foot against a stone.' " Jesus said to him,
" Again it is written, « Thou shalt not make trial of d the Lord thy
(iii. 9— iv. 7.)

1 See note p. 6. b Or, with holy spirit. c Or, wing, or, battlement
d Or, put to the test.

8 GOOD-TfDfNGS
God.' " Then the Devil took him to a very high mountain, and
showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory, and said
to him, " All these things I will give thee, if thou wilt fall down
and do homage to me." Then Jesus said to him, " Away with thee,
Satan! for it is written, ' Thou shalt reverence the Lord thy
God, and shalt worship him only.' " Then the Devil left him,
and angels came and ministered to him.
Then, when he heard that John had been arrested, he retired
into Galilee. And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt at Caper
naum, which is by the lake, in the borders of Zebulon and Naphtali :
( that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet,
saying: "Land of Zebulon and land of Naphtali, bordering on
the lake, beyond Jordan,— Galilee of the Gentiles: a the people
that were sitting in darkness have seen a great light ; and to
those who were sitting in the region and shadow of death, hath
light arisen.")
From that time Jesus began to proclaim, and to say, " Repent ;
for the kingdom of heaven hath come nigh.''
And while walking by the lake of Galilee, he saw two brothers —
Simon (who is called Peter), and Andrew his brother — casting a
seine into the lake ( for they were fishermen ) ; and he said to them,
" Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men." Then im
mediately they left the nets, and followed him. And going on fur
ther, he saw other two brothers, James b the son of Zebedee, and John
his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending u their
nets; and he called them. Then immediately they left the boat and
their father, and followed him.
And he went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, d
and proclaiming the Good-tidings e of the kingdom, and curing every
disease and every malady among the people.
And the report of him went out into all Syria; and they brought
(iv. 8-24.)

"Gr., nations: (and so elsewhere.) b Gr., facob: (and so elsewhere )
" Or, putting in order. d Houses for religious worship.
8 Or, joyful message: ( and so throughout. )

MATTHEW 9
to him all that were sick, afflicted with various diseases and torments
— demoniacs and lunatics a and paralytics; and he cured them.
And great multitudes followed him, from Galilee, and from Decap
olis,1' and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the
Jordan. And seeing the multitudes, he went up on a hill; and having
sat down, his disciples came to him ; and he opened his mouth and
taught them, saying:
"Blessed!0 the poor in spirit; for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven. "Blessed! the mourners; for they shall be comforted.
" Blessed ! the meek ; for they shall inherit d the earth.
"Blessed! those who hunger and thirst for righteousness; for
they shall be filled.
"Blessed! the merciful; for they shall be treated mercifully.
"Blessed! the pure in heart; for they shall see God.
" Blessed! the peacemakers; for they shall be called sons of God.
" Blessed ! those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake ; for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye when men shall
revile you and persecute you, and falsely say every evil thing of you
on my account : rejoice and exult ; for your reward is great in the
heavens ; for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.
"Ye are the salt of the earth; but if the salt shall have become
tasteless, with what will itself be salted? It is good for nothing,
but to be thrown out and trodden upon by men.
" Ye are the light of the world. A city built on a hill cannot be
hidden. And men do not light a lamp, and put it under the bushel,
but on the lamp-stand, and it giveth light to all who are in the house.
In like manner let your light shine before men, so that they may see
your good works, and glorify e your Father who is in heaven.
" Think not that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets :
(iv. 25— v. 17.)
a Or, epileptics. b The Ten Cities: a region so called.
' Or, happy: (and so elsewhere.) d Or, possess: (and so elsewhere.)
0 Or, praise: ( and so elsewhere.)

io GOOD-TfDfNGS
I have come, not to abolish, but to fulfil. For I tell you, Until the
heaven and the earth pass away, not even the smallest letter nor the
smallest part of a letter a will pass away from the Law, until all
things be fulfilled.b Therefore whoever shall break one of these
commandments, even the least, and shall teach men so, shall be
called least in the kingdom of heaven ; but whoever shall do and
teach them, shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I
tell you, that unless your righteousness shall very greatly exceed
that of the scribes and Pharisees, ye will never enter into the king
dom of heaven.
" Ye have heard that it was said to the ancients, < Thou shalt do
no murder ; and whoever shall commit murder shall be in danger
of the Judgment.' c But I tell you, that whoever is angry with his
brother shall be in danger of the Judgment; d and whoever shall say
to his brother, Raca,e shall be in danger of the Council; f and who
ever shall say, Moreh,g shall be in danger of the Gehenna h of fire.
If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there remem-
berest that thy brother hath anything against thee, leave there thy
gift before the altar, and go away; first be reconciled to thy brother,
and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine opponent
quickly, while thou art with him on the road; lest perchance he
deliver thee to the judge, and the judge to the sheriff, and thou be
put in prison. I assure thee, thou shalt by no means come out
thence, until thou hast paid the last farthing.
" Ye have heard that it was said, ' Thou shalt not commit adul
tery.' But I tell you, that whoever looketh on a woman with un
lawful desire, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.
If thy right eye is causing thee to offend, tear it out and cast it away
from thee; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members
should be lost, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.1 And if
thy right hand is causing thee to offend, cut it off and cast it away
(v. 18-30.)
0 Gr. , not even an i nor a single dot. b Gr. , come to pass.
0 The local court. d Ibid. ' " Empty-head."
' The Sanhedrin: (and so elsewhere.) b " Fool."
h Or, hell: (and so elsewhere.) ' Gehenna: (and so throughout.)

MATTHEW n
from thee; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members
should be lost, and not thy whole body go into hell. It was said
also, ' Whoever shall send away his wife, let him give her a cer
tificate of divorce.' But I tell you, that every one who sendeth away
his wife except on account of unfaithfulness, maketh her an adul
teress; and whoever shall marry her after she is sent away, commit
teth adultery.
" Again : ye have heard that it was said to the ancients, < Thou
shalt not swear falsely, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine
oaths.' But I tell you, Swear not at all by the heaven, for it is the
throne of God; nor by the earth, for it is his footstool; nor by Jeru
salem, for it is the city of the Great King; neither shalt thou swear
by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. But
let your speech be, Yes, yes ; No, no ; for whatever is more than
these is of the Wicked One.
" Ye have heard that it was said, < Eye for eye, and tooth for
tooth.' But I tell you, Resist not the evil-doer; but if one striketh a
thee on the right cheek, turn to him also the other; and if any one
be minded to go to law with thee and take away thy tunic,b let him
take thy mantle ° also; and if any one shall compel d thee to go with
him one mile, go with him two. Give to him that asketh thee ; and
from him that wisheth to borrow from thee, turn not away.
" Ye have heard that it was said, < Thou shalt love thy neighbor
and hate thine enemy.' But I tell you, Love your enemies, and
pray for those who persecute you ; so that ye may be sons of your
Father who is in heaven ; ° for he causeth his sun to rise upon the
evil and upon the good, and sendeth rain upon the righteous and
upon the unrighteous. For if ye love those who love you, what re
ward have ye? do not even the tax-collectors do this? And if ye
salute your brethren only, what do ye that is extraordinary? do not
even the Gentiles' do this? Be ye therefore perfect^ as your heav
enly Father is perfect.11 (v. 31-48-)
" Gr., slappeth. b Or, wider-gar vient. c Or, outer-garment.
d Or, impress. * Gr., the heavens: (and so elsewhere.)
r The people of other nations. e Or, complete. h Ibid.

12 GOOD-TJDfNGS
" Take care not to do your good deeds " in the presence of men
for the sake of being seen by them ; for if ye do so, ye have no
reward with b your Father who is in heaven. Therefore, when thou
givest to the poor, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypo
crites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be held
in honor by men : I tell you, they receive their full wages.c But
when thou makest gifts, let not thy left hand know what thy right
hand doeth, that thy gifts may be in secret; and thy Father, who
seeth in secret, will requite thee.
"And when ye pray, be not like the hypocrites; for they love to
pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the public
squares, in order to be seen by men : I tell you, they receive
their full wages. But when thou prayest, enter into thy private
room, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in
secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, will requite thee.
And in praying, be not repetitious, like the Gentiles ; d for
they think that they will be listened to because of their many
words. Do not make yourselves like them; for God your Father
knoweth what ye need before ye ask him: therefore pray ye in
this manner: Our Father who art in heaven :
May thy name be revered ;
May thy kingdom come ;
May thy will be done,
As in heaven, so also on earth ;
Give us to-day
Our bread for to-day ;
And forgive e us our debts,
As we also have forgiven our debtors ;
And bring us not into temptation,
But deliver us from the Wicked One.
" For if ye forgive men their offenses, your heavenly Father will
(vi. 1-14.)

1 Gr., righteousness. b Or, beside. c Or, reward.
d Or, heathen: Gr., those of the nations.
e Gr. , remit, send away: (and so throughout.)

MATTHEW 13
also forgive you ; but if ye do not forgive men their offenses, neither
will your Father forgive your offenses.
" And when ye fast, be not like the gloomy-faced hypocrites ; for
they distort their faces, so that they may appear to men to be fasting ;
I tell you, they receive their full wages. But do thou, when thou
fastest, anoint thy head and wash thy face, so that thou mayest not
appear to men to be fasting, but to thy Father, who is in secret; and
thy Father, who seeth in secret, will requite thee.
" Lay not up treasures for yourselves upon the earth, where moth
and rust injure," and where thieves break through and steal ; but lay
up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust
doth injure,b and where thieves do not break through nor steal : for
where thy treasure is, there will be thy heart also.
" The lamp of the body is the eye. If then thine eye be clear,
thy whole body will be enlightened; but if thine eye be defective,
thy whole body will be dark. If then the light that is in thee be
darkness, how great the darkness ! No one can serve two masters :
for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will cleave
to one and disregard the other: ye cannot serve God and Mammon.
" Therefore I say to you, Be not anxious for your life as to what
ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, nor for your body as to what ye
shall put on : is not the life more than the food, and the body than
the clothing? Observe the birds of the air, that they neither sow
nor reap nor gather into granaries, and yet your heavenly Father
feedeth them : are not ye of much greater value than they ? And
which of you by thinking earnestly can add an arm's-length c to his
height? Why are ye anxious about clothing? Consider the lilies
of the field, how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; yet
I tell you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of
these. Now if God so clothe the herbage of the field, which to-day
is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, will he not much rather
clothe you, ye of little faith? Therefore be not anxious, saying,
* What shall we eat ? ' or, ' What shall we drink ? ' or, ' With what shall
(vi. I5-3L)
" Gr., deface, or, cause to disappear. Ibid.
c Or. cubit: Gr., elbow, or, forearm.

14 GOOD-TfDfNGS
we be clothed ? ' (for all these things do the Gentiles seek after ; ) for
your heavenly Father knoweth that ye need every one of these
things. But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all
these things shall be brought to you. Therefore be not anxious
about the morrow, for the morrow will be anxious for itself: suffi
cient for the day is its own evil.
"Judge not, lest ye be judged: for with such judgment as ye
judge, ye will be judged; and with such measure as ye measure, it
will be measured to you. And why dost thou stare at the speck a
that is in thy brother's eye, but dost not notice the beam that is in
thine own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, ' Let me take
out the speck b from thine eye,' and see ! the beam is in thine own eye?
Hypocrite ! take out first the beam from thine own eye, and then
thou shalt see clearly to take out the speck u from thy brother's eye.
"Give not that which is holy to the dogs; neither throw your
pearls before the swine; lest they trample them with their feet, and
turn and tear you.
"Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and ye shall find: knock,
and it shall be opened to you. For everyone that asketh, receiveth;
and he that seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it is opened.
Is there a man of you, who, if his son shall ask for bread, will give
him a stone ? or if he shall ask for a fish, will he give him a snake ?
Since ye, then, though ye are evil, know how to give good gifts to
your children, how much rather will your Father who is in heaven
give good things to those who ask him? Therefore all things what
soever ye wish that men would do to you, even so also do ye to them :
for this is the Law and the Prophets.
" Enter in by the narrow gate ; for wide is the gate and very
broad d is the road that leadeth to destruction, and many are those
who enter in through it; for narrow is the gate and straitened is the
path that leadeth to life, and few are those who find it.
" Beware of false prophets, such as come to you in the garb of
sheep, but inwardly are ravenous wolves. From their fruits ye shall
(vi. 32 — vii. 16.)

° Gr., chip. b Ibid. ° Ibid. d Gr., very spacious.

MATTHEW 13
recognize them : do men gather grape-clusters from thorn-bushes, or
figs from thistles ? So every good tree beareth good fruit ; but the
worthless tree beareth bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit,
nor can a worthless tree bear good fruit. Every tree that doth not
bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. So from their
fruits ye shall recognize them.
" Not every one that saith to me, ' Master, Master,' a will enter
into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father
who is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, ' Master, Mas
ter, did we not prophesy b by thy name, and by thy name drive out
demons, and by thy name do many works of power?' And then I
will declare to them, ' I never knew you: away from me, ye that work
iniquity.' "
" Therefore every one who listeneth to these my words, and doeth
them, shall be compared to a prudent man, who built his house upon
the rock. And the rain fell, and the torrents came, and the winds
blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not, for it had been
founded upon the rock. But every one that heareth these my words,
and doeth them not, shall be compared to a foolish man, who built
his house upon the sand. And the rain fell, and the torrents came,
and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and
great was its fall."
And when Jesus had finished these sayings, the people were as
tonished at his teaching; for he was teaching them as one having
authority, and not as their scribes.
When he had come down from the hill, great crowds followed
him. And a leper came and bowed down to him, saying, " Sir,d if
thou dost will, thou hast power to cleanse me." And he reached out
his hand and touched him, saying, "I will: be cleansed:" and in
stantly his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus said to him, " See thou
tell no one; but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that
Moses appointed, for a testimony to them."
(vii. 17 — viii. 4.)

a See note, p. 4.
b Give religious exhortation and instruction: (so elsewhere.)
0 Gr., lawlessness. d See note, p. 4-

16 GOOD-TTDfNGS
And having entered into Capernaum, a centurion a came to him,
and entreated him, saying, "Sir, my boyb is lying at home, palsied,
severely afflicted." He said to him, " I will come and cure him."
But the centurion answered him, " Sir, I am not worthy that thou
shouldst come under my roof ; but only speak with a word, and my
boy will be cured. For I also myself am a man set under authority,
having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, 'Go,' and he
goeth; and to another, ' Come,' and he cometh; and to my servant,0
' Do this,' and he doeth it." And Jesus hearing this, wondered, and
said to those who were following, " I tell you in truth, with no one in
Israel have I found so great faith. And I tell you, that many shall
come from the east and from the west, and shall dine a with Abra
ham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the sons of
the kingdom shall be driven away into the darkness outside : there
shall be 'the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.' " Then Jesus
said to the centurion, " Go thy way : as thou hast believed, be it unto
thee." And the boy was cured in that very hour.
And Jesus came into Peter's house, and saw his wife's mother
lying in bed, sick with a fever. And he touched her hand, and the
fever left her, and she arose and waited on him. Then at evening
they brought to him many demoniacs : and he drove out the spirits
with a word, and cured all that were sick: (that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, " He took our in
firmities, and bore our sicknesses." )
Then Jesus, seeing a crowd about him, gave directions to go
away to the other side of the lake. And a certain scribe came to him
and said, " Teacher, I will follow thee wherever thou goest." But
Jesus said to him, "The foxes have dens, and the birds of the air
have lodging-places; but the Son of man hath no place to lay his
head." And another of the disciples said to him, " Sir, let me first
go and bury my father." But Jesus said to him, " Follow me, and
leave the dead to bury their own dead."
(viii. 5-22.)

8 A Roman officer, captain of a hundred men. b son, or, servant,
c Gr. , bond-servant, slave.
d Gr. , recline: this being the usual posture at meals.

MATTHEW

17

And he went on board a boat, and his disciples accompanied him.
And there came a violent wind-squall on the lake, so that the boat
was being filled by the waves; but he had gone to sleep. And
they came to him and awakened him, saying, "Master! save!
we are perishing!" He said to them, "Why are ye fearful, ye
of little faith?" Then he arose and rebuked the winds and the
water; and there was a great calm. Then the men wondered,
saying, " What kind of man is this, that even the winds and the
lake obey him ? "
And on his coming to the other shore, to the country of the Ger
gesenes," two demoniacs met him, coming out of the tombs, very vio
lent, so that no one could pass that way. And they cried out, saying,
" What is there in common between us and thee, thou Son of God ?
hast thou come hither to torment us before the time? " Now there
was at a distance from them a drove of many swine feeding. And
the demons implored him, saying, " If thou drive us out, send us
away into the drove of swine." And he said to them, " Go." Then
they came out and went away into the swine; and the whole drove
rushed down the steep bank into the lake, and perished in the waters.
Then those who were feeding them fled, and going away to the town,
told everything, and what had happened to the demoniacs. And all
the town came out to meet Jesus ; and on seeing him they entreated
him to go away from their neighborhood. And he went on board a
boat, and crossed over, and came to his own city.
And they brought to him a paralytic, lying on a bed: and Jesus,
seeing their faith, said to the paralytic, " Child, take courage: thy
sins are remitted." b And some of the scribes said among them
selves, " This man speaketh profanely." Then Jesus, perceiving
their thoughts, said, " Why are ye thinking evil things in your
hearts? Which is easier, to say, ' Thy sins are remitted,' or to say,
' Arise and walk ' ? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath
authority on earth to remit sins " — then he said to the paralytic,
" Arise, take up thy bed, and go away to thy home." And he arose
and went away to his home. Then the people, on seeing this, were
(viii. 23 — ix. 8.)
"Or, Gadarenes. b Gr. , sent away: (and so throughout.)
2

18 GOOD-TfDfNGS
astonished, and gave glory to God, who had given such authority to
men. And as Jesus was passing along, he saw a man called Matthew
sitting at the tax-office,a and said to him, "Follow me;" and he
arose and followed him. And as he was at table in his house, many
tax-collectors and sinners came and reclined at table with Jesus and
his disciples. And the Pharisees seeing this, said to his disciples,
"Why doth your Teacher eat with the tax-collectors and sinners? "
But he, hearing it, said, " Those who are well b have no need of a
physician, but those who are sick. But go and learn what this
meaneth, ' I desire mercy, and not sacrifice ; ' for I did not come to
call righteous men, but sinners."
Then the disciples of John came to him, and said, " Why do we
and the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples do not fast? " And Jesus
said to them, " Can the companions of the bridegroom mourn, as
long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come when
the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast.
And no one putteth a patch of new cloth upon an old garment; for
the filling up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made.
Nor do they put new wine into old skins ; c lest the skins burst, and
the wine runneth out, and the skins are spoiled; but they put new
wine into fresh skins, and both are preserved together."
While he was speaking these things to them, one of the rulers
came and bowed down to him, and said, " My daughter hath just now
died; but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she will live." And
Jesus arose and accompanied him : also his disciples. And a woman
who had had a flow of blood for twelve years, came to him from be
hind, and touched the fringe of his mantle; for she was saying
within herself, " If I only touch his mantle, I shall be cured." d
Then Jesus turned, and seeing her, said, "Take courage, daughter,
thy faith hath cured thee:" and the woman was cured from that hour.
(ix. 9-22.)

0 Or, custom-house. >> Gr. stron°-.
" Bottles, made of the entire skins of young animals.
d Gr., saved: (and so elsewhere.)

MATTHEW I9
And Jesus, coming to the house of the ruler, and seeing the flute-
players and the crowd making a great noise, said, "Retire; for the
little girl hath not died, but is sleeping." And they laughed at him.
But when the crowd had been turned out, he went in and took her
by the hand, and the little girl arose. And the report of this went
out into all that country.
And as Jesus, passed on his way, two blind men followed him,
crying out and saying, "Have pity on us! Son of David! " Then,
when he had come into a house, the blind men came to him. And
Jesus said to them, "Have ye faith that I have power to do this? "
They said to him, " Yes, Master." Then he touched their eyes,
saying, " According to your faith, be it unto you;" and their eyes
were opened. And Jesus sternly charged them, saying, " See that
no one know it." But they went out, and reported him in all that
country. And as they were going out, there was brought to him a
dumb demoniac. And when the demon had been driven out, the
dumb man spoke. And the people wondered, saying, " The like was
never seen in Israel." But the Pharisees were saying, " By the chief
of the demons he driveth out the demons."
And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in
their synagogues, and proclaiming the Good-tidings of the kingdom,
and healing every disease and every sickness. But observing the
multitudes, he was moved with pity for them, because they were
harassed and scattered, like sheep without a shepherd. Then he
said to his disciples, "The harvest is indeed great, but the laborers
are few : therefore pray ye the Lord of the harvest, that he send
forth laborers unto his harvest."
And he called to him his twelve disciples, and gave them author
ity over impure a spirits, to drive them out, and to cure every disease
and every sickness. Now the names of the twelve Apostles b are
these: first, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother;
James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip, and Bar
tholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the tax-collector; James the son
( ix. 23— x. 3.)

" Or, wicked: (and so throughout.) b Or, missionaries, or, sent ones.

20 GOOD-TTDfNGS
of Alpheus, and Thaddeus; Simon the Zealot; and Judas a the Is-
cariote ( he who betrayed him ) . These twelve Jesus sent forth, hav
ing charged them, saying:
" Go not unto the way of the Gentiles,b and enter not into a city
of the Samaritans; but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of
Israel. And as ye go, proclaim, saying that the kingdom of heaven
hath come nigh. Heal the sick; raise the dead; cleanse the lepers;
drive out demons; freely ye have received, freely give. Provide
no gold nor silver nor copper for your purses; no satchel for your
journey; neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff; for the workman is
entitled to his living. And into whatever city or village }'e may
enter, find out who in it is worthy, and abide there until ye leave the
place. As ye are coming into the house, salute it; and if the house
be worthy, let your ' Peace ' c come upon it ; but if it be not worthy,
let your ' Peace ' d return to you. And whoever will not welcome you
nor listen to your words, go forth out of that house or city, and shake
off the dust of your feet. I tell you, it shall be more tolerable for
the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for
that city.
" Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be
therefore sagacious like the serpents, and guileless like the doves.
But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to councils, and
they will scourge you in their synagogues; and ye will be brought
before governors and kings on my account, so that ye can testify to
them and to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, be not
anxious how or what ye shall speak; for it shall be given to you in
that very hour what ye shall say : for it is not ye that speak, but the
Spirit of your Father that speaketh through you. And brother will
deliver up * brother to death, and the father his child; and chil
dren will rise up against parents, and put them to death. And
ye will be hated by all men on account of my name; but he that
persevereth to the end, the same shall be saved. But when they
persecute you in one city, flee to the next; for I tell you, ye will
(x. 4-23.)
a Or, fudah. b Gr. , nations: that is, those not Jews.
c The word of salutation. " Ibid. ' Or, betray.

MATTHEW 21
not have finished the cities of Israel until the Son of man shall
have come.
" A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his
master. It is enough for the disciple that he become like his teacher,
and the servant like his master. Since they have called the master
of the house Baalzebub, how much rather will they so call those of
his household! Fear them not, therefore; for there is nothing cov
ered that shall not be uncovered, or hidden that shall not become
known. What I say to you in the darkness, tell in the light; and
what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. And fear not
those who kill the body, but have not power to kill the soul ; but
rather fear him who hath power to destroy both soul and body in
hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a penny ? a and not one of them
will fall upon the ground without your Father: but even the hairs
of your head are all counted. Fear not, therefore ; ye are of more
value than many sparrows.
" Every one therefore who shall acknowledge me before men, I
also will acknowledge him before my Father who is in heaven. But
whoever shall disown me before men, I also will disown him before
my Father who is in heaven.
" Think not that I have come to send peace upon the earth : I
have not come to send peace, but a sword. For I have come to set
a man at variance against his father, and a daughter against her
mother, and a bride against her mother-in-law ; and a man's enemies
will be those of his own household.
" He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of
me ; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy
of me ; and he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is
not worthy of me. He that hath found his life shall lose it; and he
that hath lost his life for my sake shall find it.
" He that welcometh you, welcometh me ; and he that welcometh
me, welcometh him that sent me. He that welcometh a prophet be
cause he is a prophet, shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that
welcometh a righteous man because he is a righteous man, shall re-
(x. 24-41.)

' Gr. , assarion : about one and a half cents, or three farthings.

22 GOOD-TTDfNGS
ceive a righteous man's reward. And whoever shall give to one of
these little ones to drink, a cup of cold water only, because he is a
disciple, I tell you, he shall by no means lose his reward."
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished giving charge to his
twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to proclaim in
their cities.
Then John, having heard in the prison of the works of the Christ,
sent by his disciples, and asked him, " Art thou the Coming One,
or are we to expect a different one? " And Jesus answered them,
" Go and tell John what ye hear and see : the blind are recovering
sight, and the lame are walking; lepers are being cleansed, and the
deaf are hearing; the dead are being raised; and the poor are hav
ing the Good-tidings announced to them : and blessed is he who is
not perplexed a in regard to me."
Then, as they were departing, Jesus began to say to the multi
tudes concerning John : " What did ye go out into the wilderness to
gaze at? a reed waved by the wind? But what did ye go out to see?
a man arrayed in delicate clothing? those who wear delicate clothing
are in the houses of kings. But why did ye go out ? to see a proph
et? Yea, I tell you, and much more than a prophet. This is he of
whom it is written, ' Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
who shall prepare thy way before thee.' In truth I tell you, there
hath not arisen among those born of women a greater than John the
Baptizer: yet he that is very little in the kingdom of heaven is
greater than he. And from the days of John the Baptizer until now,
the kingdom of heaven is being invaded, and men of force are seiz
ing it. For all the Prophets and the Law prophesied until John ;
and if ye are willing to receive it, this is Elijah who was to come.
He that hath ears, let him hear.b
"But to what shall I compare this generation? It is like little
children sitting in the market-places, who call to their mates and say,
' We played the flute to you, and ye did not dance : we wailed, and
ye did not beat the breast.' For John came neither eating nor
( x. 42— xi. iS.)

1 Or, stumbled. b Or, listen.

MATTHEW 23
drinking; and they say, ' He hath a demon.' The Son of man came
eating and drinking; and they say, ' Behold, a glutton and a wine-
drinker! a a friend of tax-collectors and sinners! ' And yet wisdom
is vindicated by her works." b
Then he began to reproach the cities in which most of his works
of power had been done, because they did not repent: "Alas for
thee, Chorazin ! Alas for thee, Bethsaida ! for if the works of power
had been done in Tyre and Sidon which have been done in you,
they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Yet I
tell you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of
judgment than for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted
unto heaven? thou shalt go down unto the under world; c for if the
works of power had been done in Sodom which have been done in
thee, it would have remained until this day. Yet I tell you, that it
will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment
than for thee."
At that time Jesus said: "I praise thee, 0 Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, because thou hast hidden these things from the
wise and discerning, and hast revealed them unto babes : even so,
Father, because it was a delight in thy sight."
" All things have been delivered to me by my Father : and no
one fully knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither doth any one fully
know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom the Son may choose
to reveal him. Come to me, all ye that are weary and heavily bur
dened, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and
learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart; and ye shall find
rest for your souls : for my yoke is easy,d and my burden is light."
About that time Jesus was going on the Sabbath through the
grain-fields; and his disciples were hungry, and began to pull ears
of grain, and to eat. But the Pharisees seeing it said to him,
"Look! thy disciples are doing what it is not lawful to do on the
Sabbath." But he said to them, " Have ye not read what David did,
(xi. 19— xii. 3.)

1 Or, wine-toper. b Some ancient authorities read, children.
' Gr., Hades : the unseen world : (and so throughout.) d Or, helpful.

24 GOOD-TTDfNGS
when he was hungry, and those who were with him ? how he went
into the house of God, and they ate the bread of the offering, which
it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who were with him,
but for the priests only? Or have ye not read in the Law, that on
the Sabbath days the priests in the temple desecrate the Sabbath and
are blameless ? But I tell you, that something greater than the tem
ple is here. But if ye had known what this meaneth, ' I desire
mercy and not sacrifice,' ye would not have condemned the blame
less : for the Son of man a is lord of the Sabbath."
And having gone on his way, he went into their synagogue;
and behold, a man who had a withered hand. And they questioned
him, saying, " Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?" (that they might
accuse him.) But he said to them, " What man is there of you who
shall have a single sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the Sabbath,
will he not take hold of it and lift it out? How much then is a
man of more value than a sheep ! So then it is lawful to do good
on the Sabbath." Then he said to the man, " Stretch out thy hand."
And he stretched it out; and it was restored, sound like the other.
But the Pharisees, on going out, consulted together how they might
destroy him. Then Jesus, being aware of it, withdrew from the
place. And many followed him ; and he healed them all, and strictly
charged them that they should not make him known : ( that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying: "Be
hold, my child whom I have chosen — my Beloved One, in whom
my soul delighteth : I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall
declare judgment to the nations. He will not contend, nor be
clamorous ; neither will any one hear his voice in the market
places. A bruised reed he will not break, and a flickering lamp b
he will not quench, until he shall have caused judgment to issue
in victory : and through his name shall the nations have hope." )
Then they brought to him a demoniac, blind and dumb; and he
healed him, so that the dumb man spoke and saw. And all the mul
titudes were astonished, and were saying, " Is not this the Son of
(xii. 4-23.)

¦ Or, son of man, a Hebraism for man. h Gr. , « smoking lanip-wick.

MATTHEW 25
David ? " But the Pharisees hearing it said, " This fellow doth not
drive out the demons except by Baalzebub the ruler of the demons."
But perceiving their thoughts he said to them : " Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or
house divided against itself will not stand. And if Satan drive out
Satan, he is divided against himself : how then will his kingdom
stand ? And if I by Baalzebub drive out the demons, your sons — by
whom do they drive them out? therefore they shall be your judges.
But if by the Spirit of God I drive out the demons, then the kingdom
of God hath come to you. Or how can any one enter into the house
of the strong man, and plunder his goods, unless he shall first bind
the strong man ? and then he will plunder his house.
"He that is not with me, is against me; and he that gathereth
not with me, scattereth. Therefore I tell you, every sin and pro
fane speaking will be forgiven to men; but speaking profanely of
the Spirit will not be forgiven. And whoever shall speak a word
against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever shall
speak against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither
in this age nor in the age to come. Either make the tree good and
its fruit good, or make the tree worthless and its fruit worthless; for
by its fruit the tree is known.
"Broods of vipers! how can ye speak good things, wicked as ye
are ? for out of the overflowing of the heart the mouth speaketh.
The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth a good things ;
and the wicked man out of his wicked treasure bringeth forth b wicked
things. And I tell you, that for every unprofitable c word that men
shall speak, they shall give account in the day of judgment; for
from thy words thou shalt be vindicated,'1 and from thy words thou
shalt be condemned."
Then some of the scribes and Pharisees said to him, " Teacher,
we wish to see a sign from thee." But he answered them: "A
wicked and adulterous generation demandeth a sign; but no sign
will be given to it, except the sign of Jonah the prophet. For as
(xii. 24-40.)

¦ Gr. , throweth out. ''Ibid. c Or, useless: Gr., non-working.
" Or, justified: Gr., rectified.

26 GOOD-TfDfNGS
Jonah was in the body of the sea-monster three days and three
nights, so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three
days and three nights. The men of Nineveh will stand up in the
judgment with this generation, and will condemn it; for they re
pented at the preaching of Jonah : and behold, more than Jonah is
here! The queen of the South will rise up in the judgment with
this generation, and will condemn it; for she came from the ends of
the earth to listen to the wisdom of Solomon: and behold, more than
Solomon is here!
" But when the impure spirit hath gone out from the man, it
wandereth through waterless places seeking rest, but doth not find
it. Then it saith, ' I will return to my house from which I came
out:' and on coming it findeth it unoccupied, swept, and adorned.
Then it goeth and taketh with it seven other spirits more wicked
than itself, and they enter in and dwell there ; and the last state of
that man becometh worse than the first. So shall it be also to this
wicked generation."
While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, his mother and his
brothers were standing outside, seeking to speak to him. But he
answered him that told him, "Who is my mother? and who are my
brothers?" And he stretched out his hand toward his disciples, and
said, "See! my mother and my brothers! For whosoever shall do
the will of my Father who is in heaven, the same is my brother, and
sister, and mother."
On the same day Jesus went out of the house, and sat by the
lake. And great crowds came together, so that he went on board a
boat, and sat down ; and all the people stood upon the beach. And
he spoke to them many things in parables, saying :
" Attend : a sower went out to sow : and as he sowed, some fell
along the path, and the birds came and devoured them. And others
fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth; and they
sprang up very soon, because they had no depth of earth ; and when
the sun became high, they withered ; and because they had no root,
they were dried up. And others fell upon the thorns, and the thorns
(xii. 41 — xiii. 7.)

MATTHEW 27
grew up and choked them. But others fell upon the good soil, and
yielded fruit — some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. He
that hath ears, let him hear." a
And the disciples came and asked him, " Why dost thou speak
to them in parables ?" And he answered them : " To you it is given
to understand the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them
it is not given. For whoever hath, to him will be given, and he
shall have abundance; but whoever hath not, even what he hath
shall be taken away from him. For this reason I speak to them in
parables, because though seeing they do not see, and though hearing
they do not hear, nor do they understand. And by them is being
fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith : ' Ye shall hear indeed,
but shall not at all understand ; and ye shall see indeed, but
shall not at all perceive : for the heart of this people hath become
stupid, and their ears dull of hearing, and their eyes they have
closed ; lest perhaps they should see with their eyes, and hear
with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should turn
about, and I should heal them.' But blessed are your eyes, for
they see, and your ears, for they hear. For truly I tell you, that
many prophets and righteous men have earnestly desired to see the
things which ye sec, and did not see them, and to hear the things
which ye hear, and did not hear them.
" Listen then to the parable of the sower. When any one hear
eth the word of the kingdom and doth not consider, the Wicked One
cometh and snatcheth away that which was sown in his heart : this is
that which was sown along the path. And that which was sown
upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word and at once
receiveth it with joy, yet he hath no root in himself, but is not
lasting; for when trouble or persecution cometh on account of
the word, immediately he stumbleth. And that which was sown
among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word, and the cares
of life and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and it
becometh unfruitful. And that which was sown upon the good
soil, this is he that heareth the word, and considereth, who indeed
(xiii. 8-23.)

0 Or, listen.

28 GOOD-TfDfNGS
beareth fruit, and produceth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some
thirty." Another parable he set before them, saying : " The kingdom of
heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field. But while
men were asleep, his enemy came and sowed darnel among the
wheat, and went away. But when the plant grew up and produced
fruit, then the darnel appeared also. And the servants of the house
holder came to him and said, ' Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in
thy field? whence then hath it darnel? ' Then he said to them, 'A
man who is an enemy hath done this.' And they said to him, ' Dost
thou wish then that we should go and gather them up ? ' But he
said, ' No : lest while gathering the darnels, ye root up the wheat
with them. Let both grow together until the harvest; and at the
time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, First collect the dar
nels, and tie them in bundles to burn them, but bring the wheat into
my granary.' "
Another parable he set before them, saying: "The kingdom of
heaven is like a grain of mustard, which a man took and planted in
his field : which indeed is the smallest of all the seeds, but when it
is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that
the birds of the air come and lodge in its branches."
Another parable he spoke to them : " The kingdom of heaven is
like leaven, which a woman took and covered up in three pecks of
flour until the whole was leavened."
All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes;
and without a parable he spoke nothing to them: (that it might
be fulfilled which was said by the prophet: "I will open my
mouth in parables : I will utter things hidden from the begin
ning.") Then, having sent away the multitudes, he went into the house.
And his disciples came to him and said, " Explain to us the parable
of the darnel of the field." And he answered them : " He that
soweth the good seed is the Son of man; and the field is the world;
and the good seed are the sons of the kingdom ; and the darnel are
the sons of the Wicked One; and the enemy that sowed them is the
(xiii. 24-39.)

MATTHEW

20

Devil ; and the harvest is the completion a of the age ; and the reap
ers are angels. As therefore the darnel is gathered together and
burned up with fire, so shall it be in the completion b of the age.
The Son of man will send forth his angels, and they will gather out
of his kingdom all things that cause offending, and those who com
mit lawlessness, and will cast them into the furnace of the fire :
there shall be « the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.' Then
shall the righteous shine forth like the sun in the kingdom of their
Father. He that hath ears, let him hear.0
"The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in the field:
which a man found and hid, and for his joy he went away and sold
whatever he had, and bought that field.
"Again: the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant seeking
beautiful pearls ; and having found a single pearl of great value, he
went and sold all that he had, and bought it.
"Again: the kingdom of heaven is like a seine cast into the
lake, and that gathered of every kind ; which when it was full they
drew up upon the beach; and sitting down they gathered the good
into vessels, but the bad they threw away. So will it be in the
completion d of the age : the angels will come forth, and will sepa
rate the wicked from among the righteous, and will cast them into
the furnace of the fire: there shall be ' the wailing and the gnash
ing of the teeth.'
"Have ye understood all these things?" They said to him,
" Yes." And he said to them, " Therefore every scribe ° that hath
become a disciple to the kingdom of heaven, is like a householder
who bringeth forth out of his storeroom things new and old."
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he
departed thence. And he came into his own country, and taught
them in their synagogue, in such manner that they were astonished,
and were saying, " Whence hath he this wisdom and these works of
power? Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his mother
called Mary?f and his brothers, James s and Joseph and Si-
(xiii. 40-55-)

"Or, consummation. "Ibid. c Or. listen. d Or, consummation.
° Or, scholar. ' Gr., Mariam : (and so elsewhere.) e Gr., Jacob.

3o GOOD-TfDfNGS
mon and Judas?" and his sisters, are they not all with us?
Whence then hath he all these things?" And they were per
plexed about him. But Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not
without honor, except in his own country and in his own home."
And he did not many works of power there, on account of their
disbelief. At that time Herod the tetrarch heard the fame of Jesus, and
said to his attendants, " This is John the Baptizer : he is risen from
the dead; and therefore are these powers active b in him." For
Herod, having seized John, had bound him and put him in prison
on account of Herodias the wife of his brother Philip. For John
had often said to him, "It is not lawful for thee to have her."
And though he wished to put him to death, he feared the people,
because they regarded him as a prophet. But Herod's birthday be
ing celebrated, the daughter of Herodias danced before the guests
and pleased Herod; when he promised with an oath to give her
whatever she might ask. And she, being prompted by her mother,
said, " Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptizer."
Then the king, although troubled, yet on account of his oaths and
those who were at the table with him, commanded it to be given.
And he sent and beheaded John in the prison ; and his head was
brought on a platter, and given to the girl; and she carried it to her
mother. And his disciples came and took the body and buried it,
and went and told Jesus.
Then Jesus, on hearing this, went away in a boat to a retired
place by himself; and the multitudes hearing of it, followed him by
land from the towns. And on landing he saw a great crowd ; and
he had pity on them, and healed their sick. But when evening was
approaching, the disciples came to him, saying, " The place is un
inhabited, and the hour is already late : send the people away, that
they may go to the villages, and buy themselves food." But Jesus
said to them, " They have no need to go away: do ye yourselves
give them to eat." And they said to him, " We have here only five
( xiii. 56 — xiv. 17. )
0 Or, Judah. b Gr. , energetic.

MATTHEW j/
loaves a and two fishes." And he said, " Bring them to me." And
having directed the multitude to recline upon the grass, he took the
five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up toward heaven he
blessed; and he broke the loaves, and gave to the disciples, and the
disciples to the multitudes. And they all ate and were satisfied ;
and they took up what remained over of the broken pieces, twelve
baskets full. And those that had eaten were about five thousand
men, besides women and children.
Then immediately he compelled the disciples to go on board a
boat and go before him to the other shore, while he should send the
multitudes away.
And when he had sent the people away, he went up on the hill
by himself to pray; and when evening came, he was there alone.
But the boat was now many furlongs from the land, distressed by
the waves, for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch of
the night he came toward them, walking on the lake. And the dis
ciples seeing him walking on the lake, were terrified, saying, " It is
a specter;" and they cried out from fear. But immediately Jesus
spoke to them, saying, "Take courage; it is I myself; be not
afraid." Then Peter said to him, " Master, if it be thou, command
me to come to thee on the waters." And he said, " Come." And
going down from the boat, Peter walked on the waters to go to
Jesus. But seeing the wind he was frightened, and beginning to
sink he cried out, "Master! save me!" And immediately Jesus
reached out his hand and caught hold of him, and said to him,
"O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt?" And when they
had gone on board the boat, the wind abated. And those who were
in the boat reverenced him, saying, "Truly thou art God's Son."
And having crossed over, they came to the land — to Gennesaret.
And the men of that place recognized him, and sent into all the sur
rounding country, and brought to him all that were sick; and they
entreated that they might only touch the fringe of his mantle; and
all who touched were entirely cured.
(xiv. 18-36.)

" Thin bread-cakes, much smaller than modern loaves.

32 GOOD-TfDJNGS
Then Pharisees and scribes came to Jesus from Jerusalem, and
said, "Why do thy disciples trangress the tradition of the elders?
for they do not wash their hands when they eat bread." And he
answered them : " Why do ye also trangress the commandment of
God for the sake of your tradition? For God said, 'Honor thy
father and thy mother ; ' and ' He that speaketh evil of a father
or mother, let him surely die.' But ye say, ' Whoever shall say to
his father or his mother, "That with which thou mightest have been
benefited from me is an Offering," he need not honor his father or
his mother; ' and ye have made void the law of God by your tradi
tion. Hypocrites ! well did Isaiah prophesy concerning you, say
ing, ' This people honor me with their lips, but their heart is far
away from me ; and they worship me in vain, teaching as their
teachings the injunctions of men.' "
Then he called the people to him, and said to them, " Listen,
and understand: Not that which entereth into the mouth maketh
the man unclean ; but that which cometh forth out of the mouth, this
maketh the man unclean." Then the disciples came and said to
him, " Dost thou know that the Pharisees were offended on hearing
this word?" But he answered, " Every planting which my Heav
enly Father did not plant, shall be rooted up. Leave them : they
are blind guides; and if a blind man lead a blind man, both will
fall into a pit."
And Peter said to him, " Explain to us this parable." And he
said, "Are ye also even yet without discernment? Do ye not per
ceive, that all that goeth into the mouth goeth into the stomach, and
passeth out into the drain ? But the things which come forth out of
the mouth come from the heart; and these make the man unclean.
For out of the heart come forth wicked thoughts,13 murders, adulter
ies, unchastities, thefts, false testimonies, railings. These are the
things that make the man unclean ; but to eat with unwashed hands
doth not make the man unclean."
And going out thence, Jesus went away to the regions of Tyre
( XV. I-2I.)

aOr, to. b Or, conversations, or, reasonings.

MATTHEW 33
and Sidon. And a Canaanite woman came out from those parts,
and cried out, saying, "Pity me, O Master! Son of David! my
daughter is grievously demonized." But he answered her not a
word. And his disciples came to him and entreated him, saying,
" Send her away; for she is crying after us." And he answered, " I
was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." But
she came and fell down before him, saying, "Master! help me!"
But he answered, "It is not fitting to take the children's loaf and
throw it to the little dogs." Then she said, " Even so, Master; yet
the little dogs feed upon the crumbs that fall from the table of their
masters." Then Jesus said to her, " O woman, great is thy faith :
be it unto thee as thou wishest." And her daughter was cured from
that hour.
And having departed thence, Jesus came near to the lake of
Galilee; and he went up on a hill, and sat down there. And great
crowds came to him, having with them the lame, maimed, blind,
dumb, and many others, and laid them down at his feet; and he
cured them ; so that the people wondered, seeing the dumb speak
ing, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they gave
glory to the God of Israel.
Then Jesus called his disciples to him, and said, " I have pity
on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days
and have nothing to eat; and I am not willing to send them away
fasting, lest they faint on the road." And the disciples said to
him, "Whence could we have in an uninhabited place so many
loaves as to satisfy so great a multitude? " And Jesus said to them,
"How many loaves have ye?" And they said, "Seven, and a few
small fishes." And having commanded the people to sit down on
the ground, he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and having
given thanks, he broke and gave to the disciples, and the disciples
to the multitudes. And they all ate and were satisfied; and they
took up what remained over of the broken pieces, seven hampers
full. And those who had eaten were four thousand men, besides
women and children. And he sent the multitudes away, and went
on board the boat, and came to the borders of Magadan.
( xv. 22-39.)
3

34 GOOD-TfDfNGS
And Pharisees and Sadducees came, and testing him demanded
that he should show them a sign out of the heaven." But he an
swered them, "A wicked and adulterous generation demandeth a
sign ; but no sign will be given to it, except the sign of Jonah."
And he left them, and went away.
And the disciples coming to the other shore had forgotten to
take bread. And Jesus said to them, " See to it, and beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees." And they conversed
among themselves, saying, " It is because we took no bread." Then
Jesus perceiving it, said, " Why do ye converse among yourselves,
ye of little faith, because ye have no bread? Do ye not consider
nor remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many
baskets ye took up ? nor the seven loaves of the four thousand, and
how many hampers ye took up? How is it that ye do not perceive
that I was not speaking to you concerning loaves ? nevertheless,
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees." Then they
understood that he was not telling them to beware of the leaven of
bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Then Jesus, having come to the neighborhood of Caesarea Phi
lippi, questioned his disciples, saying, "Who do men say that I, the
Son of man, am? " And they said, "Some say, John the Baptizer;
others, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets." He
said to them, "But ye yourselves — who do ye say that I am?"
And Simon Peter answered, " Thou art the Messiah, the Son of the
Living God." Then Jesus said to him, "Blessed art thou, Simon
son of John ; for flesh and blood have not revealed this to thee, but
my Father who is in heaven. And I also say to thee, that thou art
a Rock,b and upon this rock ° I will build my church,3 and the
gates of the underworld e shall not overcome it. I will give to
thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatever thou
shalt bind upon the earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatever
thou shalt unbind upon the earth shall be unbound in heaven."
(xvi. 1-19.)

" Or, from heaven. b Gr. , Petros, Peter. "Gr., Petra.
d Gr., assembly, congregation. " Gr., Hades: the unseen world

MATTHEW 35
Then he cautioned the disciples to tell no one that he was the
Messiah. From that time Jesus began to show to his disciples that it was
necessary that he should go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things
from the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be
raised up on the third day. And Peter took him aside, and began
to rebuke him, saying, "May God be propitious to thee, Master:
this shall never be to thee." But he turned and said to Peter, " Get
behind me, Adversary : ;* thou art my stumbling-block ; for thou hast
in mind not the things of God, but the things of men."
Then Jesus said to his disciples, " If any one is determined to
come after me, let him utterly disown himself, and take up his cross,
and follow me. For whoever is determined to preserve his life, will
lose it; and whoever shall lose his life on my account, shall pre
serve it. For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the
whole world and forfeit his life? or what will a man give as the
price of his life? b For the Son of man shall come in the glory of
his Father, with the angels; and then he shall requite each one ac
cording to his doing. But I tell you, that there are some of those
who are standing here, who shall not taste of death until they shall
have seen the Son of man coming in his kingdom."
Then after six days Jesus took with him Peter and James and
John his brother, and brought them up on a high mountain by them
selves; and he was transfigured ° before them, and his face shone
like the sun, and his garments became white as the light. And
there appeared to them Moses and Elijah, talking with him. Then
Peter said to Jesus, " Master, it is good d for us to be here : if thou
wishest, I will make here three booths — for thee one, and for Moses
one, and for Elijah one." While he was yet speaking, a bright
cloud overshadowed them; and there came a voice from the cloud,
saying, " This is my Son, my Beloved One, in whom I have de-
(xvi. 20 — xvii. 5.)

* Satan. " Gr. , as an exchange for his life.
° Gr., changed in form, or, appearance. d Or, delightful.

36 GOOD-TTDfNGS
light : give heed " to him." And the disciples hearing it fell upon
their faces, and were exceedingly frightened. And Jesus came and
touched them, and said, "Arise, and be not afraid." And lifting
up their eyes, they saw no one but Jesus himself alone.
And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus charged
them, saying, " Tell what ye have seen to no one until the Son of
man shall have arisen from the dead." And the disciples asked
him, saying, " Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must first
come? " And he answered, " Elijah indeed cometh, and will restore
all things: nevertheless I tell you, that Elijah hath already come,
and they did not recognize him, but did with him whatever they
chose. In like manner the Son of man also is about to suffer from
them." Then the disciples perceived that he was speaking to them
of John the Baptizer.
And when they had come to the multitude, a man came to him,
kneeling to him and saying, " Master, have pity on my son, for he
is lunatic,6 and suffereth miserably ; for often he falleth into the fire
and often into the water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and
they were not able to cure him." Then Jesus said, " O unbelieving
and perverted generation, how long shall I be with you? how long
shall I bear with you? bring him to me." And Jesus rebuked the
demon, and it went out from him; and the lad was cured from that
hour. Then the disciples came to Jesus aside, and said, " Why were
not we able to drive it out? " And he said to them, "Because of
your little faith: for I tell you, if ye have faith as much as a grain
of mustard, ye will say to this mountain, ' Remove hence to that
place,' and it will remove; and nothing will be impossible to you."
And while they were together in Galilee, Jesus said to them,
" The Son of man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men ;
and they will kill him, and on the third day he shall be raised up."
And they were very much grieved.
And when they had come to Capernaum, those who received the
(xvii. 6-24.)

'Gr., listen. •> Or, epileptic.

MATTHEW 37
poll-tax " came to Peter and said, " Doth your Teacher pay the poll-
tax? " He said, "Yes." And when he came into the house, Jesus
spoke first to him, saying, "How doth it seem to thee, Simon? the
kings of the earth — from whom do they receive customs or taxes?
from their own sons, or from the foreigners? " And he answering,
" From the foreigners," Jesus said to him, " Then the sons are free :
but lest we should offend them, go to the lake and cast a hook, and
take up the fish that first cometh up, and having opened his mouth
thou shalt find a stater : b take that, and give to them for me and
thee." At that time the disciples came to Jesus, and said, "Who is the
greater in the kingdom of heaven?" And calling to him a little
child, he placed it in the midst of them, and said: "In truth I tell
you, that unless ye turn and become like little children, ye shall not
even enter into the kingdom of heaven. But whoever shall humble
himself like this little child, the same is the greater in the kingdom
of heaven. And whoso shall receive0 one such little child on ac
count of my name, receiveth me; but whoso shall cause one of these
little ones that believe on me to stumble/1 it would be well for him
that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he
should be sunk in the deepest part of the sea.
"Alas for the world because of offendings! e for it is unavoid
able that offendings come ; but alas for the man through whom the
offending cometh ! And if thy hand or thy foot is causing thee to of
fend, cut it off and cast it away : it is good for thee to enter into
Life f maimed or lame, rather than having two hands or two feet
to be cast into the eternal s fire. And if thine eye is causing thee
to offend, tear it out and cast it away : it is good for thee to enter
(xvii. 25 — xviii. 9.)

"Gr., Didrachma: a coin worth about thirty-seven cents, or eighteen pence
sterling, (the amount of the tax.)
b A coin worth about seventy-five cents, or three shillings sterling.
c Or, welcome: (and so elsewhere. ) d Or, offend.
" Or, stumblings, or, causes of stumbling. ' Gr. , the Life.
' That is, of the age to come: (and so throughout.)

38 GOOD-TfDfNGS
into Life " one-eyed, rather than having two eyes to be cast into
the Gehenna of fire.
" See that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I tell you,
that their angels in heaven continually behold the face of my Father
who is in heaven. What do ye think? if a man have a hundred
sheep, and one of them have wandered away, will he not leave the
ninety-nine on the hills, and go to search for the one that had wan
dered? And if it happen that he find it, I tell you, that he rejoiceth
over it more than over the ninety-nine that did not wander away :
even thus it is not the will of my Father who is in heaven that one
of these little ones should perish. b
" And if thy brother commit a fault, go and reprove him between
thyself and him alone : if he listen to thee, thou hast gained thy
brother. But if he will not listen, take with thyself one or two be
sides, that < at the mouth of two witnesses, or three, every decla
ration may be confirmed.' And if he refuse to listen to them, tell it
to the congregation ; and if he also refuse to listen to the congrega
tion, let him be to thee as the foreigner and the tax-collector.
" And I tell you, that whatever ye shall bind upon the earth
shall be bound in heaven ; and whatever ye shall unbind upon the
earth shall be unbound in heaven. Again I say to you, that if two
of you shall agree upon the earth concerning anything whatever
which they shall ask, it shall come to them from my Father who is
in heaven. For where two or three are met together in ° my name,
there am I in the midst of them."
Then Peter came and asked him, " Master, how often shall my
brother do wrong to me, and I forgive him? until seven times?"
Jesus said to him, " I do not say to thee, ' until seven times,' but
' seventy times and seven.' Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like
a king who wished to settle accounts with his servants. And hav
ing begun to take account, one was brought to him who owed ten
thousand talents.4 But as he had not wherewith to pay, his master
(xviii. 10-25.)

" Gr., the Life. b Or, be lost. e Gr., for, on account of
d About ten million dollars, or, two million pounds sterling.

MATTHEW 39
commanded that he should be sold, also his wife and his children,
and all that he had, and payment to be made. Then the servant
fell down and made obeisance to him, saying, 'Be patient with me,
and I will pay thee all.' And the master of that servant, being
moved with pity, released him, and remitted the debt. But that ser
vant going out, found one of his fellow-servants who owed him a
hundred shillings ; a and seizing him he choked him, saying, ' Pay
what thou owest.' Then his fellow-servant fell down and entreated
him, saying, ' Be patient with me, and I will pay thee.' And he
would not, but went and put him in prison until he should pay what
was due. Then his fellow-servants, on seeing what was done, were
very much grieved, and came to their master, and told him all that
had taken place. Then his master called him and said to him,
' Thou wicked servant! I remitted to thee all that debt, because
thou didst entreat me : was it not fitting then that thou also shouldst
have had pity on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee ? '
And his master, being angry, delivered him to the torturers, until he
should pay all that was due. So also will my heavenly Father do
to you, if ye do not forgive each one his brother from your hearts."
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these sayings, he
departed from Galilee, and came to the borders of Judea, beyond
the Jordan; and great crowds followed him, and he healed them
there. Then Pharisees came to him, testing him, and saying, " Is it
lawful to send away one's wife for every cause?" And he answered
them, " Have ye not read, that he who created them at the begin
ning made them a male and a female, and said, ' On account of this
a man will leave father and mother, and will be united to his
wife, and the two shall become one flesh ' ? So that they are no
longer two, but one flesh : what therefore God hath joined together,
let not man divide." They said to him, " Why then did Moses or
dain that a man may give a certificate of divorce, and send her
(xviii. 26 — xix. 7.)

' Gr., denaria, each about eighteen cents, or nine pence sterling.

40 GOOD-TfDfNGS
away?" He said to them, "On account of your hardheartedness
Moses permitted you to send away your wives ; but at the beginning
it was not so. And I tell you, that whoever shall send away his
wife except for unfaithfulness, and shall marry another, committeth
adultery." The disciples said to him, " If such is the case of a
man with his wife, it is not expedient to marry." But he said to
them, " Not all can accept this saying, but those only to whom it
hath been given. For there are childless men who were so born ;
and there are those who have been made so by men; and there are
those who have kept themselves such for the sake of the kingdom of
heaven. He that is able to accept it, let him accept it."
Then there were brought to him little children, that he should
lay his hands on them, and pray : but the disciples reproved them.
But Jesus said, " Let the little children come to me, and do not hin
der them; for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven." And
having laid his hands on them, he departed thence.
And one came to him and said, " Teacher, what good thing shall
I do that I may have Life Eternal? " And he said to him, " Why
dost thou ask me concerning what is good? there is One who is
good. But if thou art determined to enter into Life,a keep the com
mandments." He said to him, "Which?" And Jesus said,
"These: Thou shalt not murder; Thou shalt not commit adul
tery ; Thou shalt not steal ; Thou shalt not testify falsely ;
Honor thy father and thy mother ; and, Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself." The young man said to him, "All these
things I have observed: what yet do I lack?" Jesus said to him,
" If thou art determined to be perfect,1' go, sell thy possessions and
give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in the heavens ; and
come, follow me." But the young man, on hearing this word, went
away sorrowful ; for he was one that had much wealth.
Then Jesus said to his disciples, "I tell you, that a rich man
shall with difficulty enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again
(xix. 8-24.)

• Gr., the Life. b Or, complete.

MATTHEW 41
I tell you, it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than
for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." And the disci
ples hearing this were greatly astonished, and said, " Who then can
be saved? " But Jesus, looking earnestly at them, said, "With men
this is impossible, but with God all things are possible." Then
Peter said to him, "See! we have left all, and followed thee: what
then shall we have?" And Jesus said to them: "I tell you in
truth, that in the Renovation, when the Son of man shall have taken
his seat on the throne of his glory, ye who have followed me shall
also sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
And every one who hath left houses," or brothers, or sisters, or
father, or mother, or children, or lands, for the sake of my name,
shall receive many times more, and shall inherit Life Eternal. But
many shall be first that are last, and last that are first.
" For the kingdom of heaven is like a householder, who went out
early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard. And having
agreed with the laborers for a shilling1' a day, he sent them into his
vineyard. And going out about the third0 hour, he saw others
standing in the market-place idle; and he said to them, ' Go ye also
into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you;' and they
went. And again he went out about the sixth d and the ninth e hour,
and did in like manner. And going out about the eleventh f hour,
he found others standing, and said to them, ' Why have ye stood
here all the day idle?' They said to him, 'Because no one hath
hired us.' He said to them, ' Go ye also into the vineyard.' And
when evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his steward,
' Call the laborers and pay them their wages, beginning from the last
unto the first.' And when those came who were hired about the
eleventh hour, they received a shilling apiece. And when the first
came, they thought that they would receive more ; but these also
received a shilling apiece. And on receiving it, they grumbled
against the householder, saying, ' These last have labored but one
(xix. 25 — xx. 12.)

¦ Or, homes. b Gr. denarion : see note, p. 39. c About 9 o'clock.
4 Noon. " About 3 o'clock. ' About 5 o'clock.

42 GOOD-TIDINGS
hour, and thou hast made them equal to us who have borne the
burden of the day and the burning heat.' But he answered one of
them, ' Friend, I do thee no injustice : didst thou not agree with me
for a shilling? take what is thine, and go: I choose to give to this
last even as to thee : is it not lawful for me to do what I will with
mine own? is thine eye evil because I am good? ' So the last shall
be first, and the first last."
And Jesus, being about to go up to Jerusalem, took the twelve
disciples aside, and on the way he said to them, "Attend: we
are going up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man will be betrayed
to the chief priests and scribes, and they will condemn him to
death, and will deliver him up to the Gentiles, to mock and to
scourge and to crucify him; and on the third day he shall be
raised up."
Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to him, with her
sons, making obeisance, and asking something of him. And he
said to her, " What dost thou desire ? " She said to him, " Say that
these my two sons shall sit, one on thy right hand and one on thy
left hand, in thy kingdom." And Jesus answered, "Ye do not
know what ye are asking. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am
about to drink ?" They said to him, "We are able." He said to
them, "My cup indeed ye will drink; but to sit on my right hand
and on my left hand is not mine to give, except to those for whom it
hath been prepared by my Father." And the ten hearing it, were
much displeased with the two brothers. But Jesus called them to
him, and said, " Ye know that the chiefs of the nations are lords a
over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. It is
not so among you ; on the contrary, whoever desireth to become
great among you, let him be your servitor; and whoever desireth to
be first among you, let him be your servant : even as the Son of man
did not come to be served, but to serve, — even to give his life a ran
som for many." (xx. 13-28.)

0 Or, domineer.

MA TTHEW 43
And as they were going out from Jericho, a great crowd followed
him. And two blind men, who were sitting by the roadside, hearing
that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, " Master! Son of Da
vid! have pity on us! " And the crowd rebuked them, telling them
to be silent; but they cried out the more, saying, "Master! Son of
David! have pity on us!" And Jesus stood still and called them,
and said, " What do ye wish that I should do to you ? " They said
to him, " Master, that our eyes may be opened." Then Jesus, being
moved with pity, touched their eyes ; and instantly they recovered
sight, and followed him.
And when they came near to Jerusalem, and had come to Beth
phage at the Hill of the Olives, Jesus sent two disciples, saying to
them, " Go to the village that is opposite you, and immediately ye
will find an ass tied, and a colt with her: untie them, and bring
them to me. And if any one say anything to you, ye shall say,
' The Master hath need of them,' and immediately he will send
them." (Now this took place, that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet, saying: "Tell ye the daughter of Zion,
' See ! thy King cometh to thee, meek, and riding upon an ass,
even upon a colt the foal of a beast of burden.' " ) Then the dis
ciples, having gone and done as Jesus had told them, brought the
ass and the colt, and put on them their mantles, and he sat thereon.
And very many of the multitude spread their own mantles in the
road; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in
the road. And the crowds that went before him, and those that fol
lowed, cried out, saying, " Hosanna to the Son of David ! Blessed !
he who cometh I in the name of the Lord I Hosanna in the high
est! " And when he came to Jerusalem, all the city was in com
motion, saying, "Who is this?" And the multitudes said, "This
is the prophet — Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee."
And Jesus went into the temple, and drove out all who were sell
ing and buying in the temple, and overturned the tables of the
money-changers, and the seats of those who sold the doves, and
said to them, " It is written, ' My house shall be called a house of
prayer ; ' but ye are making it a den of robbers." And the blind
(xx. 29 — xxi. 14.)

44 GOOD-TIDINGS
and the lame came to him in the temple, and he cured them. But
the chief priests and the scribes, on seeing the wonderful things
that he did, and the children that were shouting in the temple and
crying, "Hosanna to the Son of David!" were indignant, and said
to him, "Dost thou hear what these are saying? " And Jesus said
to them, " Yes : did ye never read, « Out of the mouth of babes —
even those at the breast, thou hast provided praise'?" And
leaving them, he went out from the city to Bethany, and spent the
night there.
And as he was returning to the city early in the morning, he
was hungry. And seeing a solitary fig-tree by the roadside, he
came to it, and found nothing on it but leaves only; and he said to
it, " Let there be no fruit from thee hereafter forever : " and in
stantly the fig-tree withered. And the disciples seeing it, wondered,
saying, " How suddenly the fig-tree is withered." And Jesus said
to them, " I tell you, that if ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall
do not only this of the fig-tree, but even if ye should say to this
mountain, ' Be thou taken up and thrown into the sea,' it would
come to pass. And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer,
believing, ye shall receive."
And on his coming into the temple, the chief priests and the
elders of the people came to him as he was teaching, and said, " By
what authority art thou doing these things? and who gave thee this
authority? " And Jesus answered them, "I also will ask of you a
single word, which if ye say to me, I also will tell you by what
authority I do these things. The baptism of John — whence was
it? from ' heaven,' or from ' men ' ? " And they conferred among
themselves, saying, "If we should say, 'from heaven,' he will say
to us, ' Why then did ye not believe him ? ' but if we should say,
' from men,' we are afraid of the people, for they all regard John as
a prophet." And answering Jesus, they said, " We do not know."
And he said to them, " Neither do I tell you by what authority I do
these things."
" But how doth it seem to you ? A man had two sons : coming
(xxi. 15-28.)

MATTHEW

45

to the first, he said, ' Child, go and work to-day in the vineyard.'
And he answered, ' I go, sir; ' but he did not go. And coming to
the second, he spoke in like manner; and he answered, ' I will not; '
but afterward he repented, and went. Which of the two did the will
of his father? " They said, " The last." Jesus said to them, " I de
clare to you, that the tax-collectors and the harlots are going before
you into the kingdom of God. For John came to you in the way of
righteousness, and ye did not believe him; but the tax-collectors
and the harlots believed him; and ye, on seeing it, did not even
then repent, so as to believe him.
"Listen to another parable: There was a householder, who
planted a vineyard, and placed a fence about it, and dug a wine
press in it, and built a tower, and leased it to tenants," and went to
another country. And when the season of the fruits had come, he
sent his servants to the tenants, to receive his share of the fruits.
And the tenants, seizing his servants, beat one, and killed another,
and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants, more than the
first; and they did to them in like manner. But afterward he sent
to them his son, saying, ' They will respect my son.' But the ten
ants, on seeing the son, said among themselves, ' This is the heir:
let us kill him, and take possession of his inheritance.' And they
seized him, and put him out of the vineyard, and killed him.
When therefore the owner of the vineyard shall come, what will he
do to those tenants? " They said to him, " Miserable men! he will
miserably destroy them, and will lease the vineyard to others, such
as will render to him the fruits in their seasons." Jesus said to
them, " Have ye never read in the Writings, ' The stone which the
builders rejected, the same hath come to be at the head of the cor
ner ; this was from the Lord, and it is wonderful b in our eyes ' ?
Therefore I tell you, that the kingdom of God shall be taken
away from you, and given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof.
And he that falleth upon this stone will be broken to pieces;
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him like chaff."
(xxi. 29-44.)

" Gr. , land-tillers. b Or, admirable.

46 GOOD-TIDINGS
And the chief priests and the Pharisees, who heard his parables,
perceived that he was speaking of them. And though seeking to
seize him, they were afraid of the people, because they regarded
him as a prophet.
And Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying: "The king
dom of heaven is like a king, who made a wedding-feast for his
son; and he sent his servants to call to the wedding-feast those
who had been invited; but they would not come. Again he sent
other servants, saying, ' Tell those who have been invited, I have
prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all
things are ready ; come to the wedding-feast.' But some not caring,
went their ways, one to his farm, another to his trading; and the
rest, seizing his servants, abused them and killed them. And the
king was angry, and sent his soldiers, and destroyed those murder
ers, and burned their town. Then he said to his servants, ' The
wedding-feast is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy.
Go therefore into the lanes of the highways, and whomsoever ye
shall find, invite to the wedding-feast.' And those servants went
out into the highways, and gathered all whom they found, both bad
and good: even the bridal chamber was filled with guests. And
when the king came in to view the guests, he saw a man there not
dressed with a festal robe ; and he said to him, ' Friend, how didst
thou come in here without a festal robe? ' And he was speechless.
Then the king said to his attendants, ' Tie his hands and feet, and
cast him into the darkness outside.' There shall be ' the wailing
and the gnashing of the teeth;' for many are called, but few
chosen." Then the Pharisees went and consulted together how they might
entrap him with talk." And they sent to him their disciples with
the Herodians, saying, " Teacher, we know that thou art truthful,
and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for any one, for
thou dost not regard the person of men. Tell us, therefore, how it
(xxi. 45 — xxii. 17.)

* Or. by a word.

MATTHEW

47

seemeth to thee : Is it lawful to pay tax to Caesar, or not ? " But
Jesus, perceiving their wickedness, said, "Why do ye test me, ye
hypocrites? show me the tax-coin." And they brought to him a
denarion." And he said to them, " Whose is this portrait and in
scription?" They said, " Caesar's." Then he said to them, " Then
return to Caesar what is Caesar's, and to God what is God's." And
hearing this they wondered, and left him and went away.
On the same day there came to him Sadducees, ( who say that
there is no resurrection,15) and questioned him, saying, "Teacher,
Moses said, ' If a man die, having no children, his brother shall
marry his wife, and raise up offspring for his brother.' Now
there were with us seven brothers : and the first, having married a
wife, died; and as he had no offspring, he left his wife to his broth
er: in the same manner also the second, and the third, unto the
seven : and after them all the woman died. In the resurrection,
then, of which of the seven will she be the wife? for they all had
her." But Jesus answered, " Ye are gone astray, because ye do not
understand the Writings, nor the power of God. For in the resur
rection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like
angels in heaven. But concerning the resurrection of the dead,
have ye not read that which was spoken to you by God, saying, ' I
am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob ' ? He is not a God of dead men, but of living." And the
multitudes hearing, were astonished at his teaching.
Then the Pharisees, having heard that he had silenced ° the Sad
ducees, came together: and one of them, a law-teacher, asked, (test
ing him,) "Teacher, which is the great commandment in the Law? "
And he said to him, " ' Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy
whole heart and with thy whole soul d and with thy whole mind.'
This is the first and great commandment. A second is like it :
•Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' On these two com
mandments hangeth the whole Law — also the Prophets."
(xxii. 18-40.)

"See note, p. 39. b Gr., standing up again: (and so throughout.)
c Gr. , muzzled, d Or, life.

48 GOOD-TfDfNGS
And the Pharisees being still together, Jesus questioned them,
saying, "What think ye concerning the Messiah? whose son is
he? " They said to him, " David's." He said to them, " How then
doth David by the Spirit call him < Lord,' saying, < The Lord said
to my Lord, Sit on my right hand, until I put thine enemies
under thy feet ' ? Since David then calleth him ' Lord,' how is he
his son?" And no one was able to answer him a word; neithei
did any one from that day dare to question him any more.
Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his disciples, saying:
"The scribes and the Pharisees have seated themselves upon the
seat of Moses; therefore ye do and observe all things whatsoever
they tell you : but do not ye according to their works ; for they
say, and do not. For they tie up heavy burdens, and lay them on
men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move them with their
finger. But all their works they do for the purpose of being noticed
by men : for they broaden their amulets and enlarge their fringes,
and love the chief places at feasts, and the chief seats in the syna
gogues, and the salutations in the market-places, and to be called,
Rabbi." But do not ye be called, Rabbi, for one is your Teacher,b
and all ye are brothers. And call no one your Father upon the
earth; for One is your Father, — the Heavenly One. Neither be ye
called Leaders ; for your Leader is one, — the Christ. But he that
is greater among you, let him be your servitor. And whoever shall
exalt himself shall be humbled; and whoever shall humble himself
shall be exalted.
" But wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye
shut the kingdom of heaven in the faces of men ; for ye yourselves
do not enter in, nor do ye permit those who are endeavoring to go
in, to enter.
" Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye traverse
the sea and the land to make one proselyte; and when he hath be
come such, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves.
(xxii. 41 — xxiii. 15.)

" Hebrew for Teacher. b Gr. , Didaskalos: (and so elsewhere.)

MATTHEW 4g
" Wo to you, blind guides ! who say, ' Whoever shall swear by
the sanctuary, it is nothing; but whoever shall swear by the gold of
the sanctuary, he is bound.' Fools, and blind ! for which is greater,
the gold, or the sanctuary that hath consecrated the gold? And ye
say, 'Whoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whoever
shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is bound.' Blind! for
which is greater, the gift, or the altar that consecrateth the gift?
Therefore he that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it and by all
things that are upon it. And he that sweareth by the sanctuary,
sweareth by it and by him that dwelleth therein. And he that
sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God and by him that
sitteth thereon.
"Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye give the
tenth of the mint and the dill and the cummin, and have neglected
the weightier things of the Law — justice, and mercy, and faithful
ness : but these ye ought to have done, and not to have neglected
the others. Blind guides! straining out the gnat, but swallowing
down the camel !
"Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse
the outside of the cup and of the sauce-dish, but inside they are full
of rapacity and self-indulgence. Blind Pharisee ! cleanse first the
inside of the cup and of the sauce-dish, that the outside also may
become clean.
"Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like
whitewashed tombs, which indeed outwardly appear beautiful, but
inwardly are full of bones of the dead and of every impurity. Even
so ye outwardly appear to men to be righteous, but inwardly ye are
full of hypocrisy and wickedness."
"Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build
the tombs of the prophets, and adorn the monuments of the right
eous, and say, ' If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would
not have been their partners in the blood of the prophets.' So that
ye testify for yourselves, that ye are sons of those who murdered the
(xxiii. 16-31.)

* Gr. , lawlessness.

jo

GOOD-TIDINGS

prophets; and ye will fill up the measure of your fathers. Serpents!
broods of vipers! how can ye escape the sentence of hell because of
this? Attend: I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes:
some of them ye will kill and crucify, and some of them ye will
scourge in your synagogues, and pursue from city to city : so that
upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the land,
from the blood of Abel the righteous to the blood of Zachariah son
of Barachiah, whom ye murdered between the sanctuary and the
altar. In truth I tell you, that all these things shall come upon this
generation. "O Jerusalem! Jerusalem! who killeth" the prophets, and ston-
eth those who are sent to her! how often have I desired to gather
thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens together
under her wings, but ye would not! Behold! your house is left to
you deserted. For I tell you, ye will not see me henceforth until ye
shall say, ' Blessed ! he who cometh ! in the name of the Lord ! ' "
And Jesus, going out from the temple, went on his way. And
his disciples came to him to point out to him the buildings of the
temple. But he said to them, "Do ye see all these things? in truth
I tell you, that there will not be left here stone upon stone that shall
not be thrown down."
And as he was sitting upon the Hill of the Olives, the disciples
came to him privately, and said, " Tell us, when will these things
be? and what will be the signal of thy appearing and of the com
pletion b of the age?" And Jesus answered them : " See to it that
no one deceive ° you : for many will come in my name, saying, ' I
am the Messiah,' and will deceive many. And ye shall hear of
wars and rumors of wars : see that ye be not disturbed ; for these
things must come to pass; but the end is not yet. For nation will
be stirred up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; and
there will be famines and commotions in many places. But all
( xxiii. 32 — xxiv. 8.)

'Or, murdereth. b Or, consummation.
c Or, mislead: (and so elsewhere.)

MATTHEW 5i
these things are only the beginning of troubles. Then they will
deliver you up to affliction, and will kill you, and ye will be hated
by all the nations on account of my name. And then will many be
caused to stumble; and men will betray one another, and will hate
one another. And many false prophets will arise, and will deceive
many. And because lawlessness will be multiplied, the love of the
many will grow cold. But he that persevereth to the end, the same
shall be saved. And this Good-tidings of the kingdom shall be
proclaimed in the whole world" for a testimony to all the nations;
and then shall the endb come.
"When therefore ye shall see the Abomination of Devastation
which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy
place, (let him that is discerning understand,) then let those who
are in Judea flee to the mountains; let not him that is upon the
housetop go down to take the things out of his house ; and he that
is in the field, let him not turn back to take his mantle. But alas
for those who are with child, and for those with babes at the breast,
in those days ! And pray ye that your flight do not take place in
the winter, nor on a Sabbath: for then there will be great distress,
such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now;
no, nor ever will be. And unless those days should be shortened,
no flesh would remain alive; but for the sake of the chosen ones,
those days shall be shortened. Then if any one say to you, ' See,
here! the Messiah! ' or, ' There! ' believe him not. For there will
arise false Messiahs and false prophets; and they will show great
signs and wonders, so that if possible even the chosen ones would
be deceived. Remember : u I have told you beforehand. If then
they say to you, 'Behold, he is in the wilderness,' go not out: if
they say, ' Behold, he is in the private rooms,' believe them not.
For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even to
the west, so also shall be the appearing of the Son of man. Wher
ever the dead body is, there the vultures will be gathered together.
"And immediately after the distress of those days, the sun shall
( xxiv. 9-29.)

" Gr., the inhabited earth. b Or, consummation. c Gr., behold.

52 GOOD-TIDINGS
be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars
shall fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens shall be
shaken. And then shall appear the signal of the Son of man in the
heaven ; and then all the tribes of the earth shall mourn ; and they
shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of the heaven, with
power and great glory. And he shall send forth his angels with a
great trumpet- sound; and they shall gather his chosen ones from
the four winds, from one extremity of the heavens to the other.
" Now from the fig-tree learn this parable : When her branch
hath already become tender, and is putting forth leaves, ye know
that the summer is near: even so also, when ye see all these things,
know that he is near — at the doors. In truth I tell you, that this
generation will certainly not pass away, until all these things come
to pass." The heaven and the earth will pass away; but my words
shall by no means pass away. But of that day and hour no one
knoweth — not even the angels of heaven, nor yet the Son, but the
Father alone. And as were the days of Noah, so shall be the ap
pearing of the Son of man. For as in the days that were before the
flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar
riage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they knew
not until the flood came and took them every one away, so shall be
the appearing of the Son of man. Then there will be two in the
field — one is taken, and one is left; two women grinding at the
mill — one is taken, and one is left. Be watchful, therefore; for
ye know not on what day your Lord cometh. But ye know this:
that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief
was coming, he would have watched, and would not have permitted
his house to be broken into. Therefore be ye also always ready;
for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man is coming. Who
then is the faithful and prudent servant, whom his master hath set
over his household, to give them food in due season ? Blessed is
that servant, whom his master on his coming shall find so doing.
I tell you, that he will set him over all that he hath. But if the
( xxiv. 30-48.)

* Or, are coming to pass.

MATTHEW

53

servant, being wicked, shall say in his heart, ' My master delayeth,'
and shall begin to beat his fellow servants, and shall eat and drink
with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come in a day
when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and
will severely scourge " him, and appoint his lot with the hypocrites :
there shall be ' the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.'
"Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like ten maidens, who
took their torches, and went out to meet the bridegroom. And five
of them were foolish, and five were wise : for the foolish, taking
their torches, took no oil with them ; but the wise took oil in vessels
with their torches. But the bridegroom delaying, they all became
drowsy and were sleeping. But at midnight there came a cry, ' See!
the bridegroom ! come out to meet him!' Then all those maidens
arose and prepared their torches. And the foolish said to the wise,
' Give us of your oil, for our torches are going out.' But the wise
answered, ' No, perhaps there would not by any means be enough
for us and you: go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.'
And while they were going away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and
those who were ready went in with him to the wedding-feast, and the
door was shut. Afterward the others came also, and said, ' Sir, Sir,
open to us.' But he answered, ' I tell you, I do not know you.'
"Be watchful, therefore; for ye know not the day nor the hour.
For it will be like a man, who, going from home, called his ser
vants and delivered to them of his property: to one he gave five
talents, to another two, to another one — to each one according to
his several ability, and went on his journey. Immediately he that
had received the five talents went and traded with them, and gained
another five; and so also he that had received the two gained an
other two; but he that had received the one went away and dug in
the earth and hid his master's money. Now after a long time the
master of those servants came and took account with them. And he
that had received the five talents came and brought another five tal
ents, and said, ' Sir, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: see! I
( xxiv. 49 — xxv. 20. )

* Gr. , cut him in two.

54 GOOD-TIDINGS
have gained another five talents.' His master said to him, ' Well
done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a lit
tle, I will set thee over much: enter into the favor" of thy master.'
And he that had received the two talents came and said, ' Sir, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents: see! I have gained another two
talents.' His master said to him, ' Well done, good and faithful
servant: thou hast been faithful over a little; I will set thee over
much: enter into the favor b of thy master.' Then he also that had
received the one talent came and said, ' Sir, I knew thee that thou
art a severe man, reaping where thou hadst not sown, and gathering
where thou hadst not scattered; and being afraid, I went and hid
thy talent in the earth: see! thou hast thine own.' But his master
said to him, ' Wicked and indolent servant, didst thou know that I
reap where I had not sown, and gather where I had not scattered ?
then thou oughtest to have put my money with the exchangers,0 and
at my coming I should have received mine own with interest. Take
away therefore the talent from him, and give it to him that hath the
ten talents. For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall
have abundance; but from him that hath not, even what he hath
shall be taken away. And thrust the unprofitable servant into the
darkness outside.' There shall be ' the wailing and the gnashing
of the teeth.'
" But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the
angels with him, then he will sit on the throne of his glory; and all
the peoples will be gathered before him ; and he will separate them
from one another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the
goats; and he will place the sheep on his right hand, but the goats
on the left. Then will the King say to those on his right hand,
' Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit d the kingdom prepared for
you from the foundation of the world : for I was hungry, and ye gave
me food; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger,
and ye took me home with you; naked, and ye clothed me; I was
sick, and ye took care of me; I was in prison, and ye came to me.'
(xxv. 21-36.)

¦Or, joy. "Ibid. c Or, bankers. d Or, possess.

MATTHEW 55
Then the righteous will answer him, ' Lord, when did we see thee
hungry, and feed thee? or thirsty, and give thee drink? when did
we see thee a stranger, and take thee home? or naked, and clothe
thee? or when did we see thee sick or in prison, and come to thee? '
And the King will answer and say to them, ' I tell you, Inasmuch as
ye did it to one of these my brethren, even the least, ye did it to
me.' Then he will say to those on the left hand,' Away from me,
accursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the Devil and his angels:
for I was hungry, and ye gave me nothing to eat ; I was thirsty, and
ye gave me nothing to drink; I was a stranger, and ye did not take
me home; naked, and ye did not clothe me; sick and in prison, and
ye did not care for me.' Then they also will answer, saying, ' Lord,
when did we see thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or
sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?' Then he will
answer them, saying, ' Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of these —
the least, ye did it not to me.' And these shall go away unto eter
nal torment; but the righteous unto Life Eternal."
And when Jesus had finished all these words, he said to his dis
ciples, " Ye know that after two days the Passover cometh ; and the
Son of man is delivered up to be crucified."
Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were assem
bled in the court of the high-priest ( who was called Caiaphas ),
and consulted together, how they might take Jesus by stratagem,
and kill him. But they said, " Not during the festival, lest a tumult
arise among the people."
Now Jesus being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the Leper,
there came to him a woman having an alabaster flask of costly per
fume ; and she poured it on his head as he reclined at table. But
the disciples seeing it were indignant, and said, "To what purpose
is this waste? for this could have been sold for a large sum, and
given to the poor." But Jesus, perceiving it, said to them, " Why
do ye trouble the woman ? for she hath done a beautiful deed to me :
for ye always have the poor with you, but me ye do not have always.
For she, in pouring this perfume upon my body, hath done it to pre-
(xxv. 37 — xxvi. 12.)

56 GOOD-TIDINGS
pare me for burial. I tell you, that wherever this Good-tidings
shall be proclaimed in the whole world, what this woman hath done
shall also be told for a memorial of her."
Then one of the twelve ¦ — who was called Judas the Iscariote,
went to the chief priests, and said, " What are ye willing to give me,
if I will deliver him up to you? " And they paid him thirty pieces "
of silver. And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.
Now on the first day of the unleavened bread, the disciples came
to Jesus and said, " Where dost thou wish that we make ready for
thee to eat the Passover? " And he said, "Go into the city to such
a man, and say to him, ' The Teacher saith, My time is at hand : I
wish to keep the Passover at thy house with my disciples.'" And
the disciples did as Jesus had directed them ; and they made ready
the Passover.
Now, the evening having come, Jesus was reclining at table with
the twelve. And as they were eating, he said, " I tell you in truth,
that one of you will betray me." And being much grieved, they
began to say to him — every one, "It is not I, Master?" And
he answered, " One who hath dipped his hand with me in the dish,
the same will betray me. For the Son of man goeth as it is written
concerning him ; but alas for that man by whom the Son of man is
betrayed! it were well for that man if he had not been born." And
Judas ( who betrayed him ) said, " It is not I, Rabbi ? " He said
to him, " Thou hast said it."
And as they were eating, Jesus took a loaf, and having blessed,
he broke it, and giving it to the disciples, said, "Take, eat: this is
my body." And he took a cup, and having given thanks he gave it
to them, saying, "Drink of this, all of you: for this is my blood of
the new dispensation, which is poured out for many for remission
of sins. And I tell you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of
the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in the king
dom of my Father." ( xxvi. 13-29.)

Probably shekels, each worth about fifty cents, or two shillings sterling:

MATTHEW 37
And after singing a hymn, they went out toward the Hill of the
Olives. Then Jesus said to them, "All ye will be made to stumble
in regard to me this night: for it is written, «I will smite the
shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.' But after
I am raised up, I will go before you to Galilee." And Peter said
to him, " Though all shall be made to stumble in regard to thee, I
will never be made to stumble." But Jesus said to him, " I tell
thee, that this night, before the cock shall have crowed, thou wilt
three times utterly disown me." Peter said to him, "Even if I
should have to die with thee, I will never disown thee." In like
manner also spoke all the disciples.
Then Jesus came with them to an inclosure called Gethsemane.
And he said to the disciples, " Sit ye here, while I go away and
pray." And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee,
and began to be sorrowful and greatly depressed. Then he said to
them, " My soul " is in great distress, even unto death : remain here
and watch with me." And he went forward a little, and fell upon
his face and prayed, saying, "0 my Father, if it is possible, let
this cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as
thou wiliest." And he came to the disciples, and found them
sleeping, and said to Peter, " Is it so, that ye were not able to watch
with me one hour? Be watchful, and pray that ye may not come
into temptation : the spirit indeed is earnest,b but the flesh is weak."
Again he went away a second time, and prayed, " 0 my Father, if
this cannot pass away unless I drink it, let thy will be done."
And coming again he found them sleeping, for their eyes were
heavy. And leaving them, he went away again and prayed the third
time, saying the same thing. Then he came to the disciples and
said to them, "Are ye finishing your sleep and taking rest? See!
the hour hath come, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands
of sinners. Arise ! let us be going : see ! he that betrayeth me is
near." And while he was yet speaking, behold, Judas — -one of the
(xxvi. 30-47.)

1 Or, life. b Or, willing, ready.

58 GOOD- TIDI NGS
twelve — • came, and with him a great crowd with swords and clubs,
from the chief priests and elders of the people. Now he that be
trayed him had given them a token, saying, " The one whom I shall
kiss, that is he: seize him." And immediately coming up to Jesus,
he said, "Joy to thee, Rabbi," " and kissed him. Then Jesus said
to him, "Friend, for what art thou here?" Then they came and
laid hands upon Jesus, and seized him. And one of those who were
with Jesus, reaching out his hand, drew his sword, and striking the
servant of the high-priest, took off his ear. Then Jesus said to him,
" Put back thy sword into its place ; for all that take the sword will
be slain by the sword. Dost thou think that I cannot call upon my
Father, and he will send for my defense at this very moment more
than twelve legions of angels? How then would the Writings be
fulfilled, that thus it must be? "
In that hour Jesus said to the crowd, " Ye have come out as for
a robber with swords and clubs to seize me! I was sitting daily in
the temple, teaching; and ye did not seize me." ( But all this came
to pass, that the words b of the Prophets might be fulfilled.) Then
all the disciples left him, and fled.
And those who had seized Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the
high-priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. Then
Peter followed him at a distance, to the court of the high-priest,
and went in and sat with the officers,0 to see the result.
Now the chief priests and the whole council were seeking false
witness against Jesus, in order that they might put him to death; but
they did not find it, though many false witnesses came. But at last
two came and said, " This fellow said, ' I am able to throw down the
sanctuary of God, and to build it in three days.' " And the high-
priest, standing up, said to him, " Dost thou make no answer to what
these are testifying against thee? " But Jesus was silent. And the
high-priest said to him, " I adjure thee by the Living God, that thou
tell us whether thou art the Messiah, the Son of God." Jesus said
(xxvi. 48-64.)

* Teacher. b Gr. , writings. " Or, attendants.

MATTHEW Sp
to him, "Thou hast said it: I tell you besides, Hereafter ye shall
see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming
on the clouds of the heaven." Then the high-priest rent his robes,
saying, "He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of
witnesses? What think ye? " And they answered, " He is deserv
ing of death." Then they spit in his face, and struck him with
their fists ; and some struck him with rods, and said, " Declare to
us, thou Messiah, who it is that struck thee."
Now Peter was sitting outside in the court; and a maid-servant
came to him, and said, "And thou wast with Jesus the Galilean."
But he denied before them all, saying, " I do not understand what
thou art saying." And having gone out into the porch, another
maid saw him, and said to those who were there, "This fellow was
with Jesus the Nazarene." Again he denied with an oath, " I do
not know the man." And after a little while, the bystanders came
and said to Peter, " Surely thou art indeed one of them, for thy
speech " exposeth thee." Then he began to curse and to swear, " I
do not know the man;" and immediately a cock crowed. And Pe
ter called to mind the word that Jesus had spoken, " Before the cock
shall have crowed, thou wilt three times utterly disown me;" and
going outside, he wept bitterly.
Now when morning had come, all the chief priests and the el
ders of the people consulted together against Jesus how they might
put him to death; and having bound him they led him away and
delivered him up to Pilate the governor.
Then Judas, who had betrayed him, seeing that he was con
demned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of sil
ver to the chief priests and elders, saying, " I sinned in betraying
righteous blood." But they said, " What is that to us ? see to that
thyself." And he threw the silver pieces into the sanctuary, and
went away and hanged himself. Then the chief priests, taking the
silver pieces, said, " It is not allowable to put them into the sacred
treasury, because they are the price of blood." And after consult-
(xxvi. 65 — xxvii. 7.)

* Or, dialect.

60 GOOD- TfDf NGS
ing, they bought with them The Potter's Field, as a burial-place
for foreigners. Wherefore that field hath been called The Field of
Blood, until this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by
Jeremiah the prophet, saying: "And I took the thirty pieces of
silver, the price of him that was priced, whom they priced from
the sons of Israel, and gave them for the Potter's Field, as the
Lord commanded me."
Now Jesus stood before the governor : and the governor ques
tioned him, saying, " Art thou the King of the Jews? " And Jesus
said, " Thou sayest it." And while he was being accused by the
chief priests and elders, he made no answer. Then Pilate said to
him, " Dost thou not hear how many things they are testifying
against thee ? " But he did not answer him — not even a single
word; so that the governor wondered greatly.
Now at a festival the governor was accustomed to release to the
people one prisoner, whomsoever they might choose. And they had
then a notorious prisoner called Barabbas. Therefore, they being
assembled, Pilate said to them, " Whom do ye desire that I should
release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Messiah?"
For he knew that for hatred they " had delivered him up. And
while he was sitting on the tribunal,b his wife sent to him, saying,
" Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man ; for I have
suffered much this day in a dream on his account." Now the chief
priests and the elders had persuaded the multitudes that they should
ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. Then the governor said to
them, " Which of the two do ye desire that I should release to you ? "
And they said, "Barabbas." Pilate said to them, "What then shall
I do with Jesus who is called Messiah?" They all said, "Let
him be crucified!" And he said, "Why? what wicked thing hath
he done?" But they shouted more loudly, saying, "Let him be
crucified ! " Then Pilate, seeing that he was effecting nothing, but
rather that a tumult was arising, took water and washed his hands in
(xxvii. 8-24.)

* That is, the chief priests. b The judge's seat.

MATTHEW 61
presence of the multitude, saying, " I am guiltless of the blood of
this man : see to that yourselves." And all the people answered,
" His blood be on us and on our children." Then he released Ba
rabbas to them ; and having scourged Jesus, he delivered him up to
be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the palace-
court," and gathered about him the whole troop.b And having
stripped him, they put around him a scarlet cloak. And they
plaited a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and a reed in his
right hand, and kneeling before him mocked him, saying, "Joy to
thee, King of the Jews! " And they spit upon him, and took the
reed and struck him on his head. And when they had mocked him,
they took off from him the cloak, and put upon him his own gar
ments, and led him away to crucify him.
And as they were going out, they found a man of Cyrene, whose
name was Simon, whom they took hold of, that he should carry his
cross. And when they had come to a place called Golgotha ( that
is, The Skull), they gave him to drink, wine mingled with myrrh;
and having tasted it, he refused to drink. And when they had
crucified him, they divided his clothing among themselves, casting
lots: and they sat down and kept guard over him there. And they
placed above his head the charge against him in writing, " This is
Jesus the King of the Jews." Then there were crucified with him
two robbers — one on the right hand and one on the left.
And those who were passing by reviled him, shaking their heads
and saying, " Thou that throwest down the sanctuary and buildest it
in three days, save thyself : since thou art God's Son, come down
from the cross." In like manner also the chief priests, scoffing,
with the scribes and elders, said, "Others he saved: can he not
save himself?" "King of Israel is he? let him now come down
from the cross, and we will believe on him." " He hath trusted in
God : let him rescue him now if he desireth him ; for he said, ' I
(xxvii. 25-43.)

* Pretorium. b Or, cohort, regiment.

62 GO OD- TfDf NGS
am God's Son.' " And the robbers that were crucified with him
reproached him in the same manner.
Now from the sixth " hour there came a darkness over all the
land until the ninth b hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried
out with a loud voice, saying, " Eloi 1 Eloi ! lema sabachthanei ? "
(that is, "My God! my God 1 why hast thou deserted me?")
And some of those who were standing there, hearing him, said,
"He is calling Elijah." And immediately one of them ran, and
taking a sponge, filled it with the sour wine, and putting it upon a
reed, gave him to drink. But the others said, " Hold : let us see if
Elijah will come to save him." And Jesus cried out again with a
loud voice, and gave up his spirit.
And behold, the curtain of the sanctuary was rent into two from
the top to the bottom. And the earth quaked ; and the rocks were
rent; and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the sleeping
saints were raised up, and coming forth out of the tombs after his
resurrection, they went into the holy city, and appeared to many.
And the centurion and those who were with him keeping guard over
Jesus, on seeing the earthquake and the things that took place, were
greatly dismayed, and said, " Certainly this was a son of a god."
And many women were there, looking on from a distance, who had
accompanied Jesus from Galilee, ministering to him : among whom
were Mary c of Magdala, and Mary d the mother of James and Joseph,
and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
Now when evening had come, a rich man of Arimathea, named
Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of Jesus, went to Pilate and
asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate directed that it be given
to him. And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean mus
lin e cloth, and laid it in his own new f tomb which he had hewn out
in the rock; and having rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb,
he departed. And Mary of Magdala was there, and the other Mary,
sitting opposite the tomb. (xxvii. 44-61.)

" Noon. b About 3 o'clock p.m. c Gr., Mariam : (and so elsewhere.)
dGr., Maria. e Or, Indian: Gr., sindon, (from Scinde?). 'Or, unused.

MATTHEW 63
And on the morrow, ( which is the day after the Preparation,)
the chief priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate, and said,
" Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet living,
' After three days I rise again.' Command therefore that the tomb
be made secure until the third day, lest his disciples come and steal
him away, and say to the people, ' He hath risen from the dead,'
and the last delusion will be worse than the first." Pilate said to
them, "Take a guard: go and make it as secure as ye know how."
So they went and made the tomb secure with the guard, having
sealed the stone.
Then after the Sabbath, at the dawning toward the first day of
the week, Mary of Magdala and the other Mary came to observe the
tomb. And behold, there had been a great commotion : " for an
angel of the Lord had descended from heaven, and had come and
rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. His aspect was like light
ning, and his raiment white as snow; and from fear of him the
watchers were agitated and became as dead men. But the angel
said to the women, " Do not ye be frightened ; for I know that ye
are seeking Jesus, who was crucified. He is not here ; for he hath
risen, even as he said. Come, see the place where he was lying.
Then go quickly and tell his disciples that he hath risen from the
dead, and goeth before you into Galilee : there ye shall see him :
see! I have told you." And they went away quickly from the
tomb, with fear and great joy, and were running to tell his disciples.
And behold, Jesus met them, and said, " Joy to you ! " And they
came and took hold of his feet, and made obeisance to him.
Then Jesus said to them, " Be not dismayed : go and tell my breth
ren that they go away into Galilee, and there they shall see me."
Now while they were going, some of the guard came into the city
and told the chief priests everything that had taken place. And
being assembled with the elders, and having consulted, they gave a
large sum of money to the soldiers, saying, " Say, ' His disciples
came by night and stole him away while we were asleep : ' and if
(xxvii. 62 — xxviii. 14.)

' Or, earthquake.

64 GOOD- TfDf NGS
this should be heard by the governor, we will persuade him, and
relieve you of anxiety." And they took the money, and did as they
were instructed; and this report is current among the Jews until this
day. But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, to the mountain where
Jesus had directed them. And on seeing him they reverenced him;
but some doubted. And Jesus, coming to them, spoke to them, say
ing : " All authority hath been given to me in heaven and on the
earth: go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations, bapti
zing them unto " the name of the Father and of the Son and of the
Holy Spirit; teaching them to observe all things whatever I have
commanded you : and behold, I am with you all the days until the
completion b of the age." ( xxviii. 15-20.)

' Or, into. b Or, consummation.

GOOD-TIDINGS

ACCORDING TO

MARK

THE beginning of the Good-tidings of Jesus Christ; as it
is written in Isaiah the prophet:
"Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, who
shall prepare thy way : a voice of one crying in the wilderness,
'Make ready the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.' "
John the Baptizer appeared in the wilderness, proclaiming a
baptism of repentance for remission of sins. And there went out to
him all the country of Judea, and all the people of Jerusalem; and
they were baptized by him at the river Jordan, on confessing their
sins. And John was clothed in camel's hair, and had a leathern
belt about his waist; and his food was locusts and wild honey.
And he proclaimed, saying, " One who is mightier than I is coming
after me, the string of whose shoe " I am not worthy to stoop down
and untie. I have baptized you with water: he shall baptize you
with the Holy Spirit." b
And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Naza
reth of Galilee, and was baptized by John at the Jordan. And im
mediately on coming up from the water, he saw the heavens cleft
asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him ; and there
(i. i-n.)

" Gr. , strap of whose sandal. b Gr. , with holy sjiirit.
5

66 GO OD- TfDf NGS
came a voice from the heavens, "Thou art my Son, my Beloved
One : in thee I have delight." Then immediately the Spirit
drove him away into the wilderness. And he was in the wilder
ness forty days, tempted by Satan ; and he was with the wild beasts ;
and the angels ministered to him.
Now after John was imprisoned, Jesus came into Galilee, pro
claiming the Good-tidings of God, that "The time is fulfilled, and
the kingdom of God hath come nigh: repent, and believe in the
Good-tidings." And passing along by the lake of Galilee, he saw Simon and
Andrew the brother of Simon drawing a seine in the lake ; for they
were fishermen. And Jesus said to them, " Come after me, and I
will make you to become fishers of men." And immediately they
left their nets, and followed him. And going on a little further, he
saw James the son of Zebedee and John his brother in the boat,
mending" nets; and immediately he called them. And they left
their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired men, and went away
after him.
And they came to Capernaum. And at once, on the Sabbath, he
went into the synagogue, and taught : and they were astonished at
his teaching; for he was teaching them as one having authority, and
not as the scribes. And presently there was in their synagogue a
man with an impure b spirit; and he cried out, saying, "What is
there in common between us and thee, Jesus the Nazarene? hast
thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art — the Holy
One of God." Then Jesus rebuked it, saying, " Be silent, and come
out from him." Then the impure spirit, convulsing him and crying
with a loud voice, came out from him. And they were every one
astonished, so that they questioned among themselves, saying,
"What is this? It is a new Teaching, with authority; for he com-
mandeth even the impure spirits, and they obey him." And the re
port of him went out immediately everywhere into all the surround
ing country of Galilee. (i. 12-2S.)

' Or, putting in order. b Or, wicked: (and so throughout.)

MARK 67
And on coming out of the synagogue, he came into the house of
Simon and Andrew, with James and John. Now Simon's mother-
in-law was lying in bed, sick with a fever; and presently they told
him about her. And coming to her and taking her by the hand, he
raised her up; and the fever left her, and she waited on them.
Then at evening, when the sun had set, they brought to him all
that were sick, and those who were demonized. And the whole city
was assembled at the door. And he cured many that were sick with
various diseases, and drove out many demons, and did not permit the
demons to say that they knew him to be the Messiah.
And he arose very early, in the night, and went out to a retired
place, and there prayed. And Simon and those who were with him,
went in search of him; and they found him, and said to him, "All
are searching for thee." But he said to them, " Let us go elsewhere
to the neighboring towns, that I may proclaim there also; for I
have come forth for this purpose." And he went into their
synagogues throughout all Galilee, proclaiming, and driving out
demons. And there came to him a leper, imploring him and kneeling
down to him and saying to him, " If thou dost will, thou hast power
to cleanse me." And being moved with pity, he reached out his
hand and touched him, saying, "I will: be cleansed." And in
stantly the leprosy left him, and he was cleansed. And sternly
charging him, he immediately sent him out, and said to him, " See
that thou say nothing to any one ; but go and show thyself to the
priest, and offer on account of thy cleansing what Moses com
manded, for a testimony to them." But he, on going out, began
to proclaim it much, and to spread the report, so that Jesus could no
longer openly enter into a city, but was outside in retired places;
and they came to him from everywhere.
And having entered again into Capernaum, it was reported
after some days that he was at home. And many were gathered
together, so that there was no longer room, not even about the door;
and he spoke the word to them. And a paralytic was brought to
(i. 29— ii. 3.)

68 GOOD-TfDfNGS
him, carried by four men; but as they were not able to come near
him on account of the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was,
and having broken it away, they let down the bed a on which the
paralytic was lying. Then Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the par
alytic, "Child, thy sins are remitted." But some of the scribes
who were sitting there, were reasoning in their hearts, saying, " Why
doth this man speak thus ? he speaketh profanely : who hath author
ity to remit sins but one — God?" And immediately Jesus per
ceiving in his spirit that they were so reasoning with themselves,
said, "Why do ye reason these things in your hearts? which is the
easier thing, to say to the paralytic, ' Thy sins are remitted thee,' or
to say, ' Arise, take up thy bed, and walk ' ? But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath authority on the earth to remit sins," ( he
said to the paralytic,) "Arise, take up thy bed, and go to thy
home." And he arose, and immediately took up the bed, and went
out before them all; so that they were all astonished, and gave glory
to God, saying, " We have never seen anything like this."
And he went out again by the lake ; and all the people came to
him, and he taught them. And as he was passing along, he saw
Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the tax -office ; b and he said to
him, "Follow me;" and he arose and followed him. And it came
to pass, as he was at dinner in his house, that many tax-collectors
and sinners took places at the table with Jesus and his disciples;
for they were many, and they had followed him. And the scribes
of the Pharisees, seeing that he was eating with the sinners and tax-
collectors, said to his disciples, " He eateth with the tax-collectors
and sinners! " And Jesus hearing it said to them, "Those who are
well do not need a physician, but those who are sick: I did not
come to call righteous men, but sinners."
And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting. And they
came and said to him, " Why are the disciples of John and the dis
ciples of the Pharisees fasting, but thy disciples are not fasting? "
And Jesus said to them, " Can the companions of the bridegroom
(ii. 4-19.)

" Gr. , pallet : (so in context. ) b Or, custom-house.

MARK 69
fast while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the
bridegroom with them they cannot fast; but the days will come
when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then they will
fast. No one seweth a patch of new cloth upon an old garment; for
the filling up taketh from it — the new from the old, and a worse
rent is made. And no one putteth new wine into old skins;" for
the wine will burst the skins, and the wine is lost as well as the
skins ; but they put new wine into fresh skins."
And it came to pass that he was going through the grain-fields on
the Sabbath; and his disciples began, as they went along, to pull
the ears of grain. And the Pharisees said to him, " See ! why are
they doing what it is not lawful to do on the Sabbath? " And he
said to them, " Have ye never read what David did, when he had
need, and was hungry — he himself and those who were with him ?
how he went into the house of God, when Abiathar was high-priest,
and ate the bread of the offering, which it is not lawful to eat, ex
cept for the priests, and gave also to those who were with him? "
And he said to them, " The Sabbath exists for man's sake, and not
man for the Sabbath's sake : so that he (the son of man b ) is lord
indeed ° of the Sabbath."
And he entered again into a synagogue; and there was a man
there who had a withered hand. And they were watching him
whether he would heal him on the Sabbath, so that they might ac
cuse him. And he said to the man who had the withered hand,
" Stand up in the midst." And he said to them, " Is it lawful on
the Sabbath to do good, or to do harm ? to save life, or to kill ? "
But they were silent. Then, looking around upon them with anger,
being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he said to the man,
" Stretch out thy hand; " and he stretched it out, and his hand was
restored. Then the Pharisees went out immediately, and consulted
with the Herodians against him how they might destroy him.
But Jesus with his disciples retired to the lake; and a great
( ii. 20 — iii. 7.)

* See note, p. 18. b A Hebraism for man. c Or. even.

70 GOOD- TIDINGS
multitude from Galilee followed; also a great multitude from
Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond the
Jordan, and from the neighborhood of Tyre and Sidon, hearing what
great things he was doing, came to him. And he directed his dis
ciples that a small boat should be ready for him on account of the
crowd, lest they should press upon him; for he had healed many;
so that those who had maladies rushed upon him in order that they
might touch him. And the impure spirits, whenever they perceived
him, fell down before him and cried out, saying, " Thou art the
Son of God." But he charged them sternly that they should not
make him known.
And he went up on a hill, and called to him whom he chose;
and they came to him. And he appointed twelve, whom also he
named Apostles," that they should be with him, and that he might
send them out to proclaim, and to have authority to drive out the
demons. He appointed these twelve: Peter (he gave this surname
to Simon ), and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of
James, ( and he surnamed them Boanerges, that is, Sons of Thun
der), and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew,
and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and
Simon the Zealot, and Judas the Iscariote (who betrayed him).
And when he came home, a great crowd came together again, so
that they could not even eat a biscuit.1" And his relatives hearing
of it, went to seize hold of him ; for they were saying, " He is be
side himself." But the scribes who had come down from Jerusa
lem were saying, " He hath Baalzebub; and by the chief of the de
mons he driveth out the demons." And he called them to him, and
said to them in parables, "How can Satan drive out Satan? And
if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot be
made to stand. And if a household be divided against itself, that
household will not be able to stand. And if Satan hath stood up
against himself and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
( iii. 8-26.)

* That is. Missionaries. Gr., sent ones. b Gr. , a loaf, or, bread-cake.

MARK 71
Besides, no one can enter into the house of the strong man and
plunder his goods, unless he shall first bind the strong man, and
then he will plunder his house. I tell you, that all things will be
forgiven to the sons of men — sins, and profanities, whatever they
shall speak profanely : but whoever shall speak profanely against
the Holy Spirit hath not forgiveness forever, but is subject" to
eternal failure : " b ( because they were saying, " He hath an impure
spirit." )
And his mother and his brothers came, and standing outside,
sent to him, calling him. And a crowd was seated around him;
and they said to him, "See! thy mother and thy brothers outside
are seeking thee." And he answered them, "Who is my mother?
and who are my brothers?" And looking around upon those who
were sitting in a circle about him, he said, "See! my mother and
my brothers! for whoever shall do the will of God, the same is my
brother, and sister, and mother."
And again he began to teach by the lakeside. And a very great
multitude came together to him, so that he went on board a boat,
and sat in the lake; and all the people were on the shore. And he
taught them many things in parables, and said to them in his teach
ing: "Listen: Behold, a sower went out to sow; and it happened
as he sowed, that some fell along the path, and the birds came and
devoured it. And other fell upon the rocky ground, where also it
had not much earth ; and presently it sprang up, because it had no
depth of earth ; and when the sun became high, it withered ; and
because it had no root, it dried up. And other fell upon the thorns;
and the thorns grew up and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. And
other fell upon the good soil ; and shooting up and growing, it
yielded fruit, and produced thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundred
fold." And he said, " He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." °
And when he was in private, those who were about him with the
twelve asked him concerning the parables. And he said to them,
( iii. 27 — iv. 11.)

a Or, liable. b Or, sin: Gr. , missing the mark. c Or, listen.

72 GO OD- TfDf NGS
" To you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God ; but to those
who are outside all things are in parables; that though seeing they
may see and not perceive, and though hearing they may hear and
not understand; lest perchance they should turn again, and be for
given." And he said to them, " Do ye not understand this parable?
then how will ye understand all the parables? The sower soweth
the word. And these are they along the path where the word is
sown ; and when they have heard, immediately Satan cometh and
snatcheth away the word that had been sown upon them. And these
likewise are they that are sown upon the rocky places; who, when
they have heard the word, at once receive it with joy, and have no
root in themselves, but are not lasting; and when there cometh
affliction or persecution on account of the word, immediately they
stumble. And others are those which are sown upon the thorns:
these are such as have heard the word, but the anxieties of this life
and the deceitfulness of riches and the inordinate desires of other
things enter in and choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
And these are they that are sown upon the good soil : such as hear
the word, and accept it, and bear fruit — thirtyfold, and sixtyfold,
and a hundredfold."
And he said to them, " Is the lamp brought that it should be put
under the bushel, or under the bed, and not be placed on the lamp-
stand? For there is no secret thing that shall not be exposed, nor
is anything concealed but that it shall come to light. If any one
hath ears to hear, let him hear." " And he said to them, "Look to
it what ye hear. With such measure as ye measure it shall be
measured to you; and more shall be added to you. For he that
hath, to him shall be given; but he that hath not, even what he
hath shall be taken away from him."
And he said, " Thus is the kingdom of God, as if a man should
have cast seed upon the earth, and should sleep and arise night and
day, and the seed should sprout and grow up, ( how he knoweth not,
for the earth beareth fruit of itself,) first the blade, then the ear,
(iv. 12-28.)
" Or, listen.

MARK J3
then the full grain in tlie ear. Then when the crop is ready, imme
diately he sendeth the sickle, because the harvest hath come."
And he said, "To what shall we compare the kingdom of God?
or by what parable shall we represent it? As a grain of mustard,
which when it is sown upon the earth, though smaller than all other
seeds that are on the earth, yet when it is sown, groweth up and be
cometh greater than all the herbs, and produceth great branches, so
that the birds of the air can lodge under its shade."
And with many such parables he spoke the word to them, as they
were able to give attention; and without a parable he spoke not to
them: but he explained all things in private to his own disciples.
And on the same day at evening he said to them, " Let us go
over to the other shore." And leaving the multitude, they took him
with them as he was, in the boat; and other boats were with it.
And there arose a great squall of wind, and the waves dashed into
the boat, so that the boat was already being filled. But he was in
the stern, asleep on the cushion: and they awoke him, and said to
him, "Teacher, dost thou not care that we are perishing?" And
being awakened, he rebuked the wind, and said to the lake, " Hush!
be quiet!" And the wind abated, and there was a great calm.
And he said to them, " Why are ye fearful ? have ye not yet faith ? "
And they were greatly dismayed, and were saying to one another,
"Who then is this, that even the wind and the lake obey him? "
And they came to the other side of the lake, to the country of
the Gerasenes. And as he came out of the boat, immediately there
met him from the tombs a man with an impure spirit, who had his
dwelling among the tombs : and no one could anymore bind him,
not even with a chain; because he had been often bound with fet
ters and chains, and the chains had been snapped asunder by him,
and the fetters broken in pieces; and no one had strength to subdue
him; and always, night and day, he was among the tombs and
among the mountains, crying out and cutting himself with stones.
And seeing Jesus from a distance, he ran and kneeled down to him,
and crying out with a loud voice, said, " What is there in common
( iv. 29— v. 7.)

14 GOOD-TIDINGS
between me and thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God ? I
adjure thee by God, do not torment me." For he was saying to
him, " Come forth, thou impure spirit, out of the man." And he
asked him, "What is thy name?" And he said to him, "Legion
is my name; for we are many." And he earnestly entreated him
that he would not send them away out of the country. Now there
was on the side of the mountain a great drove of swine feeding.
And they entreated him, saying, " Send us to the swine, that we
may go into them." And he gave them leave. Then the impure
spirits came out, and went into the swine; and the drove (about
two thousand ) rushed down the steep bank into the lake, and were
drowned in the lake. And those who were feeding them fled, and
told it in the town and in the country. And they came to see what
it was that had taken place. And they came to Jesus, and observed
the demoniac sitting, clothed, and in his right mind; and they were
dismayed. And those who had seen it told them how it had hap
pened to the demoniac, and concerning the swine. And they en
treated him to go away from their neighborhood. And as he was
entering the boat, the man who had been demonized entreated him
that he might be with him. But he did not permit him, but said to
him, " Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the
Lord hath done to thee, and had pity on thee." And he went away,
and began to publish in Decapolis a how great things Jesus had done
to him ; and all wondered.
And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat to the other
shore, a great crowd came to him ; and he was by the lake. Then
one of the presidents of the synagogue, whose name was Jairus, came
to him and fell at his feet, and implored him earnestly, saying, " My
little daughter is at the point of death : I pray thee to come and lay
thy hands upon her, that she may be restored, and live." And he
went with him ; and a great crowd followed him, and pressed upon
him. And a woman who had had a flow of blood twelve years, and had
(v. 8-26.)

a The Ten Cities: a region so called.

MARK 75
suffered much from many physicians, and had spent all that she had,
and was not at all benefited but rather became worse, having heard
about Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his mantle; for
she was saying, " If I may touch even his clothing, I shall be
cured." And instantly the fountain of her blood was dried up, and
she felt in her body that she was cured of her malady. And imme
diately, Jesus, perceiving in himself that power had gone forth from
him, turned himself in the crowd, and said, " Who touched my
clothes?" And his disciples said to him, "Thou seest the crowd
pressing upon thee, and thou sayest, ' Who touched me? ' ' And he
was looking about to see her that had done this. But the woman,
frightened and trembling, conscious of what had happened to her,
came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. Then
he said to her, " Daughter, thy faith hath cured thee : go in peace,
and be well from thy malady."
While he was yet speaking, messengers came from the house of
the president of the synagogue, and said, " Thy daughter is dead :
why dost thou still trouble the Teacher?" But Jesus, overhearing
it, said to him, " Fear not, only have faith." And he permitted no
one to follow with him, except Peter, and James, and John the
brother of James. And they came to the house of the president of
the synagogue ; and he beheld a tumult, and those who were weep
ing and wailing greatly. And going in he said to them, " Why are
ye making a tumult, and weeping? the child hath not died, but is
sleeping." And they laughed at him. But he, having put them all
out, took with him the father and the mother of the child, and those
who were with him, and went in where the child was. And he took
the child by the hand, and said to her, " Taleitha, coum," (which
is, being translated, " Darling, arise." ) And immediately the little
girl arose and walked; for she was twelve years old: and they were
greatly amazed. And he charged them strictly that no one should
know this, and told them to give her something to eat.
Then he departed thence, and came to his own country ; and his
disciples accompanied him. And when the Sabbath came, he began
( v. 27 — vi. 2.)

76 GOOD-TIDINGS
to teach in the synagogue ; and the many who heard him were aston
ished, saying, "Whence hath he these things? " and, "What is this
wisdom that is given to him ? and how is it that such great works
of power are done by his hands? Is not this the carpenter, the
son of Mary, and the brother of James and Joseph and Judas and
Simon? and are not his sisters here with us?" And they were per
plexed about him. And Jesus said to them, " A prophet is not with
out honor, except in his own country, and among his own kindred,
and at his own home." And he could do no work of power there,
except that he laid his hands on a few sick people, and cured them.
And he wondered because of their want of faith.
And he went about the villages in a circuit, teaching. And he
called to him the twelve, and began to send them forth two and two;
and he gave them authority over the impure spirits. And he
charged them to take nothing for their journey, except a staff only :
no bread, no satchel, no money in their belt; but to be shod with
sandals, and not to put on two tunics. And he said to them:
" Whenever ye enter into a house, abide there until ye leave that
place. And whatever place will not welcome you nor listen to
you, go out thence, and shake off the dust that is under your feet, for
a testimony to them." And they went forth, and proclaimed that
men should repent. And they drove out many demons, and
anointed with oil many that were sick, and cured them.
And king Herod heard of him, ( for his name had become fa
mous,) and said, "John the Baptizer hath arisen from the dead;
and therefore are these powers active " in him." But others were
saying, "It is Elijah." And others said, "A prophet, like one of
the prophets." But Herod, having heard of him, said, " John whom
I beheaded, he hath arisen." For Herod had sent and seized John,
and bound him in prison, on account of Herodias, the wife of his
brother Philip; for he had married her; and John had often said to
Herod, "It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife." And
( vi. 3-19.)

R Or, vigorous, energetic.

MARK 77
so Herodias held it against him, and was desiring to kill him; but
she could not, for Herod reverenced " John, knowing that he was a
righteous and holy man, and kept him safe. And when he heard
him, he was much perplexed, but listened to him kindly. And a
favorable time having come when Herod on his birthday made a
feast to his great men and chief captains and the principal men of
Galilee, the daughter of Herodias came in herself and danced, and
pleased Herod and those who were at the table with him. And the
king said to the girl, " Ask of me whatever thou desirest, and I will
give it to thee." And he swore unto her, "Whatever thou shalt ask
of me, I will give thee, even to the half of my kingdom." And she
went out, and said to her mother, "What shall I ask?" And she
said, " The head of John the Baptizer." And she came in immedi
ately with haste to the king, and asked, saying, " I desire that thou
give me at once on a platter the head of John the Baptizer." Then
the king, though much troubled, yet, on account of his oaths and his
guests, chose not to refuse her. And immediately the king sent one
of his guards, commanding him to bring his head; and he went and
beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head on a platter, and
gave it to the girl ; and the girl gave it to her mother. And his
disciples hearing of it, came and took up his body and laid it in a
tomb. And the apostles came together to Jesus, and told him all that
they had done and all that they had taught. And he said to them,
" Come ye aside to a retired place, and rest a little." For there
were many coming and going, and they had no opportunity even to
eat. And they went away in the boat toward an uninhabited place
by themselves. But many saw them going, and recognized them,
and ran there together on foot from all the towns, and came there
before them. And on coming out of the boat he saw a great
crowd; and he had pity on them, because they were like sheep with
out a shepherd; and he taught them many things. And now many
(vi. 20-35.)
A Gr. , feared.

78 GO OD- TIDINGS
hours having passed, his disciples came to him and said, "The
place is lonely, and the hour is late: send them away, that they may
go into the surrounding country and villages, and buy themselves
something to eat." But he answered them, " Do ye yourselves give
them to eat." And they said to him, " Shall we go and buy two
hundred shillings a worth of bread, and give them to eat? " And he
said to them, " How many loaves11 have ye? go and see." And hav
ing learned, they said, " Five, and two fishes." And he directed
that all should sit down in groups upon the green grass. And they
sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties. And he took the five
loaves and the two fishes, and looking up toward heaven, he blessed,
and broke the loaves, and gave to the disciples to set before them ;
and he divided the two fishes to all. And all ate and were satis
fied; and they took up twelve basketfuls of the broken pieces and of
the fishes. And those who ate of the loaves were five thousand men.
And immediately he compelled his disciples to go on board the
boat, and to go before him to the other shore to Bethsaida, while he
should send away the people. And he took leave of them, and went
away to the mountain to pray. And when the evening had come,
the boat was in the middle of the lake, and he alone on the land.
And seeing them straining themselves in rowing, (for the wind was
against them,) about the fourth watch of the night he came toward
them, walking on the lake, and was about to pass by them. But
they, seeing him walking on the lake, thought that it was a specter,
and cried out; for they all saw him, and were terrified. But he
immediately talked with them, and said to them, "Take courage: it
is I myself: be not frightened." And he went up to them into the
boat ; and the wind abated. And they were greatly amazed ; for
they did not consider about the loaves, but their mind was stupid.
And having crossed over, they came to the land at Gennesaret,
and cast anchor. And as they came out of the boat, the people im
mediately recognized him, and ran about all that country, and car
ried about on beds0 those who were sick, where they heard that he
(vi. 36-55.)
" See note, p. 39. b See note, p. 31. ' dr., pallets.

MARK 79
was. And wherever he went, into villages, or into cities, or into the
country, they laid the sick in the market-places, and entreated him
that they might touch even the fringe of his mantle ; and whoever
touched it were made well.
Then the Pharisees, and some of the scribes who had come from
Jerusalem, came together to him; and seeing some of his disciples
eating bread with unclean" (that is, unwashed) hands, (for the
Pharisees, and all the Judeans, unless they wash their hands with
care, do not eat, observing the tradition of the elders; and unless
they baptize themselves from the defilement of the market, they do
not eat; and there are many other things which they have received
to observe, — baptizings of cups and bowls and copper vessels and
couches,) the Pharisees and the scribes asked him, " Why do not thy
disciples walk according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread
with unclean b hands?" And he said to them, "Well did Isaiah
prophesy concerning you hypocrites, as it is written, ' This people
honor eth me with their lips, but their heart is far away from
me : but they worship me in vain, while they teach as their
teachings the injunctions of men.' Setting aside the command
ment of God, ye hold fast the tradition of men." And he said to
them, " Skilfully ° do ye set aside the commandment of God, that
ye may observe your own tradition ! For Moses said, ' Honor thy
father and thy mother,' and, ' He that speaketh evil of d father or
mother, let him surely die.' But ye say, ' If a man shall say to
his father or his mother, " That by which thou mayest have been
benefited from me, is Corban," (that is, an Offering,) ' ye no longer
allow him to do anything for his father or his mother, annulling the
word of God by your tradition which ye have handed down : and
many similar things ye do."
And again calling the multitude to him, he said to them, "Lis
ten to me, all of you, and understand. There is nothing from out-
(vi. 56— vii. 15.)

'Gr., common: that is, ceremonially unclean. "Ibid.
¦ Or, artfully, or, nobly ( used sarcastically.) d Or, to.

So GOOD-TTDfNGS
side the man that by entering into him can make him unclean ; but
the things that come forth out of the man, are those that make him
unclean." And when he had come into the house from the crowd,
his disciples asked him concerning the parable. And he said to
them, " Are ye so without discernment also ? Do ye not perceive,
that nothing from outside going into the man can make him un
clean ; because it goeth not into his heart, but into his stomach, and
passeth out into the drain, which carrieth off all the food? " And
he said, "That which cometh forth out of the man, that maketh
the man unclean. For from within, out of the heart of men, evil
conversations" proceed, unchastities, thefts, murders, adulteries,
inordinate b desires, wickednesses, deceit, profligacy, an evil eye,
reviling, pride, folly : all these evil things come forth from within,
and make the man unclean."
And he arose and went away to the neighborhood of Tyre. And
coming into a house, he wished no one to know it; but he could not
be hidden. For immediately a woman, whose little daughter had
an impure spirit, having heard about him, came and fell down at his
feet. ( Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by birth. )
And she entreated him that he would drive out the demon from her
daughter. And he said to her, "Let the children first be filled; for
it is not fitting to take the children's bread and throw it to the little
dogs." But she answered him, "Even so, Master: yet the little
dogs under the table feed upon the children's crumbs." And he said
to her, "For this word go thy way: the demon hath gone out from
thy daughter." Then she went away to her home, and found the
child laid upon the bed, and the demon gone out.
And he went away from the neighborhood of Tyre, and came by
way of Sidon to the lake of Galilee, through the midst of the terri
tory of Decapolis. And they brought to him one that was deaf, and
a stammerer, and entreated him that he would lay his hand upon
(vii. 16-32.)

1 Or, reasonings, or, thoughts. b Or, unlawful,

MARK 81
him. And he took him aside from the crowd by himself, and placed
his fingers upon his ears; and having spit, he touched his tongue,
and looking up toward heaven he sighed, and said to him, " Eph-
phatha," (that is, "Be opened.") And his ears were opened, and
the bond of his tongue was set free, and he spoke rightly. And he
charged them to tell no one; but the more he charged them, so
much the more exceedingly they proclaimed it. And they were as
tonished beyond measure, saying, " He hath done all things well :
he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak."
In those days, there being again a great multitude, and they
having nothing to eat, he called his disciples to him, and said to
them, " I have pity on the multitude, because they have continued
with me now three days, and have nothing to eat; and if I should
send them away fasting to their homes, they will faint on the road,
for some of them are from afar." And his disciples answered him,
" Whence can any one satisfy these people with bread here in an
uninhabited place? " And he asked them, " How many loaves have
ye? " And they said, "Seven." And he directed the multitude to
sit down on the ground. Then he took the seven loaves, and hav
ing given thanks, he broke them and gave to his disciples to distrib
ute to the multitude. And they had a few small fishes; and having
blessed them, he told them to distribute these also. And they ate,
and were satisfied; and they took up seven hampers full of broken
pieces that remained over. They were about four thousand; and he
sent them away. And immediately going on board the boat with
his disciples, they came to the region of Dalmanutha.
And the Pharisees came out and began to dispute with him, de
manding of him a sign from " the heaven, — testing him. And sigh
ing deeply in his spirit, he said, " Why doth this generation demand
a sign? I declare, that no sign shall be given to this generation."
And he left them, and embarking again, went over to the other
shore. And they had forgotten to take bread; and they had with them
( vii. 33— viii. 14.)
" Or, out of.

82 GOOD- TfDf NGS
in the boat only one loaf. And he charged them, saying, " See to it
that ye beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of
Herod." And they conversed with one another, that it was because
they had no bread. And he, perceiving it, said to them, " Why do
ye reason that it is because ye have no bread? do ye not yet per
ceive, nor understand? have ye your mind still stupid? having eyes,
do ye not see? and having ears, do ye not hear? and do ye not re
member ? When I broke the five loaves among the five thousand,
how many baskets full of broken pieces did ye take up?" They
said to him, " Twelve." " When the seven among the four thousand,
how many hampers full of broken pieces did ye take up?" And
they said to him, " Seven." And he said to them, " Do ye not yet
understand?" And they came to Bethsaida. And they brought to him a blind
man, and implored him to touch him. And he took the blind man
by the hand, and led him outside the village ; and having put spittle
upon his eyes, and placed his hands upon him, he asked him, " Dost
thou see anything?" And looking up he said, " I see men; fori
see them like trees walking." Then he laid his hands upon his
eyes again ; and he looked steadily, and was restored, and saw
everything plainly. And he sent him away to his home, saying,
" Do not even enter into the village."
Then Jesus went away, with his disciples, to the villages of
Caesarea Philippi; and on the way he questioned his disciples, say
ing, "Who do men say that I am?" And they answered, "John
the Baptizer; and others, Elijah; but others, One of the prophets."
And he asked them, " But ye yourselves — who do ye say that I
am?" Peter answered him, "Thou art the Messiah." And he
charged them to tell no man this about him. And he began to
teach them that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be re
jected by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes, and be
killed, and after three days rise again. And he told them this
plainly. Then Peter took him aside, and began to rebuke him.
But he, turning about and looking upon his disciples, rebuked Peter,
(viii. 15-33.)

MARK 83
and said, "Get behind me, Adversary; " for thou hast not in mind
the things of God, but the things of men."
And he called to him the multitude, with his disciples, and said
to them : " If any man is determined to come after me, let him ut
terly disown himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For
whoever is determined to preserve his life, shall lose it; but who
ever shall lose his life for my sake and that of the Good-tidings,
shall preserve it. For what shall it profit a man, to gain the whole
world and forfeit his life? for what can a man give as the price of b
his life? For whoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in
this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be
ashamed of him when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the
holy angels."
And he said to them, " I tell you, that there are some of those
standing here, who will by no means taste of death until they shall
see the kingdom of God coming with power."
And after six days Jesus took with him Peter and James and
John, and brought them up on a high mountain privately by them
selves ; and he was transfigured ° before them ; and his garments
became dazzling — very white, as no cloth-dresser upon the earth
could whiten them. And Elijah appeared to them, with Moses;
and they were talking with Jesus. And Peter said to Jesus, " Rab
bi, d it is good e for us to be here; and let us make three booths, —
for thee one, and for Moses one, and for Elijah one; " for he knew
not what to say, because they were greatly terrified. And there
came a cloud that overshadowed them ; and there was a voice from
the cloud, "This is my Son, my Beloved One: give heedf to
him." And suddenly, looking around, they saw no one any longer
with them but Jesus only. And as they were coming down from the
mountain, he charged them to relate to no one what they had seen,
"until the Son of man should have arisen from the dead." And
they kept this word to themselves, inquiring what is the rising from
the dead. And they asked him, saying, " How is it that the scribes
( viii. 34 — ix. 11. )
* Satan. b Gr. , in exchange for. c Gr. , changed in form or appearance.
d Teacher. ' Or , delightful. f Or., listen.

84 GOOD- TfDf NGS
say that Elijah must first come? " And he said to them, "Elijah
indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things; and it is written of the
Son of man that he should suffer many things and be set at naught.
Nevertheless, I tell you, that Elijah hath indeed come, and they
have done to him whatever they would, even as it is written con
cerning him."
And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great crowd
about them, and scribes debating with them. And immediately on
seeing him, the whole crowd were greatly dismayed, and running to
him saluted him. And he asked them, " What are ye debating with
them ? " And one out of the crowd answered him, " Teacher, I have
brought to thee my son, who hath a dumb spirit; and wherever it
seizeth him it dasheth him down; and he foameth, and grindeth his
teeth, and exhausteth himself : and I spoke to thy disciples that they
should drive it out, but they were not able." And he said, "O
unbelieving generation! how long shall I be with you? how long
shall I bear with you? bring him to me." And they brought him.
And on seeing him, the spirit immediately convulsed him ; and he
fell on the ground, and rolled about, foaming. And he asked his
father, "How long time is it that it hath been thus with him?"
And he said, "From childhood; and often it hath thrown him into
the fire and into the water, to destroy him. But if thou canst do
anything, have pity on us, and help us ! " Then Jesus said to him,
" ' If thou canst' ! all things are possible to him that believeth."
Immediately the father of the child crying out, said, "I do believe!
help my lack of faith ! " Then Jesus, seeing the crowd running
together, rebuked the impure spirit, saying to it, " Thou dumb and
deaf spirit, I command thee, come out from him, and enter no more
into him." And having cried out, and convulsed him greatly, it
came out; and the child became as if dead, so that many said, "He
is dead." But Jesus, taking his hand, raised him up; and he stood
up. And when he had come into the house, his disciples asked him
privately, "How was it that we were not able to drive it out?"
And he said to them, " This kind can come out by nothing except
by prayer." ( ix. 12-29.)

MARK 85
And they departed thence, and passed along through Galilee;
and he wished that no one should know it. For he was teaching his
disciples and saying to them, that " the Son of man is about to be
betrayed into the hands of men ; and they will kill him ; and hav
ing been killed, after three days he shall rise again." But they did
not understand the saying, and were afraid to ask him.
And they came to Capernaum. And being in the house, he
asked them, " What were ye discussing on the road ? " But they
were silent; for they had been disputing with one another on the
way which was the greater. And sitting down, he called the twelve
and said to them, " If any one desireth to be first, let him be last of
all and servitor of all." And he took a little child, and set him in
the midst of them ; and clasping him in his arms he said to them,
"Whosoever shall receive one of such little children fora my name,
receiveth me; and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me only,
but him that sent me."
John said to him, " Teacher, we saw one driving out demons in
thy name; and we forbade him, because he did not accompany us."
But Jesus said, " Hinder him not; for there is no one who shall do a
work of power inb my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of
me: for he that is not against us, is for us. For whoever shall give
you a cup of water to drink for the reason that ye are Christ's, I tell
you, that he shall by no means lose his reward. And whoever shall
cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it were
better for him if a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and
he were thrown into the sea.
" And if thy hand cause thee to offend, cut it off : it is good for
thee to enter into Life ° maimed, rather than having two hands to go
away into hell, into the unquenchable fire. And if thy foot cause
thee to offend, cut it off : it is good for thee to enter into Life d
lame, rather than having two feet to be cast into hell. And if thine
eye cause thee to offend, tear it out : it is good for thee to enter into
( ix. 30-47.)
"Gr., upon. b Ibid. c Gr., the Life. ''Ibid.

86 GOOD-TIDINGS
the kingdom of God one-eyed, rather than having two eyes to be
cast into hell, where ' their worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched.' For every one shall be salted with fire. Salt is a good
thing; but if the salt have become saltless, with what will ye sea
son the salt itself? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace with
one another."
And he arose and departed thence, and came to the borders of
Judea and the region beyond the Jordan; and again multitudes
came together to him ; and, as he was accustomed, he taught them
again. And Pharisees came and asked him whether it is lawful for
a man to send away his wife, — testing him. But he answered
them, "What did Moses command you? " And they said, "Moses
permitted to write a certificate of divorce, and to send her away."
And Jesus said to them, " On account of your hardness of heart he
wrote you this precept. But at the beginning of the creation God
made them a male and a female. On account of this a man will
leave his father and mother, and will be united to his wife, and
« the two shall become one flesh ' ; so that they are no longer two,
but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not
man divide." And at the house the disciples asked him again
about this matter. And he said to them, " Whoever shall send
away his wife and marry another, committeth adultery against her;
and if she herself shall send away her husband and marry another,
she committeth adultery."
And the mothers were bringing to him little children, that he
should touch them; but the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus
seeing it, was indignant, and said to them, " Permit the little chil
dren to come to me: hinder them not; forto such belongeth the
kingdom of God. And I tell you, Whoever shall not receive the
kingdom of God like a little child, shall not even enter into it."
And clasping them in his arms, he blessed them, laying his hands
upon them.
And as he was going forth on the way, one ran to him, and
kneeling to him asked him, " Good Teacher, what shall I do that I
(ix. 48— x. 17.)

MARK 87
may inherit Life Eternal?" And Jesus said to him, "Why dost
thou call me good? none is good but one — God. Thou knowest
the commandments : ' Thou shalt not murder ; Thou shalt not
commit adultery ; Thou shalt not steal ; Thou shalt not testify
falsely ; Thou shalt not defraud ; Honor thy father and moth
er.' " And he said to him, "Teacher, all these things have I ob
served from my youth." Then Jesus looking on him loved him, and
said to him, "One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatever thou hast,
and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and
come, follow me." But he became sad at that saying, and went
away sorrowful ; for he was one who had great possessions.
Then Jesus, looking about, said to his disciples, " With what
difficulty shall those who have riches enter into the kingdom of
God ! " And the disciples were bewildered at his words. But
Jesus, speaking again, said to them, " Children, how difficult it is to
enter into the kingdom of God ! It is easier for a camel to go
through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the king
dom of God." And they were astonished exceedingly, and said to
him, "Then who can be saved?" Jesus, looking at them, said,
"With men it is impossible, but not with God; for all things are
possible with God." Then Peter said to him, "See! we have left
all, and have followed thee." Jesus said, " I tell you, There is no
one who hath left home, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father,
or children, or lands, for my sake and for the sake of the Good-
tidings, but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, —
houses, and brothers, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and
lands, with persecutions ; and in the age to come, Life Eternal.
But many that are first shall be last, and the last first."
And they were on the road, going up toward Jerusalem ; and
Jesus was leading the way ; and they were dismayed; and some of
those who were following were afraid. And again taking the twelve
to him, he began to tell them the things that were about to happen
to him, saying: "Give attention: we are going up to Jerusalem;
and the Son of man will be betrayed unto the chief priests and the
(x. 18-33.)

88 GOOD-TIDINGS
scribes; and they will condemn him to death, and will deliver him
up to the Gentiles; and they will insult him and spit upon him and
scourge him and kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again."
And James and John, the two sons of Zebedee, came to him, and
said, " Teacher, we wish that thou shouldst do for us what we are
about to ask thee." And he said to them, " What do ye wish that
I shall do for you? " And they said to him, "Grant to us that we
may sit, one on thy right hand and one on thy left hand, in thy
glory." And Jesus said to them, " Ye do not know what ye are ask
ing. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized
the baptism that I am baptized? " And they said to him, " We are
able." And Jesus said to them, " The cup that I drink, ye shall
drink; and the baptism that I am baptized, shall ye be baptized:
but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give,
except to those for whom it hath been prepared." And the ten hear
ing it, were much displeased with James and John. And Jesus
called them to him, and said, " Ye know that those who are accounted
as chiefs over the nations rule a over them, and their great ones exer
cise authority over them. But it is not so among you ; on the
contrary, whoever desireth to be great among you, let him be your ser
vitor; and whoever desireth to be first among you, let him be ser
vant of all. For even the Son of man did not come to be served,
but to serve, — even to give his life a ransom for many."
And they came to Jericho. And as he was going out from Jeri
cho, with his disciples and a great multitude, Bartimeus, ( the son
of Timeus,) a blind beggar, was sitting by the roadside. And hear
ing that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to cry out and to say,
"Son of David! Jesus! have pity on me!" And many rebuked
him, telling him to be silent; but he cried out much more, " Son of
David! have pity on me ! " And Jesus stood still, and said, "Call
him." And they called the blind man, saying to him, " Take cour
age; arise; he is calling thee." Then he, throwing off his mantle.
(x. 34-50.)

* Gr. , domineer.

MARK 89
sprang up and came to Jesus. And Jesus said to him, " What dost
thou wish that I should do to thee? " And the blind man said to
him, " Rabboni," that I may recover sight." Then Jesus said to
him, " Go thy way : thy faith hath cured thee." And instantly he
recovered sight, and followed him on the road.
And when they were coming near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage
and Bethany, at the Hill of the Olives, he sent two of his disciples
and said to them, " Go to the village that is opposite you, and im
mediately on entering into it ye shall find a young ass tied, on
which no man hath ever yet sat: untie him and bring him. And if
any one say to you, ' Why do ye this? ' say, ' The Master hath need
of him, and presently he will send him back again.' " And they
went away, and found a colt tied at a door outside, at the street-
crossing; and they began to untie him. And some of those who
were standing there said to them, " What are ye doing, untying the
colt? " And they replied as Jesus had told them; and they let them
go. And they brought the colt to Jesus; and they put upon him
their mantles ; and he sat upon him. And many spread their man
tles upon the road ; and others branches which they had cut from
the fields. And those who went before and those who followed,
cried, " Hosanna 1 Blessed 1 he who cometh 1 in the name of the
Lord 1 Blessed ! the kingdom that is coming — the kingdom of
our father David ! Hosanna in the highest ! "
And he came into Jerusalem, into the temple ; and when he had
looked about upon all things, it being now evening, he went out to
Bethany with the twelve. And on the morrow, as they were coming
out from Bethany, he was hungry. And seeing a fig-tree from a dis
tance, having leaves, he went to see whether he might find anything
on it; but coming to it he found nothing but leaves, for it was not
the season of figs. And he said to it, " Let no one eat fruit from
thee hereafter forever." And his disciples heard him.
And they came to Jerusalem. And entering into the temple, he
drove out those who were selling and those who were buying in the
(x. 51— xi. 15.)
* Teacher.

go

GOOD-TIDINGS

temple; and he upset the tables of the money-changers, and the
seats of those who were selling the doves, and would not allow any
one to carry any goods through the temple. And he taught and said,
" Is it not written, ' My house shall be called a house of prayer
for all the nations ' ? but ye have made it a den of robbers." And
the chief priests and the scribes heard him, and sought how they
might destroy him; for they feared him; for all the multitude were
astonished at his teaching. And when evening came, they went
out from the city.
And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig-tree dried
up from the roots. And Peter, recalling to mind, said to him,
" Rabbi, a see! the fig-tree which thou didst curse is dried up." And
Jesus said to them, " Have faith in God. For I tell you, that who
ever shall say to this mountain, ' Be thou taken up and be thrown
into the sea,' and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that
what he saith will come to pass, it shall be to him. Therefore I tell
you, all things whatsoever ye shall pray for and ask, believe that ye
receive, and they shall be to you. And whenever ye stand praying,
forgive, if ye have anything against any one; that your Father also
who is in heaven may forgive you your offenses."
And they came again to Jerusalem. And as he was walking
about in the temple, the chief priests and the scribes and the elders
came to him and said, " By what authority art thou doing these
things? or who gave thee this authority to do these things? " And
Jesus answered them, " I will ask of you a single word, and answer
me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. The
baptism of John — was it from ' heaven,' or from ' men ' ? answer
me." And they debated among themselves, saying, " If we should
say, 'from heaven,' he will say, 'Why then did ye not believe
him?' but should we say, ' from men,' " they feared the people,
for ever}' one regarded John as certainly a prophet. And an
swering Jesus they said, "We do not know." And Jesus said
(xi. 16-33.)
a Teacher.

MARK

9i

to them, "Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these
things." And he began to speak to them in parables : " A man planted a
vineyard, and set a fence around it, and dug a wine-vat, and built a
tower, and leased it to tenants, and went to another country. And
at the season he sent to the tenants a servant, that he might receive
from them of the fruits of the vineyard. And seizing him, they beat
him, and sent him away empty-handed. And again he sent to them
another servant; and him they wounded in the head, and treated
shamefully. And he sent another; and him they killed. And he
sent many others, some of whom they beat, and some of whom they
killed. He had yet one, a beloved son : he sent him last to them,
saying, ' They will respect my son.' But those tenants said among
themselves, 'This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and the prop
erty " will be ours.' And they seized him, and killed him, and cast
him out of the vineyard. What will the master of the vineyard do?
he will come and destroy those tenants, and lease the vineyard to
others. Have ye never read this Writing, ' The stone which the
builders rejected, the same hath come to be at the head of the
corner : this was from the Lord, and it is wonderful b in our
eyes ' ? " And they sought to take him, (but they feared the peo
ple,) for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against
them ; and they left him, and went away.
And they sent to him some of the Pharisees and of the Hero-
dians, that they might entrap him with talk.0 And they came and
said to him, " Teacher, we know that thou art truthful, and carest
not for any one, for thou dost not regard the person of men, but in
truth teachest the way of God : is it lawful to pay tax to Caasar, or
not? should we give, or should we not give? " But he, perceiving
their hypocrisy, said to them, " Why do ye test d me ? bring me a
denarion, e that I may look at it." And they brought it. And he
said to them, "Whose is this portrait and inscription? " And they
(xii. 1-16.)

* Or, inheritance. b Or, admirable. c Gr., by a word.
d Or, make trial of . c See note, p. 39.

92

GOOD-TfDfNGS

said to him, " Caesar's." Then Jesus said, " What is Caesar's, return
to Caesar; and what is God's, to God." And they wondered greatly
at him. And Sadducees came to him ( they who say that there is no res
urrection); and they questioned him, saying: "Teacher, Moses
wrote to us, that if a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind,
and leave no child, that his brother should take the wife and raise
up offspring for his brother. There were seven brothers : and the
first took a wife, and dying left no child; and the second took her,
and died, leaving no child; and the third in like manner; and the
seven left no offspring: last of all the woman also died. In the
resurrection, of which of them will she be the wife? for the seven
had her as wife." Jesus said to them, " Is it not for this reason that
ye err, because ye do not understand the Writings, nor the power of
God? For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry
nor are given in marriage, but are like the angels in heaven. But
concerning the dead, that they are raised, have ye not read in the
book of Moses, at the account of The Bush, how God spoke to him,
saying, ' I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob' ? He is not a God of dead men, but of living: ye
do greatly err."
And one of the scribes came and heard them arguing together,
and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, "Which
commandment is first of all?" Jesus answered: "The first is,
' Hear, 0 Israel : the Lord God, our Lord, is One ; and thou shalt
love the Lord thy God from all thy heart, and from all thy soul,"
and from all thy mind, and from all thy strength.' The second
is this, ' Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' There is not
another commandment greater than these." The scribe said to him,
" Good ! Teacher ! thou hast said in truth that He is One, and there
is not another beside him ; and to love him from all the heart, and
from all the understanding, and from all the strength, and to love
the neighbor as one's self, is much more than all the whole burnt-
(xii. 17-33.)
* Or, life.

MARK

93

offerings and the sacrifices." And Jesus, perceiving that he had
answered sensibly, said to him, " Thou art not far from the kingdom
of God." And no one after that ventured to question him any more.
And Jesus said, as he was teaching in the temple, " How is it
that the scribes say that the Messiah is the Son of David? David
himself said by the Holy Spirit, ' The Lord said to my Lord,
Sit on my right hand, until I put thine enemies under thy
feet.' David himself calleth him ' Lord ' ; then how is he his
son ? "
And the great multitude listened to him gladly. And in his
teaching he said : " Beware of the scribes, who delight to walk about
in long robes, and to receive salutations in the market-places, and
the chief seats in the synagogues, and the first places at feasts : they
who devour the homes of widows even while for a pretense they are
making long prayers. These shall receive a much greater condem
nation." And sitting down opposite the money-chest, he observed how the
people were casting money into the money-chest. And many that
were rich were casting in much. And one poor widow came and
cast in two mites (that is, a farthing)." And he called his disci
ples to him and said, " I tell you in truth, that this poor widow hath
cast in more than all those who are casting into the money-chest;
for they all were casting in of their abundance, b but she of her pov
erty cast in all that she had — all her living."
And as he was going out of the temple, one of his disciples
said to him, " Teacher, see ! what stones and what buildings ! "
And Jesus answered him, "Thou seest these great buildings? there
will not be left here stone upon stone that shall not be thrown
down." And as he was sitting on the Hill of the Olives, opposite
the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him pri
vately, "Tell us when will these things be, and what is the sign
when all these things are about to be accomplished." And Jesus
(xii. 34— xiii. 5-)

" About a fourth of a cent, or half a farthing. b Gr., superfluity.

94 GO OD- TfDf NGS
answered them : " See to it that no one deceive you. Many will
come in" my name, saying, 'I am He,' and will mislead many.
And when ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, be not alarmed;
they must come, but the end b is not yet. For nation will be stirred
up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; there will be
commotions0 in various places; there will be famines: these things
are the beginning of troubles. But look out for yourselves : they
will deliver you up to councils ; and ye will be beaten in syna
gogues ; and ye will stand before governors and kings on my ac
count, in order to testify to them. But the Good-tidings must first
be proclaimed to all the nations. And when they lead you to trial
— ¦ having given you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall
say; but whatever shall be given you in that very hour, that speak;
for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. And brother will
betray brother to death, and father, child ; and children will rise up
against parents, and will put them to death. And ye will be hated
by all men on account of my name ; but he that persevereth to the
end, the same shall be saved.
"But when ye see the Abomination of Devastation standing
where it ought not, ( let him that is discerning understand,) then let
those who are in Judea flee to the mountains ; he that is on the
housetop, let him not go down, nor go inside to take anything out of
his house; and he that is in the field, let him not turn back to take
his mantle. But alas for those who are with child, and for those
with babes at the breast, in those days ! And pray ye that it do not
take place in the winter. For in those days there shall be distress,
such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the crea
tion which God created until now, and never will be. And unless
the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would be kept alive ; but
for the sake of his chosen ones he hath shortened the days. And
then if any one shall say to you, 'See, here! the Messiah!' or,
'See, there!' believe him not: for there will arise false Messiahs
and false prophets; and they will show signs and wonders, that
f xiii. 6-22.)

1 Gr. , upon. b Or, consummation. c Or, earthquakes.

MARK 95
they may lead astray, if possible, the chosen ones. But do ye take
heed : I have told you all beforehand.
" But in those days, after that distress, the sun shall be dark
ened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall be
falling from the sky, and the powers that are in the heavens shall
be shaken. And then they shall see the Son of man coming in
clouds, with great power and glory. And then he shall send forth
the angels, and shall gather his chosen ones from the four winds,
from the farthest part of the earth to the farthest part of the heaven.
" Now from the fig-tree learn this parable : when her branch hath
already become tender, and is putting forth leaves, ye know that the
summer is near: even so also, when ye see these things coming to
pass, know that he is near — at the doors. I tell you in truth, that
this generation will by no means pass away until all these things
come to pass." The heaven and the earth will pass away, but my
words shall by no means pass away. But of that day and that hour
no one knoweth, not even the angels in heaven, nor yet the Son, but
the Father only. Take heed ; be watchful ; for ye know not when
the time is. It is like a man taking a journey, who left his home,
and gave charge to his servants, to each one his work, and com
manded the doorkeeper to watch. Be watchful, then ; for ye know
not when the master of the house cometh, whether at even, or at
midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning; lest coming sud
denly he find you sleeping. And what I say to you I say to all, Be
watchful." Then after two days was the Passover and the unleavened bread.
And the chief priests and the scribes were seeking how they might
take him by stratagem and kill him ; but they were saying, " Not
during the festival, lest perchance there should be a tumult of the
people." And being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the Leper, while
he was at dinner, a woman came having an alabaster flask of pure
( xiii. 23 — xiv. 3.)

1 Or, are coming to pass.

p6 GOOD- TfDf NGS
perfume of nard, very costly; and having shaken the flask, she
poured it upon his head. But some were indignant, and said among
themselves, " To what purpose is this waste of the perfume ? for this
perfume could have been sold for more than three hundred shil
lings," and given to the poor." And they were angry at her. But
Jesus said, "Let her alone: why do ye trouble her? she hath done
a beautiful deed to me. For ye have the poor with you always,
and when ye will ye can do them good; but me ye do not have
always. She hath done what she could: she hath anointed my body
beforehand for the burial. And I tell you, that wherever the Good-
tidings shall be proclaimed throughout the whole world, this also
which she hath done shall be told for a memorial of her."
Then Judas the Iscariote, who was one of the twelve, went away
to the chief priests, that he might betray him unto them. And they,
on hearing him, were glad, and promised to give him money. And
he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the
Passover-lamb, his disciples said to him, " Where dost thou wish
that we go and make ready for thee to eat the Passover? " And he
sent two of his disciples, and said to them, " Go into the city, and
there will meet you a manb carrying a jarc of water: follow him;
and wherever he shall go in, say to the master of the house, ' The
Teacher saith, Where is the room for me, where I may eat the Pass
over with my disciples? ' And he himself will show you a large
upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us."
And the disciples went out, and came into the city, and found as he
had told them ; and they made ready the Passover.
And at evening he came with the twelve. And as they were at
table, and were eating, Jesus said, " I tell you truly, that one of you
will betray me, even one who is eating with me." They began to
be sorrowful, and to say to him one by one, "It is not I? " And
(xiv. 4-20.)

"See note, p. 39.
b An unusual thing: this service being usually performed by women.
c Or, pitcher.

MARK 97
he said to them, " One of the twelve — one who dippeth into the
same" dish with me. For the Son of man goeth even as it is
written concerning him ; but alas for that man by whom the Son
of man is betrayed ! it were well for that man if he had not been
born." And as they were eating, he took a loaf, and having blessed, he
broke it, and gave to them, and said, "Take ye: this is my body."
And taking a cup, and giving thanks, he gave to them ; and they all
drank of it. And he said to them, "This is my blood of the new
dispensation which is poured out in behalf of many. And I tell
you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day
when I drink it new in the kingdom of God."
And after singing a hymn, they went out toward the Hill of the
Olives. And Jesus said to them, "All ye will be made to stumble;
for it is written, ' I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep will be
scattered abroad.' But after I am raised up, I will go before you
unto Galilee." But Peter said to him, "Even though all shall be
made to stumble, yet I will not." And Jesus said to him, "I tell
thee in truth, that thou, to-day, this night, before the cock shall have
crowed twice, wilt three times utterly disown me." But he said
with greater earnestness, "If I should have to die with thee, I will
never disown thee." And they all spoke in like manner.
And they came to an inclosure named Gethsemane; and he said
to his disciples, " Sit here, while I pray." And he took with him
Peter and James and John, and began to be very sorrowful,b and to
be depressed. And he said to them, " My soul ° is in great distress,
even unto death: remain here and watch." And he went forward a
little, and fell upon the ground, and prayed, that if it were possible
the hour might pass away from him, and said: "Abba Father, all
things are possible to thee : take away this cup from me : nev
ertheless, not what I will, but what thou wiliest." And he came
and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, "Simon, dost thou
sleep? wast thou not able to watch one hour? be watchful, and pray
( xiv. 21-38.)

' Gr. , one. b Or, amazed. ° Or, life.
1

98 GOOD- TfDf NGS
that ye may not come into temptation : the spirit indeed is earnest,"
but the flesh is weak." And again he went away, and prayed, say
ing the same thing. And again coming, he found them sleeping,
for their eyes were very heavy; and they did not know what to an
swer him. And he came the third time, and said to them, " Are ye
finishing your sleep and taking rest? It is enough: the hour hath
come : see ! the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
Arise! let us be going: see! he that betrayeth me is near."
And immediately, while he was yet speaking, Judas, one of the
twelve, came near, and with him a crowd with swords and clubs,
from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. Now he that
betrayed him had given them a token, saying, "The one whom I
shall kiss, that is he: seize him, and lead him away securely."
And immediately on his coming, he went to him and said, " Rab
bi," b and kissed ° him. And they laid hands on him and seized
him. But one of those who stood near, drawing a sword, struck the
servant of the high-priest, and took off his ear. And Jesus said to
them, " Ye have come out as for a robber, with swords and clubs, to
take me! I was daily with you in the temple, teaching, and ye did
not seize me; but this is done that the Writings may be fulfilled."
And all the disciples left him, and fled. And a young man was fol
lowing, who had a muslin d cloth wrapped around him, over his naked
body ; and they took hold of him ; but, leaving the muslin cloth, he
fled away naked.
Then they led Jesus away to the high-priest ; and all the chief
priests and the elders and the scribes came together. And Peter
had followed him at a distance, as far as into the court of the high-
priest, and was sitting with the officers, and wanning himself by the
fire. Now the chief priests and the whole council were seeking testi
mony against Jesus in order to put him to death. But they did not
(xiv. 39-55O

11 Or, willing, ready. b Teacher. c Gr., kissed much, or, heartily.
d Gr., Indian: (see note, p. 62.)

MARK 99
find it; for though many testified falsely against him, their testi
mony did not agree. And some stood and testified falsely against
him, saying, " We have heard him say, ' I will throw down this sanc
tuary that is made with hands, and in three days I will build an
other made without hands: '" but not even so did their testimony
agree. And the high-priest, standing up in the midst, asked Jesus,
saying, " Dost thou make no answer to what these are testifying
against thee?" But he kept silent, and made no answer. Again
the high-priest questioned him, and said to him, "Art thou the
Messiah, the Son of the Blessed One ? " And Jesus said, "lam;
and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power,
and coming with the clouds of the heaven." And the high-priest
rent his robes, and said, " What further need have we of witnesses?
ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye ? " And they all con
demned him to be deserving of death. And some began to spit
upon him, and to cover his face, and to strike him with their fists,
and to say to him, "Prophesy:" and the officers struck him with
their rods.
And Peter being below in the court, one of the maid-servants of
the high-priest came, and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked
at him and said, " Thou too wast with the Nazarene — Jesus." But
he denied, saying, "I neither know nor understand: thou — what
art thou saying ? " And he went out into the porch. And the
maid-servant seeing him began again to say to the bystanders,
" This fellow is one of them." But he again denied. And after a
little while the bystanders again said to Peter, " Surely thou art one
of them, for certainly thou art a Galilean." But he began to curse
and to swear, saying, "I do not know this man of whom ye are
speaking." And immediately a cock crowed the second time. And
Peter called to mind the word that Jesus spoke to him, "Before the
cock shall have crowed twice, thou wilt three times utterly disown
me." And as he thought thereon, he wept.
And as soon as it was morning, the chief priests with the elders
and scribes and the whole council held a consultation ; and having
(xiv. 56 — xv. 1.)

wo GOOD-TIDINGS
bound Jesus, they carried him away and delivered him up to Pilate.
And Pilate asked him, " Art thou the King of the Jews? " And he
answered him, "Thou sayest it." And the chief priests accused
him of many things. Then Pilate asked him again, saying, " Dost
thou make no answer? see how many things they accuse thee of."
But Jesus still made no answer; so that Pilate wondered.
Now at a festival he was accustomed to release to them one pris
oner, whomsoever they might ask. And there was one called Barab
bas, bound together with those who had made insurrection • — men
who in the insurrection had committed murder. And the multitude
came up and began to ask him to do as he was in the habit of doing
for them. And Pilate answered them, saying, " Do ye wish that I
should release to you the King of the Jews? " for he was aware that
for hatred the chief priests had delivered him up. But the chief
priests stirred up the crowd, that he should rather release Barabbas
to them. And Pilate said to them, "What then shall I do with him
whom ye call the King of the Jews? " And they shouted, "Crucify
him ! " And Pilate said to them, " What wicked thing hath he
done? " But they shouted the more, " Crucify him ! " Then Pilate,
wishing to satisfy the multitude, released Barabbas to them, and
delivered Jesus, after scourging him, to be crucified.
Then the soldiers led him away within the court (that is, the
Pretorium ) ; and they called together the whole troop. And they
clothed him with purple; and having plaited a crown of thorns, they
put it on him; and they began to salute him, "Joy to thee, King of
the Jews! " And they struck his head with a reed, and spit upon
him, and bending their knees saluted him. And when they had
mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his
own garments, and led him out to crucify him.
And they took hold of one who was passing by, — Simon a Cy-
renean, coming from the country, (the father of Alexander and
Rufus,) in order that he should carry his cross. And they brought
him to the place Golgotha (which is, being translated, The Skull ).
And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh, but he did not re
ceive it. And they crucified him, and divided his clothing among
(xv. 2-24.)

MARK 101
themselves, casting the lot upon them, what each should take. And
it was the third hour " when they crucified him. And the inscrip
tion of his accusation written above him was, "The King of the
Jews." And with him they crucified two robbers, one on his right
hand and one on his left.
And the passers-by reviled him, shaking their heads and saying,
"Ah! thou that throwest down the temple and buildest it in three
days, save thyself and come down from the cross." In like manner
also the chief priests, scoffing among themselves with the scribes,
said, " Others he saved ; himself he cannot save — this Messiah, this
King of Israel." "Let him now come down from the cross, that we
may see and believe." Also those who were crucified with him
reviled him.
And at the sixth hour,b there came a darkness over the whole
land, until the ninth hour.0 And at the ninth hour d Jesus cried
with a loud voice, " Eloi t Eloi ! lema sabachthanei ? " ( which is,
being translated, " My God 1 my God! why hast thou deserted
me?") And some of those who stood near, hearing him, said,
"See! he is calling Elijah." And one ran, and filling a sponge
with the sour wine, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying,
"Hold: let us see whether Elijah will come to take him down."
And Jesus, having uttered a loud cry, expired. And the curtain of
the sanctuary was rent into two, from the top to the bottom. And
the centurion who stood near over against him, seeing that he so
expired, said, " Certainly this man was a son of a god."
And there were also women looking on from a distance; among
whom were Mary of Magdala, and Mary the mother of James the
Little and of Joseph, and Salome; who, when he was in Galilee,
accompanied him and waited on him : also many other women who
had come up with him to Jerusalem.
And when the evening had come, because it was the Preparation,
(that is, the Sabbath-eve,) Joseph of Arimathea, a distinguished
(xv. 25-43.)

¦ About 9 o'clock a.m. b Noon. ° About 3 o'clock p.m. '' Ibid.

102 GOOD-TIDINGS
councillor, who also himself was expecting the kingdom of God,
came, and boldly went in to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus.
And Pilate wondered whether he was yet dead ; and he called the
centurion, and asked him whether he was already dead. .And when
he learned it from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph.
And having bought a muslin " cloth, he took him down, wrapped
him in the muslin cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been
hewn out of the rock, and rolled a stone against the door of the
tomb. And Mary of Magdala and Mary the mother of Joseph took
notice where he was laid.
And when the Sabbath was past, Mary of Magdala, and Mary
the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might
come and anoint him. And very early on the first day of the week,
they came to the tomb : the sun having arisen. And they were say
ing among themselves, " Who will roll away for us the stone from
the door of the tomb ? " for it was very great : but on looking up
they noticed that the stone had been already rolled back. And en
tering into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side,
clothed with a white robe; and they were greatly dismayed. But
he said to them, " Be not dismayed : ye are seeking Jesus the Naza-
rene, who was crucified : he is not here : see ! the place where they
laid him. But go, tell his disciples, also b Peter, ' He goeth before
you unto Galilee : there ye shall see him, as he told you.' " And
they went out and fled away from the tomb; for trembling and
astonishment had come upon them ; and they said nothing to any
one, for they were frightened.
[ Now, having arisen early on the first day of the week, he ap
peared first to Mary of Magdala, from whom he had driven out
seven demons. She went and told those who had been with him,
as they were mourning and weeping. But they, though hearing that
he was alive, and had been seen by her, did not believe.
And afterward he appeared to two of them in a different aspect,0
I xv. 44 — xvi. 12 /

• Gr. , Indian: ( see note, p. 62.) b Or, even. c Gr., form.

MARK 103
as they were walking into the country. And they went and told the
rest: neither did they believe them.
And afterward he appeared to the eleven themselves as they were
at table, and reproached their unbelief and hardheartedness, because
they had not believed those who had seen him after he had arisen
from the dead. And he said to them, " Go ye into all the world, and
proclaim the Good-tidings to the whole creation. He that believeth
and is baptized, shall be saved; but he that doth not believe, shall
be condemned. And these signs shall accompany those who be
lieve: by my name they shall drive out demons; they shall speak
in languages; they shall take up serpents in their hands; and if
they drink anything deadly, it shall not harm them in the least;
they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall become well."
So then the Lord Jesus, after speaking with them, was taken up
into the heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. And they
went forth and proclaimed everywhere : the Lord working together
with them, and confirming their word by the signs that followed.
Amen.J Note. — Some of the oldest MSS. omit the closing passages inclosed in
brackets; and others have a different ending.
(xvi. 13-20.)

GOOD-TIDINGS

according to

LUKE

WHEREAS many have undertaken to draw up a narrative
concerning those matters which have been fully estab
lished among us, even as they were delivered to us by
those who were eyewitnesses from the first and became servants of
the Word, ¦ — it hath seemed good to me also, after carefully inves
tigating all things from the first, to write them to thee in detail,
most excellent Theophilus, in order that thou mightst know the
exact truth in regard to the things " which thou hast been taught.
There was, in the days of Herod, king of Judea, a certain
priest named Zachariah, of the course of Abijah ; and he had a wife
of the daughters of Aaron, whose name was Elizabeth. And they
were both righteous in the sight of God, walking in all the com
mandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had
no child, because Elizabeth was barren ; and they were both ad
vanced in age.
Now it came to pass, in the performance of his priestly duties
before God in the order of his course, according to the custom of
the priest's office, that it was his turn b to go into the sanctuary of
the Lord to burn the incense. And the whole multitude of the peo-
(i. 2-IO.)

" Gr., words. " Gr., lot.

106 GOOD- TfDf NGS
pie were praying outside at the hour of the incense. And there ap
peared to him an angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the
altar of incense. And Zachariah was agitated on seeing him ; and
fear fell upon him. But the angel said to him, " Fear not, Zacha
riah; because thy prayer hath been heard, and thy wife Elizabeth
shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John ; and joy
and exultation shall be to thee ; and many shall rejoice because of
his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord; and he
will never drink wine nor strong drink; " and he shall be filled with
the Holy Spirit b even from his very birth; and many of the sons of
Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go for
ward before his face, with the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the
hearts of fathers to children, also those who are without faith in °
the wisdom of the righteous, to prepare for the Lord a people thor
oughly furnished." d
And Zachariah said to the angel, " Whereby shall I know this?
for I myself am an old man, and my wife is far advanced in age."
And the angel answered him, " I am Gabriel, who standeth in the
presence of God; and I was sent to speak to thee, and to bring these
good-tidings; and take notice, thou shalt be dumb e and not able to
speak, until the day that these things shall have come to pass, be
cause thou didst not believe my words, which shall be fulfilled in
their season." And the people were waiting for Zachariah, and
wondering at his remaining so long in the sanctuary. And on com
ing out, he could not speak to them; and they perceived that he
had seen a vision in the sanctuary. And he kept making signs to
them, but continued speechless.
And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were
completed, he returned to his own home. And after those days
Elizabeth his wife conceived; and she secluded herself five months,
(i. 11-24.)

"Or, cider: Gr., sikera: a fermented drink made from other fruits than the
grape. '' Or, with holy spirit. * Or, disobedient to.
" Gr. , adjusted, or, put in order. " Gr. , silent.

LUKE 107
saying, " Because the Lord hath done thus with me in the days
in which he looked upon me to take away my reproach among
men." Now in her sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God to
a city of Galilee called Nazareth, to a maiden betrothed to a man
whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the maiden's
name was Mary." And he came in, and said to her, " Joy to thee,
favored one ! the Lord be b with thee ! " But she was greatly agi
tated at this speech, and was considering what this salutation could
mean. And the angel said to her: "Fear not, Mary; for thou hast
found favor with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy
womb, and give birth to a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He
shall be great, and Son of the Highest shall he be called ; and the
Lord God shall give to him the throne of David his father; and he
shall reign over the house of Jacob unto the ages; and of his king
dom there shall be no end." Then Mary said to the angel, " How
shall this be, since I have not a husband?" And the angel an
swered, " The Holy Spirit c will come upon thee, and the power of
the Highest will overshadow thee : wherefore also the holy one that
is to be born shall be called,4 Son of God. And behold, Elizabeth
thy kinswoman — she hath also conceived a son in her old age ; and
this is the sixth month with her who hath been called barren. For
not any word from God shall be powerless." And Mary said, " Be
hold, the servant of the Lord : let it be to me according to thy word."
And the angel departed from her.
And Mary arose in those days, and went to the hill country in
haste to a city of Judah,e and came into the house of Zachariah, and
saluted Elizabeth. And when Elizabeth heard the salutation of
Mary, the babe bounded in her womb. And Elizabeth was filled
with the Holy Spirit/ and called out with a loud voice, and said :
" Blessed ! thou, among women ; and blessed ! the fruit of thy womb.
(i. 25-42.)

" Gr. , Mariam : (and so elsewhere. ) b Or, is. c Or, holy spirit.
11 Or, that which is born shall be called holy.
B Or, the city of Judah ( Juttah ?). ' Or, with holy spirit.

io8 GOOD-TIDINGS
And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Master should
come to me ? For, see ! as soon as the voice of thy salutation came
into my ears, the babe in my womb bounded with exultation. And
blessed 1 she that believed; because there shall be a fulfilment of
the things told to her from the Lord."
Then Mary said : " My soul doth extol the Lord, and my spirit
hath exulted in God my Savior. For he hath regarded the lowli
ness of his bondmaiden ; for from this time all the generations will
call me blessed. For the Mighty One hath done great things for
me; and holy is his name; and his mercy is unto generations and
generations toward those who fear him. He hath put forth strength
with his arm: he hath scattered those who are haughty in the
thought of their heart: he hath put down rulers from thrones, and
hath exalted the lowly. The hungry he hath filled with good things;
and the rich he hath sent away empty. He hath given help to Israel
his child, in remembrance of his mercy (as he spoke to our fathers)
toward Abraham and his posterity forever." And Mary continued
with her about three months, and returned to her own home.
And Elizabeth's full time came that she should bring forth; and
she gave birth to a son. And her neighbors and her kindred heard
that the Lord had shown great mercy toward her; and they rejoiced
with her. And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to
circumcise the child; and they were about to call him by the name
of his father, Zachariah. But his mother said, " Not so, but he
shall be called John." And they said to her, "There is no one of
thy kindred that is called by this name." And they made signs to
his father, what he wished him to be named. And having asked for
a writing-tablet, he wrote, saying, "John is his name." And they
all wondered. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his
tongue loosened, and he spoke, blessing God. .And fear came upon
all that dwelt around them ; and in the entire hill country of Judea
all these things were much talked of. And all that heard them laid
them up in their heart, saying, "What then will this child be? " for
the hand of the Lord was with him.
( i- 43-66. )

LUKE 109
And Zachariah his father was filled with the Holy Spirit," and
prophesied, saying: "Blessed! the Lord, the God of Israel! for he
hath regarded and wrought deliverance for his people, and hath
raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of David his child,
(as he spoke by the mouth of his holy ones of old — his prophets,)
— salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate
us ; to show mercy toward our fathers, and to remember his sacred
covenant, the oath which he swore unto Abraham our father, to grant
unto us, that, being rescued from the hand of our enemies, we might
serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him all
our days. And thou, child, shalt be called a prophet of the Most
High; for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready
his paths, to give to his people knowledge of salvation by remission
of their sins through the tender mercy b of our God, whereby the sun-
rising from on high shall look upon us, to shine upon those who sit
in darkness and the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way
of peace." And the child grew, and became strong in spirit; and he was in
the wilderness until the day of his appearing to Israel.
And in those days there went out a decree from Csesar Augustus,
that all the empire ° should be registered. (This first registry took
place while Quirinius was governor of Syria.) And all went to be
registered, each one to his own city. And Joseph also went up from
Galilee from the city of Nazareth, unto Judea, to the city of David,
which is called Bethlehem, ( because he was of the house and family
of David,) to register himself, with Mary who was betrothed to him,
she being with child. And it came to pass while they were there,
the days for her bringing forth were completed; and she gave birth
to a son, her firstborn child; and she wrapped him in swathing-
bands, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for
them in the inn.
And there were shepherds in that region, dwelling in the fields,
(i. 67— ii. 8.)

"Or, with holy spirit. bGr., heart of mercy. cGr., the inhabited earth.

no GOOD-TIDINGS
and keeping watch over their flocks by night. And an angel of the
Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them ;
and they were greatly frightened. But the angel said to them, " Be
not afraid: for see! I bring you Good-tidings, a great joy which
shall be to all the people ; for there is born to you this day in the
city of David, a Savior, who is the Messiah, the Lord." And this
is a token for you : ye will find a babe wrapped in swathing-bands,
and lying in a manger." And suddenly there appeared with the
angel a multitude of the heavenly host, praising God and saying,
" Glory to God in the highest t and on earth peace — among men,
good will."
Then when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the
shepherds said to one another, " Let us now go to Bethlehem, and
see this that hath taken place, which the Lord hath made known to
us." And making haste they came, and found Mary and Josephi
and the babe lying in the manger. And having seen, they made
known concerning what had been told them about this child. And
all who heard wondered at the things told them by the shepherds.
But Mary laid up all these words, considering them in her heart.
And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all that
they had heard and seen, even as it had been told them.
And when eight days were completed for him to be circumcised,
he was named Jesus, as he had been called by the angel before he
was conceived in the womb. And when the days of their purifica
tion were completed in accordance with the Law of Moses, they
brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord, ( as it is
written in the Law of the Lord, "Every first-born male shall be
called consecrated to the Lord," ) and to offer a sacrifice according
to what is directed in the Law of the Lord, " A pair of turtle-doves,
or two young pigeons."
And there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon; and
this man was righteous and devout, looking for the Consolation of
Israel ; and the Holy Spirit b was upon him. And it had been re-
(ii. 9-26.)

* Or, Master. b Or, holy spirit.

LUKE in
vealed to him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death be
fore he should have seen the Lord's Anointed One." And he came
by the Spirit into the temple ; and when the parents brought in the
child Jesus, that they might do concerning him according to the
custom of the Law, then he took him into his arms, and blessed God,
and said, " Now let thy servant depart in peace, O Lord,b according
to thy word ; for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast
prepared before the face of all the peoples — a light for the unveil
ing of the nations, and the glory of thy people Israel."
And his father and mother were wondering at the things spoken
concerning him. And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary his
mother, " Behold, this child is appointed for the falling and the ris
ing of many in Israel, and for a standard that will be opposed,
(yea, a sword shall pierce through thine own soul,) so that thoughts
out of many hearts may be disclosed."
And there was one Anna, a prophetess, a daughter of Phanuel,
of the tribe of Asher, ( she was of great age, and had lived with a
husband seven years from her maidenhood, and had been a widow
for eighty-four years,) who did not leave the temple, but continued
worshiping with fastings and prayers night and day. And coming
up at the same time, she gave thanks to God, and spoke concerning
him to all that were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem.0
And when they had performed all things that were according to
the Law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own city Naz
areth. And the child grew, and became strong, becoming filled
with wisdom ; and the favor of God was upon him.
And his parents were accustomed to go every year to Jerusalem
at the festival of the Passover. And when he became twelve years
old, they went up according to the custom of the festival; and hav
ing completed the days, when they set out to return, the boy Jesus
(ii. 27-43.)

"Gr., Christ: Heb., Messiah.
b Gr., Despot, or, ALaster: one having absolute authority.
c Or. all at Jerusalem who were looking for redemption.

112 GOOD- TfDf NGS
remained behind in Jerusalem; and his parents had not noticed it;
but thinking him to be in the company, they went a day's journey;
and they searched for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintances ;
but not finding him, they returned to Jerusalem, searching for him.
And after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the
midst of the teachers, both listening to them and asking questions
of them; and all who were listening to him were amazed at his dis
cernment and his answers. And on seeing him they were aston
ished; and his mother said to him, " Child, why hast thou treated us
so ? see ! thy father and I have been searching for thee in great dis
tress." And he said to them, " Why is it that ye have been search
ing for me? did ye not know that I ought to be in the affairs of my
Father? " But they did not understand the word that he spoke to
them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and
was subject to them; but his mother carefully kept all these things
in her heart And Jesus advanced in wisdom as in age, and in
favor with God and man.
Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pon
tius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of
Galilee, and his brother Philip being tetrarch of Iturea and the
region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high
priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John
the son of Zachariah in the wilderness. And he came into all the
country about the Jordan, proclaiming a baptism of repentance for
remission of sins : as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah
the prophet:
" The voice of one crying in the wilderness, < Make ready the
way of the Lord, make straight his paths.' Every chasm shall
be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be made low ; and
the crooked shall become straight, and the rough ways smooth ;
and all mankind shall see the salvation of God."
Then he was saying to the multitudes that came out to be bap
tized by him: "Broods of vipers! who hath warned you to flee from
the coming wrath? then bring forth fruits worthy of repentance:
(ii. 44 — iii. 8.)

LUKE 113
and do not begin to say within yourselves, ' We have Abraham for
our father;' for I tell you, that God is able from these stones to
raise up children to Abraham. And even now the ax is put to the
root of the trees: therefore every tree that doth not bear good fruit
is to be cut down and cast into the fire." And the multitudes were
asking him, "What then shall we do?" And he answered them,
" He that hath two tunics, let him share with him that hath none ;
and he that hath food, let him do likewise." And tax-collectors
also came to be baptized, and said to him, "Teacher, what shall we
do? " And he said to them, " Exact no more than that which is as
signed to you." And soldiers also asked him, saying, " And we —
what shall we do? " And he said to them, " Intimidate no one, nor
accuse wrongfully; and be content with your wages."
And as the people were in expectancy, and all were deliberating
in their minds concerning John, whether he were perhaps the Mes
siah, John said to them all, "I indeed baptize you with water; but
one is coming who is mightier than I, the string of whose shoes " I
am not worthy to untie: he shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit b
and with fire : whose winnowing-fan is in his hand, thoroughly to
cleanse his threshing-floor; and he will gather the wheat into his
granary, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire."
With many other exhortations also, he declared the Good-tidings
to the people. But Herod the tetrarch, having been reproved by
him on account of Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the
wicked things which Herod had done, added this also to them all,
that he shut up John in prison.
And it came to pass, while all the people were being baptized,
that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was
opened, and the Holy Spirit descended upon him in a bodily form
like a dove; and there came a voice from heaven, "Thou art my
Son, my Beloved One : in thee I have delight."
And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty
years of age, being the son ( as was supposed ) of Joseph, the son of
(iii. 9-23.)

" Gr. , strap of whose sandals. b Or, with holy spirit

114 G O OD- TfDf NGS
Heli, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the
son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the son of
Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, the
son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Shimei, the son of
Josech, the son of Joda, the son of Johanan, the son of Rhesa, the
son of Zerubbabel, the son of Salathiel, the son of Neri, the son of
Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Kosam, the son of Elmadam, the
son of Er, the son of Joshua, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim,
the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Simeon, the son of
Judah, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, the
son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of
Nathan, the son of David, the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son
of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon, the son of Ammin
adab, the son of Ami, the son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son
of Judah, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the
son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, the son of Reu,
the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah, the son of
Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the
son of Lamech, the son of Methusaleh, the son of Enoch, the son of
Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the
son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.
And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit," turned back from the Jor
dan, and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness during forty days,
tempted by the Devil. And he ate nothing at all in those days;
and when they were completed, he was hungry. Then the Devil
said to him, " Since thou art God's Son, tell this stone to become a
loaf." And Jesus made answer to him, " It is written, ' Not on
bread alone shall man live.' " Then he took him up, and showed
him all the kingdoms of the world b in a moment of time; and the
Devil said to him, "To thee will I give all this authority and their
glory; for it hath been given to me, and to whomsoever I will, I
give it; if then thou wilt do homage' before me, all shall be thine.''
(iii. 24 — iv. 6.)

" Or, full of holy spirit. '' Gr. , the inhabited earth. ' Or, reverence.

LUKE 115
And Jesus answered him, " It is written, « Thou shalt reverence the
Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.' " " Then he
brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on the turret b of the temple,
and said to him, " Since thou art God's Son, throw thyself down ;
for it is written, ' He shall give charge to his angels concerning
thee to guard thee carefully,' and, 'Upon their hands they shall
bear thee up, lest perchance thou hit thy foot against a stone.' "
And Jesus answered, " It is said, * Thou shalt not make trial of °
the Lord thy God.' " Then the Devil, having completed every
temptation, withdrew from him until a convenient opportunity.
And Jesus returned into Galilee with the power of the Spirit;
and a report went out concerning him through all the surrounding
country. And he was teaching in their synagogues, held in honor
by all. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up; and,
according to his custom, he went into the synagogue on the Sabbath,
and stood up to read. And there was given to him the book of the
prophet Isaiah; and he opened the book, and found the place where
it was written : " The Spirit d of the Lord is upon me ; on account
of which e he hath anointed me to declare Good-tidings to the
poor ; he hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, and
recovery of sight to the blind, to set at liberty those who are op
pressed, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord." And hav
ing closed the book, and given it back to the attendant, he sat
down ; and the eyes of all in the synagogue were looking intently
upon him. And he began by saying to them, " To-day this Writing
is fulfilled in your ears." And all bore witness to him, and won
dered at the words of graciousness that came out of his mouth. And
they were saying, "Is not this the son of Joseph? " And he said
to them, " Doubtless ye will say to me this proverb, ' Physician,
heal thyself : ' ' whatever we have heard of as being done at Caper-
(iv. 7-23-)

a Or, worship. b Or, battlement, wing, cornice.
'¦ Or, put to the test. d Or, a spirit. " Or, by means of which.

i/6 GOOD-TTDfNGS
naum, do also here in thine own country.' " .And he said, " In truth
I tell you, that no prophet is acceptable in his own country. But I
tell you, there were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah,
when the heaven was shut up for three years and six months, so that
there was a great famine over all the land ; but to no one of them
was Elijah sent, but only to Sarepta, of Sidon, to a widow woman.
And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the
prophet; and no one of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the
Syrian." And all in the synagogue were filled with rage as they
heard these things ; and they rose up and thrust him forth out of the
city, and brought him to the brow of the hill on which their city
was built, that they might hurl him down ; but he passed through
the midst of them, and went on his way.
And he went down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and was
teaching them on the Sabbath-days. And they were astonished at
his teaching, for his word was with authority. And in the syna
gogue there was a man who had a spirit of an impure demon; and
he cried out with a loud voice, " Ah ! what is there in common be
tween us and thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? hast thou come to de
stroy us? I know thee who thou art — the Holy One of God."
And Jesus rebuked it, saying, " Be silent, and come out from him."
And the demon cast him down in the midst, and came out from him,
having done him no hurt. And astonishment came upon all; and
they were talking with one another, saying, " What kind of a word
is this, that with authority and power he commandeth the impure
spirits, and they come out?" And a report concerning him went
forth into all the surrounding country.
And he arose up from the synagogue, and went into the house of
Simon. Now the mother-in-law of Simon was very sick with a vio
lent fever ; and they entreated him for her. And he stood over her,
and rebuked the fever, and it left her; and immediately she arose
and waited on them.
Then at sunset, all who had friends sick with various diseases
brought them to him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them,
(iv. 24-40.)

LUKE

117

and cured them. And demons also came out from many, crying out
and saying, "Thou art the Son of God." And rebuking them, he
forbid them to say that they knew him to be the Messiah.
And when it was day, he came out and went to a retired place :
and the multitudes searched for him, and came to him, and sought
to detain him, so that he should not go away from them. But he
said to them, " I must proclaim the Good-tidings of the kingdom of
God to the other cities also; because for this I was sent." And he
continued to proclaim in the synagogues of Galilee.
Now it came to pass, as the people pressed upon him and listened
to the word of God, he was standing near the lake of Gennesaret :
and he saw two boats by the shore of the lake; but the fishermen
had gone out from them, and were washing their nets. And he went
on board of one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to
push off a little from the shore. And he sat down, and taught the
people from the boat. And when he had ceased speaking, he said
to Simon, " Put out upon the deep water, and let down your nets
for a draft." And Simon said, " Master, although we toiled all
night and took nothing, yet on thy word I will let down the nets."
And they did this, and inclosed a great multitude of fishes, and
their nets were breaking; and they beckoned to their partners in the
other boat to come and help them. And they came, and filled both
the boats, so that they were beginning to sink. And Simon Peter,
seeing this, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, " Depart from me, O
Master, for I am a sinful man." For he and all who were with him
were astonished at the draft of the fishes which they had taken ;
and so also were James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were part
ners with Simon. And Jesus said to Simon, "Fear not: from
henceforth thou shalt be capturing living men." And when they
had brought the boats to land, they left all and followed him.
And while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of
leprosy; and on seeing Jesus, he fell on his face and entreated him,
saying, " Master, if thou dost will, thou hast power to cleanse me."
And he reached out his hand and touched him, saying, " I will : be
(iv. 41 — v. 12.)

118 GOOD-TIDINGS
cleansed"; and instantly the leprosy left him. And he charged
him to tell no one; "but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer on
account of thy cleansing as Moses ordained, for a testimony to
them." But still more the report concerning him went abroad; and
great crowds were coming together, to hear, and to be cured of their
illnesses. But he retired to solitary places, and prayed.
And on a certain day, as he was teaching, there were Pharisees
and law-teachers sitting by, who had come from every village of
Galilee and from Judea and from Jerusalem; and the power of the
Lord was upon him for healing. And behold, men brought upon a
bed a man who was palsied ; and they were seeking to bring him in
and lay him before him. And not finding how they might bring
him in, on account of the crowd, they went up upon the roof, and
let him down through the tiles with the couch into the midst before
Jesus. And seeing their faith, he said, " Man, thy sins are re
mitted " thee." And the scribes and the Pharisees began to ques
tion, saying, "Who is this, that speaketh profanely? who hath
power to remit sins, but God only?" But Jesus, perceiving their
thoughts, said to them. "What are ye thinking in your hearts?
Which is easier, to say, ' Thy sins are remitted thee ' ? or to say,
' Arise, and walk ' ? But that ye may know that the Son of man
hath authority on the earth to remit sins" — he said to the para
lytic, " Arise, and take up thy couch, and go to thy home." And
immediately, rising up before them, he took up that on which he
had lain, and went away to his home, giving glory to God. And
astonishment seized upon all; and they gave glory to God; and
they were filled with awe, and said, " We have seen strange things
to-day." And after this he went out, and observed a tax-collector named
Levi, sitting at the tax-office,b and said to him, " Follow me." And
leaving all, he arose and followed him. And Levi made a great
feast for him in his own house ; and there was a great company of
tax-collectors and others who were at the table with them. And the
(v. 13-30.)

Gr., sent away: (and so throughout.) b Or, custom-house

LUKE

up

Pharisees and the scribes grumbled to his disciples, saying, "Why
do ye eat and drink with the tax-collectors and sinners?" And
Jesus said to them, " Those who are well have no need of a physi
cian, but those who are sick. I have not come to call righteous men
but sinners to repentance." And they said to him, "The disciples
of John fast often, and make prayers ; likewise also the disciples of
the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink." And Jesus said to them,
"Can ye make the companions of the bridegroom fast, while the
bridegroom is with them? but the days will come when the bride
groom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast."
And he spoke also a parable to them : " No one cutteth a patch
from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment: no indeed,
for he will spoil the new garment, and the patch from the new will
not match with the old. And no one putteth new wine into old
skins : " no indeed, for the new wine will burst the skins, and itself
will run out, and the skins will perish ; but new wine must be put
into fresh skins. And no one having drunk old wine desireth new;
for he saith, ' The old is delicious.' "
And it came to pass on a Sabbath, that he was going through the
grain-fields; and his disciples were pulling the ears and eating,
rubbing them in their hands. But some of the Pharisees said,
" Why are ye doing that which it is not lawful to do on the Sab
bath? " And Jesus answered them, " Have ye not read as much as
this, what David did, when he was hungry, — • he and those who were
with him? how he went into the house of God, and taking the bread
of the offering, ate it, and gave it to those who were with him — to
whom it is not allowed to eat it, but to the priests only ? " And he
said to them, "The Son of manb is lord of the Sabbath."
And on another Sabbath, he went into the synagogue, and taught;
and a man was there whose right hand was withered. And the
scribes and the Pharisees were watching him, whether he would
heal on the Sabbath, that they might find a way to accuse him.
(v. 31— vi. 7-)

" See note, p. 18. '' Or, son of man, u Hebraism for man.

120 GOOD- TfDf NGS
But he was aware of their thoughts, and said to the man who had
the withered hand, " Arise, and stand forth into the midst." And
he arose and stood forth. And Jesus said to them, " I ask you, is
it lawful on the Sabbath to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life,
or to destroy it ? " And having looked around upon them all, he
said to him, " Stretch out thy hand." And he did so, and his hand
was restored. But they were filled with madness, and consulted
with one another what they might do to Jesus.
And it came to pass in those days, that he went out upon the
mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. And
when the day came, he called his disciples to him ; and from them
he selected twelve, whom also he named Apostles : " Simon, (whom
he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, and James and
John, and Philip and Bartholomew, and Matthew and Thomas, and
James the son of Alpheus, and Simon who was called the Zealot,
and Judas the brother of James, and Judas the Iscariote (who became
a traitor). And he came down with them, and stood upon a level
place, with a great company of his disciples, and a great assemblage
of the people from all Judea and from Jerusalem, and from the sea-
coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed of
their diseases: also those who were harassed with impure spirits
were cured. And all the multitude were seeking to touch him ; for
power was coming forth from him, and he cured them all.
And he lifted up his eyes toward his disciples, and said :
"Blessed! ye poor; for yours is the kingdom of God.
"Blessed! ye that hunger now; for ye shall be satisfied.
"Blessed! ye that weepb now; for ye shall laugh.
" Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and when they shall
repudiate you, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, on
account of the Son of man. Rejoice in that day, and exult; for
your reward is great in heaven ; for in the same manner did their
fathers to the prophets. (vi. 8-23.)

"Or, missionaries: Gr. , sent ones. 'Or. lament.

LUKE 121
"But alas for you that are rich! for ye have received your con
solation. Alas for you that are full now! for ye shall hunger.
Alas ! ye that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. Alas !
when all men speak well of you ; for in the same manner did their
fathers to the false prophets.
"But I say to you that are listening: Love your enemies; do
good to those who hate you ; bless those who curse you ; pray for
those who abuse you. To him that striketh thee on the one cheek,
offer also the other; and from him that taketh away thy mantle,
withhold not thy tunic also. To every one that asketh thee, give ;
and from him that taketh away thy goods, demand them not again.
And as ye wish that men would do to you, do ye to them in like
manner. And if ye love those who love you, what thanks to you?
for even the sinners love those who love them. And if ye do a
favor to those who do a favor to you, what thanks to you ? for even
the sinners do the same. And if ye lend to those from whom ye
hope to receive, what thanks to you? even sinners lend to sinners,
that they may receive as much in return. But love your enemies,
and do good; and lend, expecting nothing in return; and your re
ward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High; for he
is kind to the unthankful and to the wicked.
" Be ye compassionate, even as your Father is compassionate.
And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye
shall not be condemned: release, and ye shall be released: give,
and it shall be given to you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken
together, running over, shall men give into your lap. For with such
measure as ye measure, it shall be measured to you in return."
And he spoke also a parable to them : " Can a blind man lead a
blind man? will they not both fall into a pit? The disciple is not
above his teacher; but every one that is thoroughly trained will be
like his teacher. And why dost thou stare at the speck ¦ that is in
thy brother's eye, but dost not notice the beam that is in thine own
(vi. 24-41.)

' Gr. . chip: (so in context.)

122 GOOD-TIDINGS
eye ? How canst thou say to thy brother, ' Brother, let me take out
the speck that is in thine eye,' whilst thou thyself dost not notice
the beam that is in thine own eye ? Hypocrite ! first take out the
beam out of thine own eye, and then thou shalt see clearly to take
out the speck that is in thy brother's eye. For there is no good
tree that beareth worthless fruit, nor again a worthless tree that
beareth good fruit; for each tree is known by its own fruit For
from thorn-bushes men do not gather figs ; nor from a blackberry-
bush do they harvest grape-clusters." The good man out of the
good treasure of the heart bringeth forth that which is good ; and
the bad out of the bad bringeth forth the bad ; for from the overflow
ing of the heart his mouth speaketh.
" .And why do ye call me, Master, Master, and do not the things
which I tell you ? Every one that cometh to me, and heareth my
words and doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like : he is
like a man building a house, who dug and went deep and laid a
foundation upon the rock; and a flood arising, the torrent dashed
against that house, and had not power to shake it, because it had
been well built. But he that heard and did not, is like a man who
built a house upon the earth without a foundation ; against which
the torrent dashed, and immediately it fell in ; and the ruin of that
house was great."
And when he had ended all his sayings in the hearing of the
people, he entered Capernaum. And a centurion's servant who was
much esteemed by him, was sick, and about to die. And having
heard concerning Jesus, he sent to him elders of the Jews, asking
him to come and save his servant. And they came to Jesus, and
entreated him earnestly, saying, " He is worthy that thou shouldst
do him this favor, for he loveth our nation, and he himself built
the synagogue for us." And Jesus went with them. And when he
was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him,
saying, " Master, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou
(vi. 42 — vii. 6.)

a Or, do they dry raisins.

LUKE

123

shouldst enter under my roof; wherefore neither did I think myself
worthy to come to thee ; but speak with a word, and my boy will be
cured. For even I myself am a man under authority; and I have
under myself soldiers ; and I say to this one, ' Go/ and he goeth ,
and to another, ' Come,' and he cometh; and to rny seivant, ' Do
this,' and he doeth it." And Jesus, on hearing these things, was
astonished at him; and he turned, and said to the crowd that were
following him, " I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such
faith." And those who had been sent, returning to the house, found
the servant well.
And on the next day, he was going toward a city called Nain;
and his disciples were going with him, also a great multitude.
Now when he had come near to the gate of the city, behold, a dead
man was being carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was
a widow; and a great crowd from the city was with her. And the
Master seeing her, was moved with pity for her, and said to her,
"Weep not." And he came near, and touched the bier; and the
bearers stood still. And he said, "Young man, arise." And he
that was dead sat up, and began to speak; and he gave him to
his mother. And fear seized upon all ; and they gave glory
to God, saying, " A great prophet hath arisen among us,"
and, " God hath considered his people." And this report con
cerning him went forth in all Judea and all the surrounding
country. And the disciples of John told him of all these things. And
John called to him two of his disciples, and sent them to the Master,
saying, " Art thou the Coming One, or are we to expect a different
one?" And the men came to him and said, "John the Baptizer
sent us to thee, to say, ' Art thou the Coming One, or are we to ex
pect a different one ? ' " In the same hour he cured many of dis
eases and maladies and wicked spirits; and on many that were
blind he bestowed sight. And he said to them : " Go and tell John
what ye have seen and heard : the blind are recovering sight, the
lame are walking, the lepers are being cleansed, and the deaf are
hearing; the dead are being raised up; the poor are having Good-
( vii. 7-22.)

124 GOOD- TIDINGS
tidings told them. And blessed is he whosoever is not perplexed "
in regard to me."
When the messengers of John had departed, he said to the peo
ple concerning John : " What did ye go out into the wilderness to
gaze at? a reed waved by the wind? But what did ye go out to
see? a man arrayed in fine garments? Those who are in gorgeous
clothing and live in luxury, are in the courts of kings. But what
did ye go out to see? a prophet? Yes, I tell you, and much more
than a prophet. This is he concerning whom it is written, ' Behold,
I send my messenger before thy face, who shall prepare thy way
before thee.' I tell you, Among those born of women there is none
greater than John; yet he that is very little in the kingdom of God
is greater than he." (And all the people, when they heard this, —
even the tax-collectors, — vindicated '' God, having been baptized
the baptism of John ; but the Pharisees and the law-teachers re
fused ° for themselves the purpose of God, not having been baptized
by him.) " To what then shall I compare the men of this generation ? and
to what are they like? They are like little children that sit in the
market-place, and call to one another, and say, ' We have played the
flute for you, and ye have not danced ; we have wailed, and ye have
not wept' For John the Baptizer came neither eating bread nor
drinking wine, and ye say, ' He hath a demon : ' the Son of man
hath come eating and drinking, and ye say, ' See ! a glutton and a
wine-drinker,d a friend of tax-collectors and sinners! ' But wisdom
is vindicated by all her children.
And one of the Pharisees invited him to eat with him. And he
went into the house of the Pharisee, and reclined at the table. And
there was a certain woman in the city — a sinful one ; who, having
learned that he was dining ° in the house of the Pharisee, brought
an alabaster flask of perfume, and standing behind at his feet,
(vii. 23-38.)

a Or, stumbled. b Or, acknowledged as righteous. c Gr. put away,
a Or, wine-toper. e Gr. , reclining.

LUKE j 25
weeping, began to wet his feet with tears; and she wiped them with
the hair of her head, and kissed his feet repeatedly, and anointed
them with the perfume. Then the Pharisee who had invited him,
on seeing this, said within himself, "This man, if he were a prophet,
would know who and what kind of a woman this is who is touching
him, for she is a sinful one."
And Jesus said to him, " Simon, I have something to say to
thee." And he said, " Teacher, say it." " A money-lender had
two debtors : one owed him five hundred shillings," and the other
fifty: and as they had not wherewith to pay, he freely released them
both. Which of them then will love him the more?" Simon an
swered him, " I suppose that he to whom he released the more."
And he said to him, "Thou hast judged rightly." And turning
toward the woman, he said to Simon, "Dost thou see this woman?
I came into thy house ; thou gavest me no water for my feet ; but
she hath wet my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair.
Thou gavest me no kiss; but she, since my coming in, hath not
ceased kissing my feet With oil thou didst not anoint my head ;
but she hath anointed my feet with perfume. In regard for which,
I tell thee, her sins, which are many, are remitted,1" for she loved
much; but he to whom little is remitted, loveth little." And he
said to her, " Thy sins are remitted." And those who were at the
table with him said among themselves, "Who is this that even re-
mitteth ° sins?" And he said to the woman, "Thy faith hath
saved thee : go in d peace."
And soon after this, he went about to the cities and villages,
proclaiming and announcing the Good-tidings of the kingdom of
God: and with him were the twelve, also certain women who had
been cured of wicked spirits and of ailments — Mary who was
called " of Magdala," from whom seven demons had gone out, and
Joanna the wife of Chuzas (Herod's steward), and Susanna, and
many others, who provided for him from their property.
( vii. 39 — viii. 3.)

" See note, p. 39 " Gr. , sent away. " Gr., sendeth away. d Gr.

into.

126 GOOD-TIDINGS
And when a great crowd had come together, (the people of the
cities coming to him continually,) he spoke by a parable : " A sower
went out to sow his seed ; and in his sowing, some fell along the
path, and it was trodden upon, and the birds of the air devoured it.
And other fell upon the rock; and after sprouting it dried up, be
cause it had no moisture. And other fell among the thorns; and
the thorns grew up with it, and choked it. And other fell into the
good soil; and it grew up, and bore fruit a hundredfold." Having
said these things he cried, " He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear." "
Then his disciples asked him what this parable meant. And he
said : " To you it is given to understand the mysteries of the king
dom of God; but to the rest these things are spoken in parables,
that though seeing they may not see, and though hearing they may
not understand. But the parable is this : The seed is the word of
God. And those along the path are those who have heard; then
the Devil cometh, and snatcheth the word from their heart, so that
they may not believe and be saved. And those on the rock are those
who, when they hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no
root, who for a while believe, but in time of trial fall away. And
that which fell among the thorns, these are such as, when they have
heard, go on their way, and are choked with anxieties and riches and
pleasures of life, and perfect no fruit. And that in the good soil,
these are they who in an honest and good heart, having heard the
word, hold it fast, and bear fruit with constancy.
"And no one, after lighting a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or
putteth it under a bed, but placeth it on a lampstand, that those
who come in may see the light. For there is no hidden thing that
shall not become exposed, nor secret thing that shall not be known
and come to light. Take heed, therefore, how ye hear: for whoso
ever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, even
what he seemeth to have shall be taken away from him."
And his mother and his brothers were near by, but could not get
(viii. 4-19-)
0 Or. listen.

LUKE 127
to him on account of the crowd. And it was told him, " Thy mother
and thy brothers are standing outside, wishing to see thee." But he
answered, " My mother and my brothers are those who listen to the
word of God and do it."
Now it came to pass on one of these days, that he went on board
a boat — he and his disciples; and he said to them, " Let us go over
to the other side of the lake ; " and they put to sea. But as they
were sailing, he fell asleep. And a squall of wind came down upon
the lake; and they were filling with water, and were in peril. And
they came to him and awoke him, saying, " Master! Master! we are
perishing!" And he, having awaked, rebuked the wind and the
heaving of the water; and they abated, and there was a calm. And
he said to them, " Where is your faith? " And they were dismayed,
and wondered, saying to one another, "Who then is this, that he
commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him ? "
And they sailed over to the country of the Gerasenes, which is
opposite to Galilee. And as he went ashore, there met him a man
from " the city, who had demons ; and for a long time he had worn
no clothing, and did not dwell in a house, but among the tombs.
And on seeing Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said, " What is there in common between me and
thee, Jesus, Son of the Most High God ? I entreat thee, torment
me not." For he was commanding the impure spirit to come out
from the man. For it had possessed him for many years ; and he
had been kept under guard, bound with chains and fetters; but he
had broken the bonds asunder, and had been driven by the demon
into the uninhabited places. And Jesus asked him, " What is thy
name?" And he said, "Legion," (for many demons had entered
into him.) And they entreated him that he would not command
them to go away into the abyss. Now there was in that place a
drove of many swine feeding on the hill ; and they entreated him to
permit them to go into them; and he permitted them. And the de-
( viii. 20-33.)

' Or, outside of.

128 GOOD-TfDfNGS
mons, having gone out from the man, entered the swine ; and the
drove rushed down the steep bank into the lake, and were drowned.
And those who were feeding them, seeing what had taken place,
fled, and told it in the city and in the country. And the people
went out to see what had taken place; and they came to Jesus, and
found the man from whom the demons had gone out, sitting, clothed,
and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus; and they were dismayed.
And those who had seen it told them how he that had been demon-
ized was cured. And the entire people of the surrounding country
of the Gerasenes entreated him to go away from them; for they
were seized with great terror. And going on board a boat, he re
turned. But the man from whom the demons had gone out, en
treated that he might be with him ; but he sent him away, saying,
" Return to thy home, and tell what great things God hath done for
thee." And he went away, and proclaimed throughout the whole
city what great things Jesus had done for him.
And when Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him; for they
were all waiting for him. And there came a man named Jairus,
who was president of the synagogue : and he fell down at the feet
of Jesus, and entreated him to come into his house; for he had an
only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. But
as he was going, the crowds pressed upon him. And a woman who
had had a flow of blood twelve years, who could not be cured by
any, came behind him and touched the fringe of his mantle ; and
instantly her flow of blood ceased. And Jesus said, " Who is it
that touched me ? " And all denying, Peter said, " Master, the
crowds press upon thee and crush thee." But Jesus said, " Some
one did touch me; for I perceived that power had gone out from
me." And the woman, seeing that she was not hid, came trem
bling, and fell down before him, and told in presence of all the
people for what cause she had touched him, and that she had been
instantly cured. And he said to her, " Daughter, thy faith hath
made thee well : go in peace."
While he was yet speaking, one came from the house of the pres
ident of the synagogue, and said, " Thy daughter hath died : trouble
( viii. 34-49.)

LUKE 129
the Teacher no further." But Jesus, overhearing, said to him,
"Fear not: only have faith, and she shall be restored." And on
coming to the house, he allowed no one to go in with him, except
Peter and John and James, and the father and the mother of the
girl. And all were weeping, and lamenting her. But he said,
" Weep not; for she hath not died, but is sleeping." And they ridi
culed him, knowing that she was dead. But he took her hand, and
called, saying, "Little girl, arise." And her spirit returned, and
she arose instantly ; and he directed that something should be given
her to eat. And her parents were astonished ; but he charged them
to tell no one what had taken place.
And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and
authority over all demons, and to cure diseases. And he sent them
forth to proclaim the kingdom of God, and to heal. And he said
to them : " Take nothing for your journey : neither staff, nor satchel,
nor bread, nor money : neither have two tunics. And into whatever
house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart. And whoever doth
not welcome you, as ye go out and away from that city, shake off the
dust from your feet, as a testimony against them." And they de
parted, and journeyed through the villages, declaring the Good-
tidings and healing everywhere.
Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all the things that were taking
place, and was perplexed, because it was said by some that John
had arisen from the dead, and by some that Elijah had appeared,
and by others that some prophet of the olden times had arisen
again. But Herod said, "John I beheaded; but who is this about
whom I hear such things? " And he sought to see him.
And the apostles returned, and told him what they had done.
And he took them with him, and went away aside toward a city
called Bethsaida. But the multitudes perceiving it, followed him.
And he welcomed them, and spoke to them concerning the kingdom
of God ; and he healed those who had need of healing. And the
day began to decline; and the twelve came to him and said, " Send
the people away, that they may go into the surrounding villages and
(viii. 50 — ix. 12.)
9

130 G 0 OD- Tf DINGS
country, and lodge, and procure food ; for we are here in an unin
habited place." But he said to them, " Do ye yourselves give them
to eat." And they said, " There are for ourselves no more than five
loaves and two fishes; unless we should go and buy food for all this
people." ( For there were about five thousand men.) And he said
to his disciples, " Make them sit down in groups of about fifty
each." And they did so, and made them all sit down. And he
took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up toward the
heaven, he blessed them, and broke, and gave to the disciples to set
before the multitude. And all ate and were satisfied: and twelve
baskets of broken pieces that remained over to them, were taken up.
And as he was praying by himself, his disciples happened on
him. And he asked them, saying, " Who do the people say that I
am?" And they said, "John the Baptizer; but others, Elijah;
and others, that some prophet of the olden times hath arisen again."
And he said to them, " But ye yourselves — who do ye say that I
am? " And Peter answered, God's Anointed One." And he strictly
charged them and commanded them to tell this to no one; saying,
that " It is necessary that the Son of man should suffer many things,
and be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be
killed, and on the third day be raised up." And he said to them
all : " If any one is determined to come after me, let him utterly
disown himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. For
whoever is determined to save his life, will lose it; and whoever
shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. For what is
a man profited, if he have gained the whole world, and lost or for
feited himself? For whoever shall be ashamed of me and of my
words, of him the Son of man shall be ashamed, when he shall come
in his own glory and that of the Father and of the holy angels. But
I tell you truly, there are some of those who are standing here, who
shall by no means taste of death until they shall have seen the king
dom of God." (ix. 13-27.)

* Gr. , Christ: Heb. Messiah.

LUKE 131
And about eight days after these sayings, he took with him Peter
and John and James, and went up on the mountain to pray. And
while he was praying, the appearance of his face was changed, and
his clothing became dazzling white. And behold, two men were
talking with him, who were Moses and Elijah: who appeared with
glory, and were speaking of his departure which he was about to
fulfil at Jerusalem. Now Peter and those who were with him were
weighed down with sleep ; but, having become thoroughly awakened,
they saw his glory, and the two men who were standing with him.
And it came to pass, as they were going away from him, Peter said
to Jesus, "Master, it is good" that we should be here; and let us
make three booths, — one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for
Elijah: " not knowing what he was saying. And while he was say
ing this, there came a cloud and began to overshadow them ; and
they were frightened as they entered into the cloud. And there
came a voice from the cloud, saying, " This is my Son, my Chosen
One : give heedb to him." And when the voice had ceased, Jesus
was found to be alone. And they kept silent, and told no one in
those days anything of what they had seen.
And on the next day, when they came down from the mountain,
a great crowd met him. And a man from the crowd cried out, say
ing, " Teacher, I entreat thee to look upon my son ; for he is my
only child ; and behold, a spirit seizeth him, and he suddenly crieth
out; and it convulseth him so that he foameth; and it leaveth him
with difficulty, taking away all his strength. And I entreated thy
disciples to drive it out, but they were not able." And Jesus said,
" O unbelieving and perverted generation ! how long shall I be with
you and bear with you? bring hither thy son." And as he was
coming, the demon dashed him down, and convulsed him violently.
But Jesus rebuked the impure spirit, and healed the boy, and deliv
ered him to his father. And they were all astonished at the mighty
power ° of God.
But while all were wondering at all the things which he was
(ix. 2S-43.)

* Or, delightful. " Gr., listen. c Or, majesty.

132 GOOD- TIDINGS
doing, he said to his disciples, " Receive ye these words into your
ears : that the Son of man is about to be betrayed into the hands of
men." But they did not understand that speech, and it was hidden
from them so that they did not apprehend it ; and they were afraid
to ask him about it.
And there arose a discussion " among them, which of them
should be the greater. But Jesus, perceiving the thought of their
heart, took a little child and set him by his side, and said to them,
"Whoever shall receive this little child in my name, receiveth me;
and whoever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me : for he
that continueth to be the least among you all, the same is great."
And John said, " Master, we saw one driving out demons in thy
name ; and we forbade him, because he doth not follow with us."
But Jesus said, "Hinder him not; for he that is not against you is
for you." And when the days for his being taken up were being fulfilled,b
he steadily set his face to go toward Jerusalem. And he sent mes
sengers before him ; and they went and entered a village of the
Samaritans, to make ready for him; but they did not receive him,
because his face was as if going to Jerusalem. And his disciples
James and John seeing it, said, " Master, dost thou wish that we
command fire to come down from heaven and consume them? " But
he turned and rebuked them ; and they went to another village.
And as they were going on the road, one said to him, " I will
follow thee wherever thou goest." And Jesus said to him, " The
foxes have dens, and the birds of the air have shelters; but the Son
of man hath no place where he may lay his head." And he said
to another, " Follow me." But he said, " Permit me first to go and
bury my father." But he said to him, " Leave the dead to bury their
own dead ; but go thou and proclaim abroad the kingdom of God."
And another said, "I will follow thee, Master; but first permit me
to bid farewell to those who are at my house." And Jesus said to
( ix. 44-62. )

' Or, dispute. b Or, completed.

LUKE ij3
him, " No one who looketh back after having put his hand to the
plow, is fitted for the kingdom of God."
Now after this the Master appointed seventy-two others, and
sent them two and two before him to every city and place to which
he himself intended to come. And he said to them : " The harvest
is great, but the laborers are few : therefore ask ye of the Lord of
the harvest, that he send forth laborers unto his harvest. Go your
ways: take notice; I send you forth like lambs in the midst of
wolves. Carry neither purse, nor satchel, nor shoes ; and salute no
one on the road. And into whatever house ye enter, first say, ' Peace
to this house.' And if a son of peace be there, your ' Peace' shall
rest upon it; but if not, it shall return to you. And in the same
house abide, eating and drinking such things as they give; for the
workman is entitled to his wages : do not go from house to house.
And into whatever city ye enter, and they welcome you, eat such
things as are set before you ; and heal the sick that are therein, and
say to them, ' The kingdom of God hath come near to you.' But
into whatever city ye enter, and they do not welcome you, go out
into its public squares, and say, ' Even the dust from your city that
cleaveth to our feet, we wipe off at you: yet know this, that the
kingdom of God hath come nigh.' I tell you, that it shall be more
tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. Alas for thee,
Chorazin! alas for thee, Bethsaida! for if the works of power had
been done in Tyre and Sidon which have been done in you, they
would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. Be
sides, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment,
than for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted to heav
en? thou shalt come down even to the underworld." He that lis-
teneth to you, listeneth to me; and he that rejecteth you, rejecteth
me; and he that rejecteth me, rejecteth him that sent me."
And the seventy-two returned with joy, saying, " Master, even
the demons are made subject to us by thy name." And he said to
(x. 1-18.)

" Gr. , Hades : the unseen world.

134 GOOD-TIDINGS
them, "I beheld Satan falling, — like lightning out of the heaven."
I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions,
and over all the power of the enemy; and nothing shall at all hurt
you. Nevertheless, rejoice not in this, that the spirits are subjected
to you; but rejoice that your names are enrolled in heaven."
In the same hour he exulted in spirit, and said : " I thank thee,
0 Father, Lord of the heaven and of the earth, that while thou
hast hidden these things from the wise and discerning, thou hast
revealed them even unto babes : yea, Father, because thus it was
a delight in thy sight."
"All things have been delivered to me by my Father : and no
one knoweth who the Son is, but the Father ; and who the Father is,
but the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son chooseth to reveal him."
And turning to the disciples by themselves, he said, " Blessed !
the eyes which see the things which ye are seeing: for I tell you,
that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things which
ye are seeing, and did not see them ; and to hear the things which
ye are hearing, and did not hear them."
And a law-teacher stood up to test him, saying, " Teacher, by
doing what shall I inherit Life Eternal ? " And he said to him,
"What is written in the Law? how dost thou read? " And he an
swered, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God from all thy heart,
and with all thy soul,b and with all thy strength, and with all
thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself." And he said to him,
" Thou hast answered rightly: do this, and thou shalt live." But
he, desiring to make himself righteous, said to Jesus, " And who is
my neighbor ? " Jesus answered : " A man was going down from
Jerusalem toward Jericho, and fell among robbers, who stripped
him, and beat him, and went away, leaving him half dead. And it
happened by coincidence that a priest was going down by the same
road; and on seeing him, he passed by on the opposite side. And
in like manner a Levite also, coming near the place, looked at him,
(x. 19-32.)
¦ Or, sky. b Or, life.

LUKE 135
and passed by on the opposite side. But a Samaritan, on his jour
ney, came near, and seeing him, was moved with pity ; and he came
to him and bound up his wounds, pouring upon them oil and wine ;
and he set him upon his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and
took care of him. And on the morrow, he took out two shillings,"
and gave them to the innkeeper, and said, ' Take care of him ; and
whatever thou spendest more, I will repay thee on my return.'
Which of these three, dost thou think, proved to be neighbor to him
that fell among the robbers? " And he said, " He that showed pity
for him." And Jesus said to him, " Go, and do thou in like man
ner." Now as they were journeying, he entered a certain village; and
a woman named Martha received him into her home. And she had
a sister called Mary, who took a seat by the Master's feet, and was
listening to his words. But Martha was distracted about much ser
vice; and she came to him and said, "Master, dost thou not care
that my sister hath left me to serve alone? tell her then that she
should help me." But the Master answered, " Martha, Martha, thou
art anxious and troublest thyself about many things: but few things
are needful — or rather, one only ; and Mary hath chosen that good
portion, and it shall not be taken away from her."
And as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one
of his disciples said to him, " Master, teach us to pray, as John
also taught his disciples." And he said to them, " When ye pray,
say: Father, may thy name be revered :
May thy kingdom come :
Give us day by day our bread for the day :
And forgive b us our sins, for we ourselves forgive every
one that is indebted to us :
And bring us not into temptation."
(x. 33— xi. 4-)

* See note, p. 39. b Gr. , send away, remit.

136 GOOD-TIDINGS
And he said to them: "Which of you shall have a friend, and
shall go to him at midnight and say to him, ' Friend, lend me three
loaves; for a friend of mine hath come to me from a journey, and I
have nothing that I can set before him ; ' and he shall answer from
within and say, ' Do not disturb me : the door is now locked, and
my children are with me in bed; I can not arise and give thee.' I
tell you, though he will not arise and give to him because he is his
friend, yet because of his importunity a he will arise and give him
as many as he needeth. .And I tell you, Ask, and it shall be given
you : seek, and ye shall find : knock, and it shall be opened to you.
For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh, findeth;
and to him that knocketh, it is opened. And what father is there
among you, who, if his son should ask for bread, will give him a
stone? or if he should ask for a fish, will instead of a fish give him
a snake? or if he should ask for an egg, will give him a scorpion ?
Since ye then, though evil, know how to give good gifts to your
children, how much rather will your Father give from heaven the
Holy Spirit b to those who ask him? "
And he was driving out a dumb demon. And it came to pass,
when the demon had gone out, that the dumb man spoke ; and the
people wondered. But some of them said, " By Baalzebub the chief
of the demons he driveth out the demons." And others, testing him,
were demanding from him a sign out of heaven. But he, perceiving
their thoughts, said to them : " Every kingdom divided against itself
is laid waste; and house falleth upon house. And if Satan also is
divided against himself, how shall his kingdom be made to stand?
because ye say that by Baalzebub I drive out the demons. But if I
by Baalzebub drive out demons, your sons — by whom do they drive
them out? therefore they shall be your judges. But if by the finger
of God I drive out the demons, then the kingdom of God hath come
to you. When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court,
his goods are in peace ; but when a stronger than he shall come and
(xi. 5-22.)

a Gr. , impudence. b Or, a holy spirit.

LUKE 137
overpower him, he will take away his whole armor in which he
trusted, and divide his plunder. He that is not with me, is against
me ; and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth.
" When the impure spirit hath gone out from the man, it passeth
through waterless places, seeking rest; and not finding it, then it
saith, ' I will return to my house from which I came out.' And hav
ing come, it findeth it unoccupied, swept, and adorned. Then it
goeth, and taketh with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself,
and they enter in and dwell there; and the last state of that man
becometh worse than the first."
And as he said these things, a woman out of the crowd raised her
voice, and said to him, " Blessed ! the womb that carried thee, and
the breasts that nourished thee." But he said, "Rather indeed,
blessed are those who listen to the word of God and observe it."
And as the people were coming together about him, he began to
say : " This generation is a wicked generation : it demandeth a sign,
but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah. For even
as Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so also shall the Son of
man be to this generation. The queen of the South will rise up in
the judgment with the men of this generation, and will condemn
them; for she came from the ends of the earth to listen to the wis
dom of Solomon; and behold, more than Solomon is here! The
men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with this genera
tion, and will condemn it; for they repented at the proclamation of
Jonah ; and behold, more than Jonah is here !
" No one, having lighted a lamp, putteth it into a cellar, nor
under the bushel, but on the lampstand, that those who come in may
see the light. The lamp of thy body is thine eye : when thine eye
is clear, thy whole body also is enlightened; but when it is defec
tive, thy body also is in darkness. See to it therefore that the light
that is within thee be not darkness. If then thy whole body be en
lightened, not having any part dark, it shall be as fully enlightened
as when the lamp with its brightness doth give thee light."
Now when he had done speaking, a Pharisee invited him to dine
(xi. 23-37.)

138 G 0 OD- TIDIN GS
with him ; and he went in and took a place at the table. But the
Pharisee taking notice, wondered that he had not first baptized him
self before dinner. And the Master said to him : " Now do ye Phar
isees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the plate ; but your own
inside is full of rapacity and wickedness. Ye senseless ones ! did
not he that made the outside make the inside also ? But give to the
poor such things as ye can ; and all things are clean to you.
" But wo to you, Pharisees ! for ye give the tenth of the mint
and the rue and every herb, and omit justice and the love of God:
but these ye ought to have done, and not to have neglected the
others. Wo to you, Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the
synagogues, and the salutations in the market-places. Wo to you !
for ye are like the tombs that are concealed, and the men who walk
above them do not know it."
And one of the law-teachers said to him, " Teacher, in saying
these things thou reproachest us also." .And he said, " Wo to you
law-teachers also! for ye load men with burdens difficult to carry,
but ye yourselves do not touch the burdens with one of your fingers.
Wo to you! for ye are building the tombs of the prophets, and your
fathers killed them. So ye are witnesses of and approve of the
deeds of your fathers; for they killed them, and ye build their
tombs. On account of this the wisdom of God said, ' I will send
unto them prophets and messengers ; and some of them they will
kill and persecute : ' that the blood of all the prophets that hath
been shed from the foundation of the world, may be required from
this generation : from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zachariah
who was killed between the altar and the sanctuary : in truth I tell
you, it shall be required from this generation. Wo to you, ye law-
teachers ! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge : ye have not
entered in yourselves, and ye have hindered those who were seeking
to enter." And on his coming out thence, the scribes and the Pharisees be
gan to set upon him vehemently, and to harass him with questions
about many things, laying snares for him, to catch hold of something
from his lips. (xi. 35-54. )

LUKE 139
At a time when many thousands of people were gathered to
gether, so that they trod upon one another, he said to his disciples :
" In the first place beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is
hypocrisy. For there is nothing covered up that shall not be uncov
ered; or hidden, that shall not be made known. Because, whatever
ye have said in the darkness, shall be heard in the light; and what
ye have spoken in the ear in the private rooms, shall be proclaimed
upon the housetops. And I say to you, my friends, be not afraid of
those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can
do. But I will warn you whom ye should fear: ye should fear him
who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell : yea, I tell
you, ye should fear him.
" Are not five sparrows sold for two pence ? a and not a single
one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. Moreover, even the
hairs of your head are all counted. Be not afraid : ye are of more
value than many sparrows. And I tell you, Every one who shall
acknowledge me in the presence of men, the Son of man will also
acknowledge him in the presence of the angels of God ; but he that
disowneth me in the presence of men, shall be disowned in the
presence of the angels of God. And every one who shall speak a
word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him ; but to him
that speaketh profanely against the Holy Spirit, it will not be for
given. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the
rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall an
swer in defense, or what ye shall say ; for the Holy Spirit will teach
you in that very hour what ye ought to say."
And one out of the crowd said to him, " Teacher, tell my brother
to divide the inheritance with me." But he said to him, " Man, who
hath appointed me a judge or a divider over you? " And he said
to them, " Take care and guard yourselves from all covetousness ;
for even when one hath great abundance, his life doth not consist in
his possessions." And he spoke a parable to them, saying: "The
ground of a certain rich man was very productive ; and he delib-
(xii. 1-17.)

' Gr. , assaria : about three cents, or three half-pence.

i4o GOOD-TIDINGS
erated with himself, saying, ' What shall I do, because I have not
room to store my crops? ' And he said, ' This I will do: I will pull
down my granaries, and build greater ones; and there I will store
all my grain and my good things; and I will say to my soul,a
" Soul,b thou hast many good things laid up for many years : take
thine ease, eat, drink, be merry." ' But God said to him, ' Thou
senseless man ! this very night they demand thy life from thee ; and
the things which thou hast provided, whose will they be?' So is
every one that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward
God." And he said to his disciples: "Therefore I say to you, be not
anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, nor for your body, what ye
shall put on. For the life is more than the food, and the body than
the clothing. Observe the ravens, that they neither sow nor reap,
and they have no storeroom nor granary ; but God feedeth them : of
how much greater value are ye than the birds ! And which of you
by being anxious can add an arm's length0 to his height? Since
then ye can not do a very little thing, why are ye anxious about the
rest? Observe the lilies, how they grow: they neither spin nor
weave ; yet I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was ar
rayed like one of these. But since God doth so adorn the herbage
in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven,
how much rather will he clothe you, ye of little faith ! And seek not
what ye shall eat and what ye shall drink, and be not anxious ; for
the nations of the world seek after all these things; but your Father
knoweth that ye need these things. But seek his kingdom, and
these things shall be brought unto you. Fear not, little flock; for
your Father is delighted to give you the kingdom. Sell what ye
have, and give to the poor: make for yourselves purses that do not
grow old, an inexhaustible treasure in the heavens, where thief doth
not come nor moth destroy : for where your treasure is, there also
your heart will be.
"Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning; and do ye
(xii. 18-36.)

'Or, life. b Ibid. c Or, cubit: Gr. , elbow, or, forearm.

LUKE 141
yourselves be like men watching for their master when he shall
return from the wedding-feast, that when he cometh and knocketh,
they may open to him immediately. Blessed are those servants,
whom the master at his coming shall find watching; for I tell you,
that he will gird himself, and will make them recline at table, and
will come and wait on them. And if he should come in the second
or in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
And ye know this, that if the householder had known in what hour
the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have
suffered his house to be broken into. Be ye always ready also; for
in an hour that ye think not, the Son of man is coming."
And Peter said, " Master, dost thou speak this parable for us, or
also for all?" And the Master said: "Who then is the faithful
steward, the prudent one, whom the master shall place over his
household, to give the portion of food at the proper time ? Blessed
is that servant, whom his master on his coming shall find so doing.
Truly I tell you, that he will set him over all that he hath. But if
that servant shall say in his heart, ' My master delayeth his coming,'
and shall begin to strike the young men and the maidens, and to eat
and drink and be drunken, the master of that servant will come in a
day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he is not taking
note, and will severely scourge a him, and assign his portion with
the unfaithful. And that servant who knew his master's will, and
did not make ready, nor do according to his will, shall be beaten h
with many stripes; but he that, not knowing, did things deserving
of stripes, shall be beaten " with few stripes. And every one to
whom much hath been given, from him much will be required ; and
to whom men have committed much, from him they will demand the
more. " I have come to cast fire upon the earth ; and how I wish that it
were already kindled ! But I have a baptism to be baptized ; and
how am I restrained until it be accomplished! Do ye think that I
have come to give peace in the earth? No, I tell you, but rather
(xii. 37-51.)

a Gr., cut him in two. b Gr., flayed. - Ibid.

142 GOOD-TfDfNGS
division; for from this time there will be five in one house divided,
three against two, and two against three. They shall be divided,
father against son and son against father, mother against daughter
and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law,
and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law."
And he also said to the multitudes : " When ye see a cloud aris
ing In the west, immediately ye say, ' A thunder-shower is coming; '
and so it cometh to pass: and when ye perceive a south wind blow
ing, ye say, ' There will be scorching heat; ' and it cometh to pass.
Ye hypocrites ! ye know how to interpret the aspect of the earth and
the sky ; but how is it that ye do not know how to interpret this
time? And why even from yourselves do ye not discern what is
correct? For as thou art going with thine opponent before the
magistrate, make effort while on the way to get released from him;
lest he drag thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the
sheriff, and the sheriff put thee in prison. I tell thee, thou wilt by
no means come out thence, until thou shalt have paid the very last
mite." a
Now there were present at that time some who were telling him
about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sac
rifices. And he said to them, " Do ye think that these Galileans
were proved to be sinners above all the Galileans, because they
suffered these things? No, I tell you; but unless ye repent, ye
shall all likewise1" perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower
in Siloam fell, and killed them, do ye think that they were blame
worthy above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? No, I tell you;
but unless ye repent, ye shall all likewise ° perish."
Then he spoke this parable : " A certain man had a fig-tree that
had been planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit on it,
and found none. And he said to the vine-dresser, ' See! for three
years I have come seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and have found
(xii. 52 — xiii. 7.)

a Gr. , lepton : about one-fifth of a cent, or a tenth of a penny sterling.
b Or, also. c Ibid.

LUKE 143
none : cut it down ; for why doth it render even the ground useless ? '
And he answered him, ' Sir, let it alone this year also, until I shall
dig about it and enrich it; and then if it shall bear fruit, well; but
if not, thou shalt cut it down.' "
And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath.
And behold, a woman who had had a spirit of infirmity eighteen
years; and she was bent over, and not able to straighten herself up
at all. And Jesus, seeing her, called her and said to her, " Woman,
thou art set free from thine infirmity," and laid his hands upon her.
And instantly she stood upright, and gave glory to God. And the
president of the synagogue, being indignant because Jesus had
healed on the Sabbath, said to the people, " There are six days in
which it is proper to work : in them therefore come and be cured,
and not on the Sabbath-day." But the Master answered him, " Ye
hypocrites ! doth not each one of you on the Sabbath untie his ox or
his ass from the stable, and lead him away to water him? And this
woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound for
eighteen years, was it not fitting that she should be set free from
this bond on the Sabbath-day? " And as he said this, all who were
opposing him were put to shame; and all the people rejoiced for all
the glorious things that were being done by him.
Then he said: "To what is the kingdom of God like? and to
what shall I compare it? It is like a grain of mustard, which a man
took and planted in his garden; and it grew, and became a tree, and
the birds of the air lodged in its branches." And again he said,
"To what shall I compare the kingdom of God? It is like leaven,
which a woman took and covered up in three pecks of flour, until
the whole was leavened."
And he went about among cities and villages, teaching, and
making his journey toward Jerusalem. And one said to him,
"Master, are they few that are saved?" And he said to them:
" Strive earnestly to enter in through the narrow door ; for many, I
tell you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. After the
master of the house hath risen up and hath shut the door, and ye
(xiii. 8-25.)

144 GOOD-TfDfNGS
begin to stand outside and to knock at the door, saying, ' Sir, open
to us,' and he shall answer and say to you, ' I do not know you
whence ye are,' then ye shall begin to say, ' We ate and drank in thy
presence, and thou didst teach in our public squares;' but he will
say, ' I tell you, I do not know whence ye are; away from me, all ye
workers of iniquity.' There shall be ' the wailing and the gnash
ing of the teeth,' when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves being
thrust forth outside. And they shall come from the east and from
the west, and from the north and from the south, and shall recline
at table in the kingdom of God. And take notice : there are last
who shall be first, and first who shall be last."
In the same hour there came some of the Pharisees, saying to
him, "Go out, and depart hence, for Herod is intending to kill
thee." And he said to them, "Go and tell that fox, Take notice: I
drive out demons and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the
third day I make an end. Besides, I must go on to-day and to
morrow and the next day ; for it is impossible for a prophet to per
ish outside of Jerusalem. O Jerusalem! Jerusalem! who killeth
the prophets, and stoneth those who are sent to her, how often I have
desired to gather thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her
own chickens under her wings, but ye would not! Behold, your
house is forsaken by you : and I tell you, ye shall not see me until
ye say, ' Blessed I he who cometh ! in the name of the Lord ! ' "
And it came to pass, on his coming into the house of one of the
chief Pharisees on a Sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching
him. And there was before him a man who was dropsical. And
Jesus spoke to the law-teachers and the Pharisees, saying, " Is it
lawful to cure on the Sabbath, or not? " But they kept silent. And
he took him, and cured him, and sent him away. And he said to
them, " Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into a cistern,
and will not immediately draw him up on a Sabbath-day? " And
they could not reply to these things.
And he spoke a parable to those who had been invited, as he
(xiii. 26 — xiv. 7.)

LUKE 145
observed how they were choosing the chief places, saying to them :
" When thou art invited by any one to a wedding-feast, do not take
the chief place, lest perhaps a more distinguished man than thou
may have been invited; and he that invited thee and him shall come
and say to thee, ' Give place to this one,' and then thou wilt begin
with shame to take the lowest place. But when thou art invited, go
and take the lowest place ; so that when he that invited thee cometh,
he may say to thee, ' Friend, go up higher: ' then thou shalt have
honor in the presence of all that are at table with thee. For every
one that exalteth himself shall be humbled, and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted."
And he said also to him that had invited him : " When thou
makest a dinner or a supper, do not invite thy friends, nor thy
brothers, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; lest possibly
they invite thee in turn, and a requital be made thee. But when
thou makest an entertainment, invite the poor, the maimed, the
lame, the blind; and thou shalt be blessed; because they have not
wherewith to requite thee; for thou shalt be requited at the resur
rection of the righteous.''
And one of his fellow-guests hearing this, said to him, " Blessed
is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God." And he said to
him: "A man made a great feast, and invited many; and at supper-
time he sent out his servant, to say to those who had been invited,
' Come, for things are now ready.' But they all with one accord
began to excuse themselves. The first said to him, ' I have bought
a field, and it is necessary that I go out and view it : I pray thee
have me excused.' And another said, * I have bought five yoke of
oxen, and I am going to try them : I pray thee have me excused.'
And another said, ' I have married a wife, and therefore I can not
come.' And the servant returned and told his master these things.
Then the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant, ' Go
out quickly into the squares and streets of the city, and bring in
hither the poor and the maimed and the blind and the lame.' And
the servant said, ' Sir, what thou didst direct, is done, and yet there
is room.' And the master said to the servant, ' Go out into the roads
(xiv. 8-23.)

146 GOOD-TfDfNGS
and fields, and urge them to come in, that my house may be filled.
For I tell you, that none of those men who were invited shall taste
of my supper.' "
Now there went with him great crowds : and he turned and said
to them : " If any one cometh to me, and doth not hate his father,
and mother, and wife, and children, and brothers, and sisters, yea
and even his own life, he can not be my disciple. Whoever doth not
bear his own cross and follow me, cannot be my disciple. For
which of you, intending to build a tower, doth not first sit down and
count the cost, whether he have the means wherewith to complete
it? lest when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish it,
all that observe it begin to ridicule him, saying, ' This man began
to build, but was not able to finish.' Or what king, going to con
tend with another king in war, will not first sit down and consult
whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that is coming
against him with twenty thousand? or else, while the other is yet
afar off, he sendeth an embassy and seeketh for terms of peace. So,
therefore, whoever of you that doth not renounce all that he hath,
can not be my disciple. Salt surely is a good thing: but if even the
salt have become tasteless, with what will itself be seasoned? it is
fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill : they throw it away.
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." "
Now all the tax-collectors and the sinners were coming near him
to hear him. And the Pharisees and the scribes grumbled, saying,
"This man welcometh sinners, and eateth with them." And he
spoke to them this parable, saying: "Whatman of you, having a
hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the
ninety-nine in the wilderness, and go after the lost one, until he
find it ? And when he hath found it, he layeth it upon his own
shoulders, rejoicing. And having come home, he calleth together
his friends and neighbors, saying to them, ' Rejoice with me, for I
have found my sheep that was lost.' I tell you, that even thus there
( xiv. 24 — xv. 7.)
s Or, listen.

LUKE 147
will be joy in heaven over one repenting sinner, rather than over
ninety-nine righteous ones who have no need of repentance. Or
what woman, having ten shillings," if she lose one, doth not light a
lamp, and sweep the house, and search carefully until she find it?
And when she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and
neighbors, saying, ' Rejoice with me, for I have found the coin
which I had lost.' Even thus, I tell you, there is joy in the pres
ence of the angels of God, over one repenting sinner."
And he said : " A man had two sons : and the younger of them
said to his father, ' Father, give me the share of thy property that
falleth to me.' And he divided to them his property. And not
many days afterward, the younger son, having gathered all together,
journeyed to a distant country, and there wasted his property with
profligate living. And when he had spent all, there arose a severe
famine in that country; and he began to be in want. And he went
and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country, who sent
him into his fields to tend swine; and he would gladly have filled
his stomach from the pods that the swine were eating; but no one
gave to him. Then coming to himself he said, ' How many hired
servants of my father's have more than abundance of bread, but I
am perishing here with hunger! I will arise and go to my father,
and will say to him, " Father, I have sinned against Heaven and in
thy sight: I am no longer worthy to be called thy son : make me
like one of thy hired servants." ' And he arose and was coming to
his father. And while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and
was moved with pity, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him
warmly. And the son said to him, ' Father, I have sinned against
Heaven and in thy sight: I am no longer worthy to be called thy
son — ' But the father said to his servants, ' Quick ! bring a robe !
the best! and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes
on his feet: and bring the fatted calf! kill it! and let us eat and be
merry : for this my son was dead, and hath come to life again ; he
was lost, and is found.' And they began to be merry. Now his
(xv. 8-25.)

a Gr. , drachmas : each about eighteen cents, or nine pence sterling.

148 GOOD-TfDfNGS
elder son was in the field; and as he came and drew near to the
house, he heard music and dancing. And he called one of the ser
vants," and asked him what these things might be. And he said to
him, ' Thy brother hath come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted
calf, because he hath recovered him entirely well.' But he was
angry, and would not go in. And his father came out and entreated
him. But he said to his father, ' Behold, these many years have I
served thee, and I never disregarded a command of thine; yet thou
hast never given me even a kid, that I might make merry with my
friends; but as soon as this thy son came, who hath wasted b thy
property with harlots, thou didst kill for him the fatted calf.' And
he said to him, ' Child, thou art always with me, and all that is mine
is thine; but it was becoming to make merry and be glad, because
this thy brother was dead and hath come to life, and was lost and
hath been found.'"
And he said also to the disciples : " There was a rich man who
had a steward; and this man was accused to him as wasting his
property. And he called him, and said to him, ' What is this that I
hear about thee? give an account of the stewardship, for thou canst
be steward no longer.' Then the steward said within himself,
' What shall I do, because my master is taking away the stewardship
from me? I have not strength to dig: I am ashamed to beg. I
know what I will do, that when I am put out of the stewardship they
will receive me into their own houses.' And calling to him each
one of his master's debtors, he said to the first, ' How much dost
thou owe to my master?' And he said, 'A hundred jars of oil.'
And he said to him, ' Take back thy accounts,0 and sit down quickly
and write fifty.' Then he said to another, ' And how much dost thou
owe? ' And he said, 'A hundred quarters of wheat.' He said to
him, ' Take back thy accounts,11 and write eighty.' And his master
praised the dishonest steward, because he had acted shrewdly; for
the sons of this age are for their own generation shrewder than the
sons of the light. But I say to you, Make to yourselves friends out-
( xv. 26 — xvi. 9. )

' Gr. , boys. b Gr. , devoured. ° Gr. , writings. d Ibid.

LUKE i4p
side of the riches of unrighteousness: so that when it shall fail,
these may receive you into the eternal habitations. He that is
faithful in the least is also faithful in much ; and he that is un
righteous in the least is also unrighteous in much. If then ye have
not proved to be faithful in the unrighteous riches, who will intrust
to you the riches that are genuine ? And if ye have not been found
faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is
your own? No servant can serve two masters; for either he will
hate the one and love the other, or he will adhere to one and despise
the other. Ye can not serve God and Mammon."
And the Pharisees (who were money-lovers) heard all these
things; and they ridiculed a him. And he said to them: "Yeare
they who are making b yourselves righteous in the sight of men : but
God knoweth your hearts; for that which is exalted among men is
an abomination in the sight of God. The Law and the Prophets
were until John : since that time the Good-tidings of the kingdom of
God is being proclaimed, and every one is forcing his way into it.
But it is easier for the heaven and the earth to pass away, than for
the least part of a letter of the law to fail. Whoever sendeth away
his wife and marrieth another, committeth adultery; and he that
marrieth her that is sent away from her husband, committeth adul
tery. " Now there was a certain rich man, who was clothed in purple
and fine linen, enjoying himself in splendor every day. And a beg
gar, named Lazarus, had been laid at his porch, full of sores, and
longing to be fed from the pieces that fell from the rich man's table;
but even the dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to pass,
that the beggar died and was carried away by the angels unto Abra
ham's bosom. And the rich man also died, and was buried. And
in the underworld ° he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and saw
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he called to him
and said, ' Father Abraham, pity me, and send Lazarus, that he may
( xvi. 10-24. )

* Gr. , sneered at. b Or, seeking to make. ' Gr. , Hades : the unseen world.

150 GOOD-TfDfNGS
dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, for I am in
anguish in this flame.' But Abraham said, ' Child, remember that
thou didst receive thy good things in thy lifetime, and Lazarus in
like manner his evil things; but now he is comforted here, and thou
art in anguish. And besides all this, between us and you a great
chasm is fixed, so that those who might wish to pass over from this
side to you may not be able, nor may any pass over from that side to
us.' And he said, ' I pray thee, then, father, that thou wouldst send
him to my father's house ; for I have five brothers, that he may tes
tify to them, so that they may not also come into this place of tor
ment' But Abraham said, ' They have Moses and the Prophets : let
them listen to them.' But he said, 'No, father Abraham ; but if
one should go to them from the dead, they will repent' And he
said to him, ' If they will not listen to Moses and the Prophets,
neither will they be persuaded if one should arise from among the
dead.' "
And he said to his disciples : " It is impossible but that stum
blings" should come; but alas for him through whom they come!
It were well for him if a millstone were hung about his neck, and
he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of
these little ones to stumble. Take heed to yourselves. If thy
brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. And if he
sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn to
thee, saying, ' I repent,' thou shalt forgive him."
And the apostles said to the Master, " Give us more faith." And
the Master said: "If ye had faith as much as a grain of mustard-
seed, ye might say to this mulberry-tree, ' Be thou rooted up and be
planted in the sea,' and it would obey you. But which of you, hav
ing a servant plowing or keeping sheep, will say to him on his com
ing in from the field, ' Come to the table at once,' but will not rather
say to him, ' Make supper ready for me, and gird thyself, and wait
on me while I eat and drink, and afterward thou shalt eat and
drink ' ? Is he grateful to the servant because he did what was com-
(xvi. 25 — xvii. 9.)

a Or, offending

LUKE 151
manded? Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things
that are commanded you, say, ' We are unprofitable servants : what
it was our duty to do, we have done.' "
And it came to pass, as he was on the way toward Jerusalem,
that he passed along the borders of Samaria and Galilee. And as
he was entering a certain village, there met him ten leprous men,
who stood afar off and raised their voices, saying, "Jesus! Master!
have pity on us! " And looking at them, he said, "Go, show your
selves to the priests." And it came to pass, as they set out to go,
that they were cleansed. But one of them, perceiving that he was
cured, turned back, with a loud voice giving glory to God; and he
fell upon his face at his feet, and thanked him : ( and he was a Sa
maritan.) And Jesus said, " Were not the ten cleansed ? but where
are the nine? were there none found returning to give glory to God,
except this alien?" And he said to him, "Arise, and go: thy
faith hath saved thee."
And being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God
would come, he answered them, saying: "The kingdom of God doth
not come in a manner to be watched for:" neither will they say,
' See, here ! ' or, ' See, there ! ' for behold the kingdom of God is in
the midst of you." And he said to the disciples : " The days will
come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man,
and shall not see it. And they will say to you, ' See, there! ' or,
' See, here ! ' Do not follow them ; for as the lightning, flashing from
one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under the
heaven, so shall the Son of man be. But first he must suffer many
things, and be rejected by this generation. And as it came to pass
in the days of Noah, so shall it be in the days of the Son of man :
they were eating, they were drinking, they were marrying, they were
given in marriage, until the day when Noah entered into the ark,
and the flood came and destroyed them all. Likewise also as it
(xvii. 10-28.)

" Gr. , with watching closely.

152 GOOD-TfDfNGS
came to pass in the days of Lot : they were eating, they were drink
ing, they were buying, they were selling, they were planting, they
were building; but on the day when Lot went out from Sodom, it
rained fire and sulphur from heaven, and destroyed them all. After
the same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is dis
closed. In that day, he that is on the housetop, and his goods in the
house, let him not go down to take them away; and likewise he that
is in the field, let him not turn back for the things that are behind :
remember Lot's wife. Whoever shall seek to preserve his life, will
lose it; and whoever shall lose his life, shall renew it. I tell you,
in that night there will be two on one bed : the one shall be taken,
and the other shall be left. There will be two women grinding to
gether: the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left." And
they said to him, "Where, Master? " And he said to them, "Where
the dead body is, there also will the vultures be gathered together."
And he spoke a parable to them, that they ought always to pray
and not to be faint-hearted, saying: "There was in a certain city a
judge who neither feared God nor regarded man. And there was a
widow in that city, who came often to him, saying, 'Do me justice "
from my adversary.' And he would not for a while ; but afterward
he said with himself, ' Though I do not fear God nor regard man,
yet because this widow troubleth me, I will secure justice for her,
lest at last by her coming she wear me out.'"b And the Master
said : " Hear what the unrighteous judge saith. And God — shall he
not certainly do justice to his chosen ones, who cry to him day and
night? and is he slow to be stirred up " on their behalf? I tell you,
that he will secure justice for them speedily. Yet, when the Son of
man cometh, will he find the Faith on the earth? "
And to some who had confidence in themselves that they were
righteous, and counted all others as nothing, he spoke this parable :
"Two men went up into the temple to pray — the one a Pharisee,
(xvii. 29 — xviii. 10.)

" Or, vindicate: (and so in context.) b Gr. , strike me tinder the eye.
c Or, angry.

IUKE 153
and the other a tax-collector. The Pharisee, standing upright,
prayed thus with himself : ' God, I thank thee that I am not like the
rest of men — rapacious, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax-col
lector. I fast twice in the week: I give a tenth of everything that I
gain.' But the tax-collector, standing afar off, would not even raise
his eyes toward the heaven, but beat his breast, saying, ' O God, be
merciful " to me the sinner.' I tell you, this man went down to his
home vindicated,11 rather than that one : for every one that exalteth
himself shall be humbled ; but he that humbleth himself shall be
exalted." And mothers were bringing to him even the babes, that he should
touch them. But the disciples seeing it, reproved thern. But Jesus
called them to him, saying, " Permit the little children to come to
me, and hinder them not; for to such belongeth the kingdom of
God. In truth I tell you, whoever shall not receive the kingdom of
God like a little child, shall never enter into it."
And a certain ruler asked him, saying, " Good Teacher, what
must I have done, that I may inherit Life Eternal?" And Jesus
said to him, "Why dost thou call me good? None is good but One
— God. Thou knowest the commandments: 'Thou shalt0 not
commit adultery; Thou shalt not murder; Thou shalt not
steal ; Thou shalt not testify falsely ; Honor thy father and
mother.'" And he said, "All these I have kept from my child
hood." Then Jesus, hearing this, said to him, "Yet one thing is
wanting to thee: sell all that thou hast, and distribute to the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure in the heavens; and come, follow me."
And on hearing this he became very sorrowful, for he was very rich.
And Jesus, looking upon him, said, " With what difficulty do those
who have riches enter into the kingdom of God! For it is easier
for a camel to enter in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man
to enter into the kingdom of God." And those who heard him said,
" Then who can be saved? " But he said, " The things that are im-
( xviii. 11-27.)

1 Gr., be propitiated. b Gr., rectified. c Gr., mayest : ( so in context).

154 GOOD-TfDfNGS
possible with men, are possible with God." And Peter said, " See !
we have left our own, and followed thee." And he said to them,
" I tell you, that there is no one who hath left home, or wife, or
brothers, or parents, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of
God, who shall fail to receive many times more in the present time,
and in the age that is coming, Life Eternal."
And taking the twelve aside, he said to them : " Give attention :
we are going up to Jerusalem ; and all that was written of the Son
of man by the Prophets shall be fulfilled. For he will be delivered
up to the Gentiles, and will be insulted, and shamefully treated, and
spit upon; and after scourging him they will kill him; and on the
third day he shall rise again." But they understood none of these
things; and the meaning was hidden from them, and they did not
comprehend what was said.
And as he came near to Jericho, a blind man was sitting by the
roadside, begging; and hearing a multitude passing by, he inquired
what it meant. And they told him that Jesus the Nazarene was
passing along. And he cried out, saying, "Jesus! Son of David!
have pity on me ! " And those who were going before rebuked him,
telling him to be silent; but he cried out a great deal more, " Son
of David! have pity on me!" And Jesus stood still, and directed
that he should be brought to him. And when he had come near, he
asked him, " What dost thou desire that I should do for thee ? "
And he said, " Sir, that I may recover sight." And Jesus said to
him, "Recover sight: thy faith hath cured thee." And instantly
he recovered sight, and followed him, praising God. And all the
people seeing it, gave praise to God.
And he entered Jericho, and was passing through. And behold,
a man named Zaccheus; and he was the chief tax-collector, and was
rich. And he was seeking to see which one was Jesus; but could
not on account of the crowd, for he was small in stature. And he
ran on before, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him ; for
he would pass along that way. And when Jesus came to the place,
he looked up and said to him, "Zaccheus, make haste and come
( xviii. 28 — xix. 5.)

LUKE 155
down, for to-day I must tarry at thy house." And he made haste,
and came down, and entertained him joyfully. And on seeing it
they all murmured, saying, " He hath gone in to be guest with a
sinful man." And Zaccheus, standing up, said to the Master, " Be
hold, sir, I give half of my possessions to the poor; and if I have
exacted anything " wrongfully from any one, I restore fourfold."
And Jesus said to him, " To-day is salvation come to this house,
because even this man is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man
hath come to seek and to save that which was lost."
And as they heard these things, he proceeded to speak a parable,
because he was near Jerusalem, and because they were supposing
that the kingdom of God was to appear immediately. He said
therefore : " A certain man, a nobleman, went to a distant country
to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. And having called
ten of his servants, he gave them ten pounds, and said to them,
' Trade until I come.' But his citizens hated him, and sent an em
bassy after him, saying, ' We do not wish this man to reign over us.'
And it came to pass, on his returning, having obtained the king
dom, that he commanded those servants to whom he had given the
money to be called to him, that he might know what they had ac
complished. And the first came before him, and said, ' Sir, thy
pound hath gained ten pounds more.' And he said to him, ' Well
done, thou good servant : because thou hast been found faithful in
a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.' And the second
came, and said, ' Thy pound, sir, hath gained five pounds.' And
he said also to this one, ' Be thou also over five cities.' And an
other came, and said, ' Sir, see ! thy pound, which I have kept laid
up in a napkin : for I feared thee, because thou art a severe man ;
thou takest up what thou hadst not laid down, and reapest what thou
hadst not sown.' He said to him, ' From thine own mouth will I
judge thee, thou wicked servant. Didst thou know that I am a se
vere man, taking up what I had not laid down, and reaping what I
had not sown ? Then why didst thou not give my money to a bank,
( xix. 6-23. )

" Or, whatever I have exacted.

156 GOOD- TfDf NGS
and then at my coming I would have demanded it with interest? '
And he said to those who stood near, ' Take the pound away from
him, and give it to him who hath the ten pounds; ' ( and they said
to him, ' Sir, he hath ten pounds already;') 'I tell you, that to
every one that hath, it shall be given; and from him that hath not,
even what he hath shall be taken away. Besides, those mine ene
mies, who were unwilling that I should reign over them, bring
them here and slay them in my presence.'"
And after saying these things, he went on before them, going up
toward Jerusalem.
And when he had come near to Bethphage and Bethany, at the
hill that is called the Hill of the Olives, he sent two of the disci
ples, saying, " Go to the village opposite you, in which as ye enter
ye will find a young ass tied, upon which no man hath ever yet sat:
untie him, and bring him. And if any one ask you, ' Why do ye
untie him? ' ye shall say, ' The Master hath need of him.'" And
those who were sent went away and found even as he had told them.
And as they were untying the colt, its owners said to them, " Why
do ye untie the colt? " And they said, "The Master hath need of
him." And they brought him to Jesus; and having thrown their
mantles on the colt, they set Jesus thereon.
And as he went on, some spread their own mantles in the road.
And as he was now coming near the city, at the descent of the Hill
of the Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice,
and to praise God with a loud voice for all the works of power which
they had seen, saying, "Blessed! he who cometh 1 the King! in
the name of the Lord ! in heaven peace, and glory in the high
est ! " And some of the Pharisees from the crowd said to him,
" Teacher, rebuke thy disciples." And he answered them, " I tell
you, if these shall be silent, the stones will cry out."
And as he came near, and looked upon the city, he lamented over
it, saying, " If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things
that are for peace — but now they are hidden from thine eyes.
For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall put a
(xix. 24-43.)

LUKE 157
palisade about thee, and shall surround thee, and hold thee fast on
every side, and level thee to the ground, and thy children within
thee, and shall not leave stone upon stone in thee; because thou
knewest not " the time of thy visitation."
And entering the temple, he began to drive out those who were
selling, saying to them, " It is written, « My house shall be a
house of prayer ; ' but ye have made it a den of robbers."
And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests
and the scribes and the principal men of the people were seeking to
destroy him; but they could not find an opportunity to do anything,
for all the people hung upon him, listening.
And on one of the days while he was teaching the people in the
temple, and declaring the Good-tidings, the chief priests and the
scribes with the elders came upon him, and said to him, " Tell us by
what authority art thou doing these things? or who is he that gave
thee this authority? " And he answered them, "I will ask of you a
single word ; and say it to me : The baptism of John — was it from
' heaven,' or from « men ' ? " And they deliberated among them
selves, saying, " If we should say, ' from heaven,' he will say, ' Why
did ye not believe him? ' but if we should say, ' from men,' all the
people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a proph
et." And they answered, that they did not know whence it was.
And Jesus said to them, " Neither do I tell you by what authority I
do these things."
And he began to speak to the people this parable: "A man
planted a vineyard, and leased it to tenants, and went to another
country for a long time. And at the proper season he sent to the
tenants a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vine
yard; but the tenants beat him, and sent him away empty-handed.
And he sent still another servant; and having beaten him also, and
treated him shamefully, they sent him away empty-handed. And he
proceeded to send a third; and they wounded this one also, and put
(xix. 44 — xx. 12.)

* Or, didst not recognize.

15 S GOOD-TfDINGS
him out. And the master of the vineyard said, ' What shall I do?
I will send my son, my beloved: perhaps they will respect him.'
But the tenants, on seeing him, conferred with one another, saying,
' This is the heir : let us kill him, that the property " may become
ours.' And they put him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him.
What then will the master of the vineyard do to them ? He will
come and destroy those tenants, and will lease the vineyard to oth
ers." And hearing this, they said, " Be it not so." But he, looking
upon them, said, " What then is this that is written, ' The stone
which the builders rejected, the same hath come to be at the head
of the corner ' ? Every one that falleth on that stone will be broken
in pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as
chaff." And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him
in that very hour, ( but they were afraid of the people,) for they per
ceived that he had spoken this parable against them. And they
watched him, and sent spies, who should pretend to be honest men,
that they might take hold of his speech, so that they might deliver
him up to the power and authority of the governor. And they ques
tioned him, saying, "Teacher, we know that thou speakest and
teachest rightly, and dost not regard persons, but truly teachest the
way of God : is it lawful for us to pay tax to Caesar, or not ? " But
he perceived their knavery, and said to them, " Show me a dena-
rion." b " Whose portrait and inscription hath it? " And they said,
" Caesar's." And he said to them, " Then return to Caesar what is
Caesar's, and to God what is God's." And they were not able to
take hold of this saying before the people ; and being astonished c
at his answer, they were silent.
Then some of the Sadducees ( who say that there is no resurrec
tion) came and questioned him, saying: "Teacher, Moses wrote for
us, that if a man's brother should die, having a wife, and he be
childless, his brother should take his wife and raise up offspring for
his brother. Now there were seven brothers: and the first, taking a
( xx. 13-29.)

* Gr. , inheritance. b See note, p. 39. 'Or, confounded.

LUKE 159
wife, died childless; and the second and the third took her; and in
like manner also the seven left no children, and died. At last the
woman also died. In the resurrection, then, of which of them will
she be the wife? for the seven had her as wife." And Jesus said to
them, "The children of this age marry, and are given in marriage;
but those who are deemed worthy to attain that age and the resur
rection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage ; for
they can not die any more, for they are like the angels, and are chil
dren of God, being children of the resurrection. But that the dead
are raised, even Moses indicated in the account of The Bush, when
he called the Lord ' the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob.' Now he is not a God of dead men, but of
living; for all live by him." Then some of the scribes said,
" Teacher, thou hast spoken well." And they did not venture any
more to question him.
And he said to them, " How is it that they say that the Messiah
is David's son ? For David himself saith in the Book of Psalms,
' The Lord said to my Lord, " Sit on my right hand, until I make
thine enemies thy footstool." ' David then calleth him < Lord ; '
and how is he his son ? "
And in the hearing of all the people he said to the dis
ciples : " Beware of the scribes, who delight to walk about
in long robes, and love salutations in the market-places, and
chief seats in the synagogues, and the first places at feasts: who
devour the homes of widows even while for a pretense they are
making long prayers. These shall receive more abundant con
demnation." And looking up he saw the rich men casting their gifts into the
money-chest And he saw a poor widow casting in two mites."
And he said, " Truly I tell you, that this poor widow hath cast in
more than they all : for all these of their abundance b cast into the
gifts; but she, out of her poverty, cast in all the living that she
had." (xx. 30 — xxi. 4.)

"Gr., lepta : in all about one quarter of a cent or an eighth of a penny
sterling. b Gr., overabundance, surplus.

160 GOOD-TfDfNGS
And as some were speaking of the temple, how it was decorated
with beautiful stones and offerings, he said, " As for these things on
which ye are gazing, the days will come, in which there will not be
left here stone upon stone, that shall not be thrown down." And
they asked him, saying, "Teacher, when will these things be? and
what will be the sign when these things are about to come to pass? "
And he said, " See to it that ye be not deceived ; for many will come
in my name, saying, ' I am He,' and, ' The time hath come: ' go not
after them. And when ye shall hear of wars and disturbances, be
not terrified; for these things must first come to pass; but the con
summation is not immediately."
Then he said to them: "Nation will be stirred up against
nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; and there will be great com
motions," and in various places famines and pestilences; and there
will be terrors and great signs from heaven. But before all these
things they will lay their hands on you, and will persecute you, giv
ing you up to the synagogues and prisons, and bringing you before
kings and governors on account of my name. It shall prove to you
an opportunity for testifying. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not
to meditate beforehand how to answer; for I will give you a mouth
and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to with
stand or to contradict. But ye will be betrayed even by parents, and
brothers, and kindred, and friends; and some of you they will put
to death ; and ye will be hated by all men on account of my name.
Yet not even a hair of your head shall be lost. By your constancy
ye shall purchase b your lives.
" But when ye shall see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then
know that her destruction is near. Then let those who are in Judea
flee to the mountains; and let those who are in the midst of her de
part out; and those who are in the country, let them not enter into
her. For these are days of avenging, of the fulfilment of all things
that are written. Alas for those who are with child, and for those
with babes at the breast, in those days ! for there will be great dis-
(xxi. 5-23.)

* Or, earthquakes. b Or, win.

LUKE 161
tress upon the land, and wrath upon this people. And they will fall
by the edge of the sword, and will be led captive unto all the na
tions; and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles until
the times of the Gentiles are completed. And there will be signs in
sun and moon and stars, and on the earth distress of nations, in per
plexity on account of the roaring of the sea and the billows: men
fainting from fear and from dread of the things coming upon the
world: for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then
they shall see the Son of man coming in a cloud, with power and
great glory. But when these things begin to come to pass, look up,
and lift up your heads, for your redemption is near at hand."
And he spoke to them a parable : " Behold the fig-tree, and all
the trees. When they have already put forth leaves, on seeing it ye
know from yourselves that the summer is even now near. Even so
also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the
kingdom of God is near. In truth I tell you, that this generation
will certainly not pass away, until all things come to pass." The
heaven and the earth will pass away; but my words shall by no
means pass away.
" But take heed to yourselves, lest possibly your hearts be
weighed down by excess, and drunkenness, and anxieties about the
affairs of this life, and that day come upon you suddenly like a
trap; for so shall it come upon all that dwell upon the face of all
the earth. But be watchful at all times, and continue praying that
ye may be able to escape all these things that are soon coming to
pass, and to stand before the Son of man."
And he was daily teaching in the temple; and every night he
went out and lodged on the hill that is called the Hill of the Olives.
And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple,
to hear him.
Now the festival of the unleavened bread (which is called the
Passover) was drawing near. And the chief priests and the scribes
( xxi. 24 — xxii. 2.)

k Or, are coming to pass.

x62 GOOD-TfDfNGS
were seeking how they might destroy him; (for they feared the peo
ple.) And Satan entered into Judas, called the Iscariote, who was
one of the number of the twelve ; and he went away and consulted
with the chief priests and officers, how he might betray him to them.
And they were glad, and agreed to give him money. And he prom
ised, and sought opportunity to betray him to them in the absence
of the multitude.
Then came the day of the unleavened bread on which the Pass
over-lamb must be killed. And he sent Peter and John, saying,
" Go and make ready for us the Passover, that we may eat it." And
they said to him, "Where dost thou wish that we make ready?"
And he said to them, " Take notice, as ye enter the city, there will
meet you a man" carrying a jarb of water: follow him into the
house into which he goeth, and say to the master of the house, ' The
Teacher saith to thee, " Where is the room where I may eat the
Passover with my disciples?"' And he will show you a large
upper room furnished : there make ready." And they went, and
found as he had said to them; and they made ready the Passover.
And when the hour had come, he reclined at table, and the apos
tles with him. And he said to them, " I have earnestly desired to
eat this Passover with you before I should suffer ; for I tell you, that
I will eat it no more until it be accomplished in the kingdom of
God." And taking a cup, and giving thanks, he said, "Take this,
and divide it among yourselves; for I tell you, that I will not here
after drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God shall
come." And taking a loaf, he gave thanks, and broke it, and gave
to them, saying, "This is my body, which is given for your sake:
do this in order to remember me." ° And in like manner the cup
after supper, saying, " This cup is the new dispensation through my
blood, that is about to be poured out for your sake. But behold,
the hand of him that is betraying me is with me on the table. For
the Son of man indeed goeth in accordance with what hath been ap-
( xxii. 3-22.)

An unusual thing, this service being usually performed by women.
1 Or, pitcher. c Gr. , for, or, unto my remembrance.

LUKE 163
pointed: but alas for that man by whom he is betrayed! " And they
began to inquire among themselves as to which of them it was that
was about to do this.
And there arose also a contention among them, as to which of
them was accounted to be the greater. And he said to them : " The
kings of the nations have lordship a over them ; and those who have
authority over them are called Benefactors. But not so you: but the
greater among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief,
as he that serveth. For which is greater, he that reclineth at table,
or he that serveth? Is not he that reclineth? But I am in the
midst of you as he that serveth. However, ye are those who have
continued steadfast with me in my trials : and I appoint to you, as
my Father appointed to me, a kingdom ; that ye may eat and drink
at my table in my kingdom; and ye shall be seated upon thrones,
judging the twelve tribes of Israel."
" Simon, Simon, Satan hath sought for you all, that he might sift
you like wheat : but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith may not
fail ; and do thou, when thou hast turned again, strengthen b thy
brethren." And he said to him, "Master, I am ready to go with
thee even to prison and to death." And he said, " I tell thee, Peter,
the cock will not crow this day, until thou shalt three times utterly
deny that thou knowest me."
And he said to them, " When I sent you forth without purse, and
satchel, and shoes, did ye lack anything? " And they said, "Noth
ing." And he said to them, " But now, he that hath a purse, let him
take it; and likewise a satchel; and he that hath no sword, let him
sell his mantle, and buy one. For I tell you, that this that is writ
ten must be fulfilled in me, ' And he was reckoned among the law
less;' for that which concerneth me is having fulfilment." And
they said, " Master, here are two swords." And he said to them,
" It is enough."
And going out, he went, according to his custom, to the Hill of
(xxii. 23-39.)

a Or, domineer. ° Or, establish.

1 64 GOOD-TIDINGS
the Olives; and the disciples accompanied him. And having come
to the place, he said to them, " Pray ye that ye come not into temp
tation." And he withdrew himself from them about a stone's cast:
and he kneeled down, and prayed, saying, " Father, if thou art
willing, remove this cup from me ; yet, not my will, but thine,
be done." And having arisen up from prayer, he came to the dis
ciples, and found them sleeping from grief; and he said to them,
"Why do ye sleep? be awake, and pray that ye come not into temp
tation." While he was yet speaking, behold, a crowd; and he that was
called Judas, one of the twelve, was at their head, and came near to
Jesus to kiss him. And Jesus said to him, " Judas, is it with a kiss
that thou betrayest the Son of man ? " And those who were about
him, seeing what would be, said, " Master, shall we smite with the
sword ? " And one of them struck the servant of the high-priest,
and took off his right ear. But Jesus said, " Forbear with this."
And he touched his ear, and healed him. And Jesus said to those
who had come against him, ( chief priests and officers of the temple
and elders,) " Ye have come out as for a robber, with swords and
clubs! While I was daily with you in the temple, ye did not
stretch out your hands against me ; but this is your hour — even the
advantage of the darkness."
And taking hold of him, they led him away, and brought him to
the house of the high-priest. And Peter followed at a distance.
And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and sat
down together, Peter sat down among them. And a maid-servant
seeing him sitting in the light, looked intently at him, and said,
" This fellow was with him." But he denied, saying, " I do not
know him, woman." And after a little, another one looking at him
said, " And thou art one of them." But Peter said, " Man, I am
not." And about an hour having passed, another confidently as
serted, " Certainly this fellow also was with him, for he is a Gali
lean." But Peter said, " Man, I do not understand what thou art
saying." And immediately, while he was yet speaking, a cock
crowed. And the Master turned, and looked at Peter. And Peter
(xxii. 40-61.)

LUKE 165
called to mind the saying of the Master, that he had said to him,
" Before the cock shall crow this day, thou wilt have utterly dis
owned me three times." And going outside, he wept bitterly.
And the men who were holding Jesus insulted him and beat him.
And having blindfolded him, they asked him, saying, " Prophesy,
who is it that struck thee? " And many other things they said to
him, reviling him.
And as soon as it was day, the assembly of elders of the people
— both chief priests and scribes — were gathered together ; and they
brought him before their council," saying, " If thou art the Messiah,
tell us." But he said to them, " If I tell you, ye will not at all be
lieve; and if I question you, ye will not answer. But from this
time the Son of man shall be seated on the right hand of the power
of God." And they all said, "Art thou then the Son of God?"
And he said to them, " Ye say it : for I am." And they said,
" What further need have we of testimony? for we ourselves have
heard from his own mouth."
And the whole company of them arose, and brought him before
Pilate. And they began to accuse him, saying, "We have found
this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to
Caesar, and saying that he himself is an anointed king ." b Then
Pilate questioned him, saying, "Art thou the King of the Jews? "
And he answered him, " Thou sayest it." Then Pilate said to the
chief priests and to the crowds, "I find nothing criminal in this
man." But they were urgent, saying, " He stirreth up the people,
teaching throughout all Judea, and beginning from Galilee even to
this place." On hearing this, Pilate inquired whether he were a
Galilean. And learning that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he
sent him to Herod, who was also himself at Jerusalem at that time.
Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was very glad; for he had been
a long time desiring to see him, because he had heard about him ;
and he was hoping to see some sign done by him. And he ques-
(xxii. 62 — xxiii. 9.)

" Sanhedrin. b Or, King Messiah.

166 GOOD-TIDINGS
tioned him with many words; but he gave him no answer. And the
chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. And
Herod with his soldiers treated him contemptuously, and mocked
him, and putting on him a gorgeous robe, sent him back to Pilate.
And Herod and Pilate became friends to each other on that very
day; for they had previously been at enmity toward one another.
Then Pilate, having called together the chief priests and the
rulers and the people, said to them, " Ye have brought to me this
man as one that perverteth the people: and see! I have examined
him before you, and have found no fault in him, of the things of
which ye accuse him: nor yet Herod, for he sent him back to us;
and nothing deserving of death hath been done by him. I will
therefore chastise him, and release him." But they shouted all at
once, saying, "Away with this man, and release to us Barabbas:"
( one who for an insurrection made in the city, and for murder, had
been put in prison.) And Pilate spoke to them again, desiring to
release Jesus. But they shouted, saying, " Crucify ! crucify him ! "
And a third time he spoke to them, "Why? what wicked thing hath
this man done? I have found nothing deserving of death in him:
I will therefore chastise him, and release him." But they were
urgent with loud voices, demanding that he should be crucified ;
and their voices prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that what
they demanded should be done. And he released him that for in
surrection and murder had been put in prison, whom they asked for ;
but Jesus he surrendered to their will.
And as they were leading him away, they took hold of one Si
mon a Cyrenean, coming from the country, and laid on him the
cross, to carry it behind Jesus. And there followed him a great
multitude of the people, and of women who were bewailing and
lamenting him. But Jesus turned toward them, and said, " Daugh
ters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves and for
your children. For behold, the days are coming, in which they
shall say, ' Blessed are the barren, even the wombs that have not
borne, and the breasts that have never given nourishment.' Then
(xxiii. 10-30.)

LUKE 167
they shall begin to say to the mountains, ' Fall on us,' and to the
hills, ' Cover us.' For if they do these things with the green tree,
what shall be done with the dry ? "
And two others also, criminals, were led with him to be put to
death. And when they came to the place that is called The Skull,
they crucified him, and the criminals — one on the right hand and
the other on the left. And they cast lots, dividing his clothing
among themselves. And the people stood, looking on. And the
rulers were deriding him, saying, " Others he saved : let him save
himself, since this fellow is God's Anointed," the Chosen One." And
the soldiers also made sport of him, coming to him, offering him
wine, and saying, " Since thou art the King of the Jews, save thy
self." And there was an inscription over him, " This is the King
of the Jews."
And one of the criminals that were crucified, reviled him, say
ing, "Art not thou the Messiah? save thyself and us." But the
other rebuked him, saying, " Dost not thou even fear God, since
thou art in the same condemnation? and we indeed justly,
for we are receiving the due reward of our deeds; but this
man hath done nothing wrong." b And he said, "Jesus, re
member me when thou comest into thy kingdom." And he said
to him, " In truth I tell thee, to-day thou shalt be with me in
Paradise." And it was now about the sixth hour;0 and a darkness came over
the whole land until the ninth hour,d the sun failing: and the cur
tain of the sanctuary was rent in the middle. And Jesus, crying out
with a loud voice, said, " Father, into thy hands I commit my
spirit." And having said this, he expired. And the centurion,
observing what had taken place, gave glory to God, saying, " Cer
tainly this man was a righteous one." And all the multitudes that
had come together to this spectacle, having seen the things that
came to pass, returned, beating their breasts. And all his acquain-
( xxiii. 31-49.)

• Gr., Christ: Heb., Messiah. b Gr., out of the way.
c Noon. d About 3 o'clock P.M.

168 GOOD-TIDINGS
tances, and the women who had accompanied him from Galilee,
stood afar off, viewing these things.
And there was a man named Joseph, a councillor, a good man
and a righteous — (he had not consented to their counsel and their
doing ) — a man of Arimathea, a city of the Judeans, who was
looking for the kingdom of God : this man went to Pilate, and asked
for the body of Jesus. And he took it down, and wrapped it in a
muslin " cloth, and laid it in a tomb hewn in a rock, where no one
had ever yet lain. ( And it was the day of the Preparation ; and
the Sabbath was approaching.) .And the women who had come with
him from Galilee, having followed, observed the tomb, and how his
body was laid. And they returned, and prepared spices and per
fumes ; and on the Sabbath they rested, in accordance with the com
mandment. But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the
tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. .And they
found the stone rolled away from the tomb. And going in, they did
not find the body. And it came to pass, while they were perplexed
about this, two men stood by them in dazzling raiment ; and as they
were frightened and bowed their faces toward the earth, they said to
them, " Why do ye seek the Living One among the dead? Remem
ber how he spoke to you while he was yet in Galilee, saying that
the Son of man must be betrayed into the hands of wicked men, and
be crucified, and on the third day rise again." And they remem
bered his words, and returned from the tomb, and told all these
things to the eleven, and to all the rest. Now they were Mary of
Magdala, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and the others
with them, that told these things to the apostles. But these words
appeared in their sight as nonsense; and they did not believe them.
And two of them on that same day were going to a village
named Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem. And they con
versed with one another about all these things that had taken place.
(xxiii. 50 — xxiv. 14.)

a Gr., Indian: (see note, p. 62.)

LUKE 169
And it came to pass, while they were conversing and debating to
gether, that Jesus himself came near, and was walking with them;
but their eyes were held, so that they did not recognize him. And
he said to them, " What words are these that ye exchange with one
another, as ye walk? " And they stood still, looking sad. And one
of them, named Cleopas, answered him, " Art thou the only sojourner
in Jerusalem that dost not know the things that have taken place
there in these days?" And he said to them, "What kind of
things? " And they said to him, "The things relating to Jesus the
Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God
and all the people; and how the chief priests and our rulers gave
him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. But we were
hoping that this was he that was about to deliver Israel. Yes, and
besides all this, this is now the third day since these things took
place. And besides, some women of our company astonished us,
who had been early at the tomb; and not finding his body, they
came saying that they had seen angels, who said that he was alive.
And some of those who were with us went to the tomb, and found it
to be even as the women had said; but they did not see him."
And he said to them, " O unthinking men, and slow of heart to
believe, after all that the Prophets have spoken ! Was it not fitting,
that the Messiah should suffer these things, and enter into his
glory?" And beginning from Moses and from all the Prophets, he
explained to them the things in all the Writings concerning him
self. And they came near to the village whither they were going;
and he made a movement as though he would go farther. But they
urged him, saying, " Tarry with us, for it is toward evening, and the
day is now far gone." And he went in to tarry with them. And
it came to pass, as he was at the table with them, he took a loaf,
and blessed; and having broken it, he was giving it to them. And
their eyes were opened, and they recognized him, and he became
unseen by them. And they said to one another, " Was not our heart
burning, as he talked to us on the road, as he explained the Writ
ings to us ? "
And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and
(xxiv. 15-33)

170 GOOD-TIDINGS
found the eleven gathered together, and those who were with them,
saying, " The Master hath certainly arisen, and hath appeared to
Simon." And they related the things that had happened on the
road, and how he was recognized by them at the breaking of the loaf.
And as they were telling these things, he himself stood in the midst
of them, and said to them, " Peace to you." But they were terrified
and frightened, thinking that they saw a spirit. But he said to
them, " Why are ye agitated ? and why do doubts arise in your
hearts ? See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself : feel me,
and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me having."
And having said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. And
while they still disbelieved from joy, and wondered, he said to
them, "Have ye here anything to eat?" And they gave him a
piece of a broiled fish : and he took it, and ate before them.
And he said to them, "These are my words which I spoke to
you while I was yet with you, that it was necessary that all the
things that were written in the Law of Moses, and in the Prophets,
and in the Psalms, concerning me, should be fulfilled." Then he
opened their mind, that they might understand the Writings : and
he said to them, " Thus it is written, that the Messiah should suffer,
and rise again from the dead on the third day; and that repentance
for remission of sins by " his name should be proclaimed to all the
nations. Beginning from Jerusalem, ye are witnesses of these
things. And behold, I send forth upon you what was promised by
my Father; but remain ye in the city until ye be clothed with power
from on high."
And he led them out until they were near Bethany; and he lifted
up his hands, and blessed them. And it came to pass, while he was
blessing them, he parted from them, and was carried up into the
heaven. And they returned to Jerusalem, with great joy; and were
continually in the temple, praising God.
(xxiv. 34-53-)
a Gr. , upon.

GOOD-TIDINGS

ACCORDING to

JOHN

IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and
God was the Word. This was in the beginning with God. All
things came into being through him ; and apart from him not
even a single thing came into being. That which came to be by
him, was life; and the Life was the light of men. And the light is
shining in the darkness ; and the darkness hath not overcome it.
There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John.
This man came for testifying, in order that he might testify con
cerning the light, so that through it all might believe. He was not
himself the light; but he came that he might testify concerning the
light. This was the real light, that enlighteneth every man who
cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world came
into being through him ; but the world did not perceive him. He
came to his own possessions, but his own people did not welcome
him. But to all who did welcome him, he gave the right to become
children of God — ( those who believe on his name ) — who have
been begotten, not from blood, nor from the will of flesh, nor from
the will of man, but from God. And the Word became flesh, and
sojourned among us, (and we have beheld " his glory, glory like that
of the Only-Begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.
(i. 1-14.)

" Gr. , gazed upon.

172 GO OD- TIDINGS
John testified concerning him, and cried, saying, "This is the
one of whom I said, 'He that cometh after me hath gone" before
me, for he was my chief.' "b For out of his fulness we have all
received, even grace ° in place of d grace. For the Law was given
through Moses; but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.
No one hath ever seen God : the Only-Begotten Son, who is in the
bosom of the Father, he hath interpreted him.
And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews e sent priests
and Levites to him from Jerusalem, to ask him, " Thou — who art
thou ? " And he declared and denied not, but declared, " I am not
the Messiah." And they asked him, "What then? art thou Eli
jah?" And he said, "I am not." "Art thou the prophet?"
And he answered, "No." Then they said to him, "Who art thou?
that we may give an answer to those who sent us: what sayest thou
of thyself?" He said, "I am a Voice of one crying aloud in the
wilderness, 'Make straight the way of the Lord,' as said Isaiah
the prophet." (Those sent were of the Pharisees.) And they
asked him, " Why then dost thou baptize, since thou art not the
Messiah, nor Elijah, nor the prophet ? " John answered them,
"I baptize with water: there is one standing in your midst whom
ye know not — he who cometh after me, the string of whose shoe I
am not worthy to untie." These things took place in Bethany
beyond the Jordan, where John was engaged in baptizing.
On the next day he saw Jesus coming toward him, and said,
" Behold ! the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world !
This is the one of whom I said, 'After me cometh a man who hath
gone f before me, for he was my chief.' g And I knew him not; but
that he should be revealed to Israel, therefore have I come baptiz
ing with water." And John testified, saying, " I beheld the Spirit
descending like a dove out of heaven, and it remained upon him.
And I knew him not; but he that sent me to baptize with water,
(i- 1 5-33-)

fl Gr. , become. b Or, superior. c Or, spiritual blessing.
d Or, over-against. ' That is, the Jewish leaders: (and so elsewhere.)
' Gr. , become. g Or, superior.

JOHN 173
said to me, ' He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending
and remaining, is the one who baptizeth with the Holy Spirit'"
And I have seen, and have become a witness, that the same is the
Son of God."
Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his dis
ciples; and looking at Jesus as he was walking along, he said,
"Behold! the Lamb of God!" And the two disciples heard him
say this, and followed Jesus. And Jesus turned and saw them
following, and said to them, "What seek ye?" And they said,
" Rabbi, ( which is, being translated, Teacher, ) where dost thou
lodge? " He said to them, "Come, and ye shall see." Then they
came and saw where he lodged, and remained with him the rest of
the day; ( it was about the tenth hour.b) Andrew, the brother of
Simon Peter, was one of the two that heard John, and followed
Jesus. He first found his own brother Simon, and said to him,
"We have found the Messiah" (which is, being translated,
Christ0) : and he brought him to Jesus. Jesus, looking at him,
said, " Thou art Simon the son of John : thou shalt be called Ce
phas" (which is translated, Peter'1).
On the morrow Jesus purposed to go forth toward Galilee; and
he found Philip, and said to him, " Follow me." (Now Philip was
from Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.) Philip found Na
thanael, and said to him, " We have found him of whom Moses in
the Law, also the Prophets, wrote — Jesus the son of Joseph, fiom
Nazareth." Nathanael said to him, " Can there be anything noble
out of Nazareth?" Philip said to him, " Come and see." Jesus
saw Nathanael coming toward him, and said of him, "Behold! an
Israelite in truth, in whom is no deceit!" Nathanael said to him,
"Whence dost thou know me ? " Jesus answered, "Before Philip
called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee." Natha
nael answered him, " Rabbi, e thou art the Son of God ; thou art
King of Israel." Then Jesus said to him, " Because I said, ' I saw
(i. 34-50.)

a Or, with holy spirit. b About 4 o'clock p.m. c Gr., Anointed.
d A rock. " Teacher.

T74 GOOD-TIDINGS
thee under the fig-tree,' dost thou believe? thou shalt see greater
things than these." And he said, "In truth " I tell you, ye shall see
the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descend
ing upon the Son of man."
And on the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee;
and the mother of Jesus was there; and Jesus and his disciples were
invited to the wedding-feast And the wine falling short, the
mother of Jesus said to him, " They have no wine." Jesus said to
her, " What is that to me and to thee, woman ? mine hour hath not
yet come." His mother said to the servants,0 " Whatever he shall
say to you, do it." Now there were six stone water-jars standing
there, in accordance with the Jews' custom of purifying, holding
two or three firkins ° apiece. Jesus said to them, " Fill the water-
jars with water." And they filled them up to the brim. And he
said to them, " Draw out now, and bear to the master d of the feast."
And they did so. And when the master e of the feast tasted the
water that had become wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the
servants1' who had drawn the water knew,) he called the bridegroom
and said to him, " Every man setteth on the good wine first, and
when they have drunk freely, then that which is not so good ; but
thou hast kept the good wine until now." Jesus did this as a be
ginning of signs at Cana of Galilee, and showed forth his glory;
and his disciples believed on him.
After this he went down to Capernaum — he, and his mother,
and his brothers, and his disciples; and they remained there a few
days. And the Passover of the Jews was near; and Jesus went up to
Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those who were selling
oxen and sheep and doves, and the money-changers sitting. And
(i. 5i— ii. 15.)

* Amen, Amen: (and so elsewhere.) b Or, waiters.
' From eighteen to twenty-seven gallons. d Or, director.
11 Ibid. f Or, waiters.

JOHN i75
he made a whip of rushes, and drove them all out of the temple —
both the sheep and the oxen; and he spilled the money" of the ex
changers, and upset their tables, and said to those who were selling
the doves, " Take these things hence : make not my Father's house
a house of traffic." His disciples called to mind that it was written,
"Zeal for thy house is consuming me." b The Jews therefore
said to him, " What sign ° dost thou show to us, since thou art doing
these things? " Jesus answered, "Throw down this sanctuary,'1 and
in three days I will raise it up." Then the Jews said, " Forty-six
years was this sanctuary e being builded, and wilt thou raise it up in
three days? " ( But he was speaking of the sanctuary r of his body.)
When therefore he had been raised from the dead, his disciples re
membered that he said this ; and they believed the Writing, and the
word that Jesus had spoken.
Now while he was in Jerusalem at the Passover, at the festival,
many believed on his name, on observing the signs which he was
doing. But Jesus did not trust himself to them, because he knew
all men, and because he had no need that any should testify con
cerning any man, for he of himself knew what was in man.
There was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a ruler
of the Jews: this man came to him at night, and said to him,
" Rabbi,g we know that thou hast come as a teacher from God; for
no one hath power to do these signs which thou art doing, unless
God be with him." Jesus answered him, " I tell thee most truly,
that unless one be born anew,h he can not see the kingdom of God."
Nicodemus said to him, " How can a man be born when he is old?
Surely he can not enter a second time into his mother's womb, and
be born? " Jesus answered, "I tell thee, that unless a man be born
of water and spirit, he can not enter into the kingdom of God. That
which hath been begotten s from the flesh, is flesh; and that which
hath been begotten from the Spirit, is spirit. Wonder not, because
( ii. 16 — iii. 7.)

a Gr. , coins. b Gr. , eating me up. c Or, token. d Or, temple.
1 Ibid. fIbid. 'Teacher. " Or, from above. ' Or, born, (so in context.)

176 GO OD- TfDf NGS
I said to thee, ' It is necessary for you to be born anew.' The wind
bloweth where it will ; and thou hearest its sound, but knowest not
whence it cometh and whither it goeth: so is every one that is
begotten from the Spirit." Nicodemus said to him, " How can
these things be?" Jesus answered him, "Art thou the teacher of
Israel, and dost not understand these things? I tell thee in truth,
that what we know we speak, and what we have seen we testify ; but
ye do not receive our testimony. If I have told you earthly things,
and ye believe not, how will ye believe, if I tell you heavenly
things? And no one hath ascended into heaven, but he that de
scended from heaven- — the Son of man. And as Moses lifted up
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted
up, that whosoever believeth in him may have Life Eternal. For
God so loved the world, that he gave his Only-Begotten Son, that
every one who believeth on him should not perish, but should have
Life Eternal. For God did not send the Son into the world that
he should judge the world, but that the world might be saved
through him. He that believeth on him is not judged; he that
believeth not hath been already judged," because he hath not be
lieved on the name of the Only-Begotten Son of God. And this is
the judgment, that the light hath come into the world, and men
have loved the darkness rather than the light, because their works
were evil. For every one who practiseth base things hateth the
light, and doth not come to the light, lest his doings be exposed.
But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may
be made manifest that they have been wrought in b God."
After these things Jesus came with his disciples unto the land
of Judea, and remained there with them, and baptized. And John
was also baptizing at ^Enon ° near Salim, because there were many
waters there ; and the people came and were baptized. ( For John
had not yet been put in prison. ) Then there arose a debate on the
(iii. 8-25.)

* Or, hath already judged himself. D Or, through, by means of
c " Tlie Springs."

JOHN 177
part of John's disciples with a Jew about purifying. And they came
to John and said to him, " Rabbi," he that was with thee beyond the
Jordan, of whom thou didst testify, behold, the same is baptizing,
and all are coming to him." John answered, " A man can receive
nothing unless it have been given him from heaven. Ye yourselves
are witnesses for me, that I said, ' I am not the Messiah, but I am
one sent before him.' He that hath the bride is the bridegroom ;
and the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth him,
rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice. This joy of
mine then is made complete. He must increase, but I must de
crease. He that cometh from above is above all ; he that is from
the earth is fromb the earth, and from the earth he speaketh; he that
cometh from heaven testifieth of what he hath seen and heard; but
no one accepteth his testimony. He that hath accepted his testi
mony hath set his seal to this, that God is true. For he whom God
hath sent speaketh the words of God; for he giveth not the Spirit
by measure.0 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things
into his hand. He that believeth on the Son hath Life Eternal : he
that is without faith in the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of
God abideth on him."
When Jesus learned that the Pharisees had heard that "Jesus is
making and baptizing more disciples than John," ( although Jesus
himself did not baptize, but his disciples did,) he left Judea, and
went away again toward Galilee. And it was necessary for him to
pass through Samaria. Then he came near to a city of Samaria
called Sychar, near the land that Jacob gave to his son Joseph ; and
Jacob's well was there. Then Jesus, being wearied with his jour
ney, sat as he was by the well : it was about the sixth hour.d There
came a Samaritan woman to draw water. Jesus said to her, " Give
me to drink." ( For his disciples had gone away to the city, to buy
food.) Then the Samaritan woman said to him, " How dost thou,
a Jew, ask drink of me, a Samaritan woman? " (For Jews do not
( iii. 26 — iv. 9.)

Teacher. b Or, out of. c Gr. , out of a measure. d Noon.
12

178 G O OD- TfDf NGS
deal with Samaritans.) Jesus answered her, " If thou hadst known
the free gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, ' Give me to
drink,' thou wouldst have asked him, and he would have given thee
living water." She said to him, "Sir, thou hast nothing to draw
with, and the well is deep: whence then hast thou that living water?
Surely thou art not greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the
well, and himself drank from it, also his sons, and his herds?"
Jesus answered, "Every one who drinketh of this water will thirst
again : but whosoever drinketh of the water that I will give him,
shall never thirst; for the water that I will give him shall become
within him a fountain of water springing up unto Life Eternal."
The woman said to him, " Sir, give me this water, that I may not
thirst, nor be coming all the way hither to draw." He said to her,
" Go, call thy husband, and come hither." The woman answered,
" I have not a husband." Jesus said to her, " Thou hast well said,
' I have not a husband;' for thou hast had five husbands, and he
whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in this thou hast spoken
truly." The woman said to him, " Sir, I perceive that thou art a
prophet. Our fathers worshiped on this mountain ; but ye say, that
at Jerusalem is the place where it is necessary to worship." Jesus
said to her, " Believe me, woman, that an hour is coming, when
neither on this mountain nor at Jerusalem will ye worship the
Father. Ye worship that which ye know not: we worship that
which we know; for salvation is from the Jews. But an hour is
coming — it is even now- — -when the true worshipers shall worship
the Father in spirit and truth: and indeed the Father is seeking
such to be his worshipers. God is spirit; and those who worship
him must worship in spirit and truth." The woman said to him,
"I know that Messiah is coming, who is called Christ:" when he
hath come, he will tell us all things." Jesus said to her, " I am
He, who am talking with thee."
Upon this his disciples came, and wondered that he was talking
with the woman: yet no one said, "What seekest thou? " or, "Why
( iv. 10-27.)

a Gr., Anointed.

JOHN 179
dost thou talk with her? " Then the woman left her water-jar, and
went away to the city, and said to the men, " Come, see a man who
hath told me all things that I have ever done: is not this surely the
Messiah? " They went out from the city, and were coming to him.
In the mean time the disciples entreated him, saying, " Rabbi,-'
eat." But he said to them, " I have food to eat that ye know not."
Then the disciples said to one another, " Hath any one brought him
anything to eat? " Jesus said to them, "My food is, that I should
do the will of him that sent me, and accomplish his work. Do ye
not say, that there are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh?
Behold, I tell you, lift up your eyes and look upon the fields, that
they are white for harvest. Already the reaper is receiving wages,
and is gathering fruit for Life Eternal, that the sower may rejoice
together with the reaper. For in this is the saying true, that one is
the sower and another the reaper. I have sent you to reap that on
which ye have not toiled : others have toiled, and ye have entered
upon their toil."
Then many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him be
cause of the saying of the woman, " He told me everything that I
have ever done." So when the Samaritans came to him, they urged
him to tarry with them; and he tarried there two days. And many
more believed because of his own words, and said to the woman,
" Not now do we believe because of thy story; for we ourselves have
heard him, and know b that this is in truth the Savior of the world."
And after the two days, he went away toward Galilee. (Yet
Jesus himself had testified, that a prophet hath no honor in his own
country.) Then when he came into Galilee, the Galileans wel
comed him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at
the festival ; for they also had gone to the festival.
Then he came again to Cana of Galilee, where he had made the
water wine. And there was a certain king's officer, whose son was
sick at Capernaum. This man, when he heard that Jesus had come
(iv. 28-47.)

"¦ Teacher. b Gr. , have come to know.

180 GOOD- TI DINGS
from Judea into Galilee, went to him, and entreated him to come
down and heal his son, for he was about to die. Then Jesus said
to him, "Unless ye see signs and wonders, ye will never believe."
The king's officer said to him, " Sir, come down before my child
die ! " Jesus said to him, " Go thy way : thy son liveth." The man
believed the word that Jesus spoke to him, and departed. And as
he was now going down, his servants met him, saying that his son
was living. Then he inquired of them the hour when he began to
recover. They said to him, " Yesterday at the seventh hour " the
fever left him." Then the father recognized that that was the hour
when Jesus said to him, "Thy son liveth;" and himself believed,
with his whole household. This is the second sign that Jesus did,
on coming from Judea to Galilee.
After these things there was a festival of the Jews; and Jesus
went up to Jerusalem. Now there is in Jerusalem, near the sheep-
market,1' a pool, which is called in Hebrew, Bethzatha, having five
porticoes. In these were lying a multitude of those who were sick,
blind, lame, withered. And a man was there who had been thirty-
eight years in his infirmity. Jesus, seeing him lying there, and
knowing that he had been so now a long time, said to him, " Dost
thou desire to be healed? " The infirm man answered him, " Sir, I
have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool ;
but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me." Jesus
said to him, "Arise, take up thy bed,0 and walk." And immedi
ately the man became whole, and took up his bed, and walked.
And that day was a Sabbath. So the Jews said to the man who had
been healed, " It is a Sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to carry
thy bed." But he answered them, " He that made me whole, said
to me, ' Take up thy bed, and walk.' " They asked him, " Who is
the man that said to thee, ' Take up thy bed, and walk ' ? " But he
that had been healed knew not who it was, for Jesus had slipped
(iv. 48— v. 13.)

"About 1 o'clock p.m. b Or, sheep-pool.
c Gr. , pallet : ( and so elsewhere. )

JOHN 181
away, there being a crowd in the place. Afterward Jesus found him
in the temple, and said to him, " See ! thou hast become whole : sin
no more, lest something worse happen to thee." The man went
away and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had healed him. And
for this the Jews persecuted Jesus, because he did these things on a
Sabbath. But he answered them, " My Father is working even
until now: I also work." For this the Jews sought the more to kill
him, because he not only broke the Sabbath, but also called God
his own Father, " making himself equal to God." "
Then Jesus answered and said to them, " I tell you in truth, that
the Son hath no power to do anything of himself, only what he seeth
the Father doing; but whatever things he doeth, these also the Son
doeth likewise.b For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him
all things that he himself doeth ; and greater works than these shall
he show him, so that ye shall wonder. For as the Father raiseth
the dead, and maketh them live, even so also the Son giveth life to
whom he willeth. And not even doth the Father judge any one;
but he hath committed all judgment to the Son, that all may honor
the Son even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the
Son, honoreth not the Father who sent him. In truth I tell you,
that he who listeneth to my word, and believeth him that sent me,
hath Life Eternal, and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed
out of death into Life.0 And I tell you, that an hour is coming —
it is even now — ¦ when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of
God, and those who hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in
himself, even so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;
and he hath given him authority to execute judgment, because he
is a son of man.d Wonder not at this; for an hour is coming in
which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall come
forth: those who have done good to a resurrection of life, those
who have practised evil to a resurrection of judgment.
"I have no power to do anything of myself; as I hear, I judge;
(v. 14-30. )

a ( As they said. ) b Or, in like manner.
c Gr. , the Life. d Or, the Son of man.

1 82 G O OD- TIDINGS
and my judgment is righteous, because I seek not my own will, but
the will of him that sent me. If I testify concerning myself, my
testimony is not valid. It is another that testifieth concerning me;
and I know that his testimony concerning me is valid. Ye have sent
to John; and he hath testified to the truth. I do not receive testi
mony from man ; but I say these things in order that ye may be
saved. He was a blazing and shining light; " and ye were willing
to rejoice for an hour in his light But I have greater testimony
than that of John ; for the works that the Father hath given me to
perform, these same works that I am doing, testify concerning me,
that the Father hath sent me. And the Father himself who sent
me, hath testified concerning me. Ye have neither heard his voice
at any time, nor seen his form. And ye have not his word dwelling
in you ; for whom he sent, him ye do not believe. Ye search the
Writings, because ye think by them to have Life Eternal; but it is
these that testify concerning me; and ye are not willing to come to
me, that ye may have life. I do not receive glory from men. But
I have taken note of you, that ye have not the love of God within
yourselves. I have come in the name of my Father, and ye do not
receive me : if another should come in his own name, him ye will
receive. How can ye believe, who receive glory from one another,
but do not seek the glory that is from the Only One ? Think not
that I will accuse you to the Father : there is one that accuseth you
— Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. For if ye believed
Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote concerning me. But
since ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my
words ? "
After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the lake
of Galilee ( that is, of Tiberias) . And a great crowd followed him,
because they had seen the signs which he was doing upon those who
were sick.
And Jesus went up on the hill, and seated himself there, with
(v. 31— vi. 3.)

fl Or, torch, or, flambeau.

JOHN 183
his disciples. (Now the Passover, the festival of the Jews, was
near.) Then Jesus, lifting up his eyes, and observing that a great mul
titude were coming to him, said to Philip, " Whence shall we buy
bread, that these may eat? " (But this he said, testing him; for he
himself knew what he intended to do.) Philip answered him,
" Two hundred shillings' " worth of bread is not enough for them,
that each may take a little." One of his disciples, Andrew, brother
of Simon Peter, said to him, " There is a lad here who hath five
barley- loaves and two small fishes; but what are these for so
many?" Jesus said, "Make the people sit down." (Now there
was much grass in the place.) So they sat down, in number about
five thousand. Then Jesus took the loaves, and having given
thanks, distributed to those who had sat down : in like manner also
of the fishes, as much as they desired. And when they were satis
fied, he said to his disciples, " Gather up the broken pieces that
remain over, that nothing be lost." So they gathered them up, and
filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley-loaves,
which remained over to those who had eaten. Then the people,
seeing the sign which he had done, said, " This is in truth the
prophet that was to come into the world." Jesus, therefore, perceiv
ing that they were about to come and take hold of him, that they might
make him king, withdrew again to the mountain himself alone.
Then when evening came, his disciples went down to the lake,
and went on board a boat, and were going across the lake toward
Capernaum; for it was already dark, and Jesus had not come to
them. And the lake was stirred up by a strong wind that was
blowing. Then when they had rowed about twenty-five or thirty
furlongs, they saw Jesus walking on the lake, and coming near to
the boat; and they were frightened. But he said to them, "It is I
myself: be not frightened." Then they gladly received him into
the boat ; and immediately the boat was at the shore toward which
they were going. (vi. 4-21.)

" See note, p. 39.

184 GOOD-TfDfNGS
On the morrow, the multitude that stood on the other side of the
lake, having seen that there was no other boat there, but one, and
that Jesus did not go on board the boat with his disciples, but that
his disciples went away alone, (though boats from Tiberias had
come near the place where they ate the bread after the Master had
given thanks,) when then the multitude saw that Jesus was not
there, nor his disciples, some of them went on board the boats, and
came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. And having found him on
the other side of the lake, they said to him, " Rabbi," when didst
thou come here? " Jesus answered them, " In truth I tell you, that
ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the
loaves, and were filled. Labor not for the food that perisheth, but
for the food that endureth to Life Eternal, which the Son of man
will give you; for upon him the Father, God, hath set his seal."
Then they said to him, " What should we do in order that we may
work the works of God ? " Jesus answered them, " This is the work
of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent." Then they
said to him, " What then doest thou as a sign,b that we may see it,
and may believe thee? what dost thou work? Our fathers ate the
manna in the wilderness; as it is written, 'He gave them bread
from heaven to eat.' " Then Jesus said to them, " In truth I tell
you, it was not Moses that gave you the bread from heaven : but my
Father is giving you bread from heaven that is real ; for the bread
of God ° is he that cometh down out of heaven and giveth life to the
world." Then they said to him, "Master, give us this bread at all
times." Jesus said to them, " I am the bread of Life : d he that
cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall
never thirst. But I said to you, that ye have indeed seen me, and
yet do not believe. All that the Father giveth to me shall come to
me ; and him that cometh to me I will by no means reject. For I
have come down from heaven, not that I should do my own will, but
the will of him who sent me. And this is the will of him who sent
(vi. 22-39.)

• Teacher. b Or, token.
c Or, the bread that is from God. d Gr. , the Life.

JOHN 185
me, that of all that he hath given me I should lose nothing, but
should raise it up at the last day. For this is the will of my
Father, that every one who looketh on the Son and believeth on
him, should have Life Eternal, and that I should raise him up at
the last day."
The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said,
" I am the bread that came down from heaven." And they were
saying, " Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, one whose father and
mother we know ? how doth he now say, ' I have come down from
heaven ' ? " Jesus said to them, " Murmur not with one another.
No one can come to me, unless the Father who sent me draw him ;
and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the proph
ets, < And they all shall be taught of God.' Every one who hath
heard from the Father, and hath learned from him, cometh to me.
Not that any one hath seen the Father, except the one that is from
God: he hath seen the Father. I tell you in truth, he that believeth
hath Life Eternal. I am the bread of Life." Your fathers ate the
manna in the wilderness, and died. This is the bread that cometh
down from heaven, that one may eat of it, and not die. I am the
living bread that came down from heaven. If any one eat of this
bread, he shall live for ever: yea, indeed, for the bread which I will
give for the life of the world, is my flesh."
The Jews therefore debated with one another, saying, " How can
this man give us his flesh to eat? " Then Jesus said to them, "In
truth I tell you, that unless ye shall have eaten the flesh of the Son
of man, and shall have drunk his blood, ye have no life in your
selves. He that feedeth upon my flesh and drinketh my blood, hath
Life Eternal, and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh
is real food, and my blood is real drink. He that feedeth upon my
flesh and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. Even
as the living Father hath sent me, and I live by means of the
Father, so he that feedeth upon me, he also shall live by means of
me. This is the bread which came down from heaven : not as the
(vi. 4»-58.)
" Gr., the Life.

186 GOOD-TfDfNGS
fathers ate, and died ; he that feedeth upon this bread shall live
forever." These things he said, teaching in a synagogue in Capernaum.
Many of his discipes, therefore, on hearing this, said, " This
speech is a hard one : who can understand it ? " But Jesus, perceiv
ing within himself that his disciples were murmuring about this,
said to them, " Doth this perplex you? What then if ye should see
the Son of man ascending where he was before? It is the spirit
that giveth life : the flesh profiteth nothing. The words which I
have spoken to you are spirit and are life. But there are some
of you that believe not." For Jesus knew from the first who
they were that did not believe, and who it was that would be
tray him. And he said, " For this reason have I said to you,
that no one can come to me, unless it be given to him from the
Father." Upon this many of his disciples went away, and walked no more
with him. Then Jesus said to the twelve, " Are ye also wishing to
go away?" Simon Peter answered him, "Master, to whom shall
we go? thou hast words of Life Eternal. And we have come to
believe and to know that thou art the Holy One of God." " Jesus
said to them, "Have I not chosen you twelve? yet one of you is an
adversary."11 (He was speaking of Judas the son of Simon the
Iscariote ; for it was he that was about to betray him — one of
the twelve.)
After these things Jesus walked in Galilee; for he would not
walk in Judea, because the Judeans were seeking to kill him.
Now the festival of the Jews, the building of booths, ° was near.
Then his brothers said to him, " Depart hence, and go away to
Judea, that thy disciples also may see the works which thou doest;
for no one doeth anything in secret, while he himself wisheth to be
talked of in public. Since thou art doing these things, show thy
self to the world." ( For even his brothers did not believe on
(vi. 59— vii. 5.)

a Or, God 's consecrated one. b Gr., a devil. c Or, pitching of 'tents.

JOHN 187
him.) Then Jesus said to them, " My time is not yet come," but
your time is always convenient. The world cannot hate you ; but
it hateth me, because I testify of it that its works are evil. Go ye
up to the festival : I do not yet go up to this festival, because my
time for going hath not yet come." And having said these things,
he remained in Galilee. But when his brothers had gone up to the
festival, then he also went up, not publicly, but as if in secret.
Then the Jews b sought for him at the festival, and were saying,
" Where is that man ? " And there was much murmuring ° concern
ing him among the people. Some were saying, " He is a good
man;" but others were saying, " Not so, for he misleadeth the
people." Yet no one spoke openly about him, from fear of the
Jews. But when it was now the midst of the festival, Jesus went up
into the temple, and taught. The Jews therefore wondered, and
said, " How hath this man come to know letters,'1 having never
studied ? " Then Jesus answered them, saying, " My Teaching is
not mine, but his that sent me. If any one is determined to do his
will, he shall understand concerning the teaching, whether it is from
God, or whether I am speaking from myself. He that speaketh
from himself seeketh his own glory ; but he that seeketh the glory of
him that sent him, the same is true, and in him there is no unright
eousness. Did not Moses give you the Law? yet no one of you
doeth the Law. Why do ye seek to kill me?" The crowd an
swered, "Thou hast a demon: who is seeking to kill thee? " Jesus
answered them, " I did a single work, and ye are all wondering be
cause of it. Moses gave you circumcision, ( not that it is from
Moses, but from the fathers,) and on the Sabbath ye circumcise a
man. Since a man receiveth circumcision on the Sabbath, that the
Law of Moses may not be broken, are ye angry at me because I
made an entire man well on the Sabbath? Judge not according to
appearance,e but judge righteous judgment."
(vii. 6-24.)

a Or, present. b That is, the rulers : ( and so elsewhere.)
c Debating in a low voice. d Or, scholarship. * Or, sight.

188 GOOD-TfDfNGS
Then some of the Jerusalemites said, " Is not this the one whom
they are seeking to kill? but see! he speaketh with boldness, and
they say nothing to him. Have the rulers truly come to know that
this is the Messiah? " "We know indeed whence this man is: but
when the Messiah cometh, no one knoweth whence he is." Jesus
therefore cried, as he was teaching in the temple, and said, "Ye
indeed know me, and ye know whence I am ; " yet I have not come
from myself; but he is real who sent me, one whom ye know not. I
know him ; because I am from him, and he sent me." Then they
sought to seize him; but no one laid hands upon him, because his
hour had not yet come.
And many out of the multitude believed on him: and some were
saying, " When the Messiah shall come, surely he will not do
greater signs than those which this man hath done? " The Phari
sees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him ;
and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to seize him.
Then Jesus said, "Yet a little while I am with you, and then I go
away to him that sent me. Ye will search for me, but ye shall not
find me ; and where I am, ye can not come." The Jews therefore
said among themselves, " Whither doth this man intend to go, that
we shall not find him ? Is he going to the Dispersion of the
Greeks, and will he teach the Greeks? What is this word that he
said, ' Ye will search for me, but ye shall not find me; ' and, ' Where
I am, ye can not come ' ? "
Now on the last day, the great day, of the festival, Jesus stood, b
and cried aloud, saying, " If any one is thirsty, let him come to me
and drink. He that believeth on me, as the Writing hath said,
from within him shall flow rivers of living water." ( But he said
this concerning the Spirit which those who believed on him would
receive ; but the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus had not yet
been glorified.) Some of the multitude, therefore, on hearing these
words, said, " This is in truth the prophet." Others said, " This is
(vii. 25-41.)

" Or, Do ye indeed know me, and do ye know whence L am ?
'' Or, took his stand.

JOHN 189
the Messiah." But others said, " Surely the Messiah doth not come
out of Galilee ? Doth not the Writing say, that the Messiah cometh
of the family of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where
David was? " So there arose a division in the multitude in regard
to him. And some of them wished to seize him ; but no one laid
hands on him.
Then the officers came to the chief priests and Pharisees. And
they said to them, " Why did ye not bring him ? " The officers
answered, " Never did a man speak thus." Then the Pharisees an
swered them, " Have even ye been deceived ? Surely none of the
rulers have come to believe on him, or of the Pharisees? But this
crowd," who do not understand the Law, are execrable." Nicode
mus (he that came to him formerly, being one of them,) said to
them, "Doth our law judge a man, unless it first hear from himself,
and know what he hath done?" They answered him, "Art thou
also out of Galilee? Search, and see; for out of Galilee ariseth no
prophet." Then Jesus spoke to them again, saying: "I am the Light of
the world: he that followeth me shall in no wise walk in the dark
ness, but shall have the light of Life." b Then the Pharisees said
to him, "Thou testifiest concerning thyself: thy testimony is not
valid." Jesus answered, " Even if I do testify concerning myself,
my testimony is valid; for I know whence I came and whither I
go; but ye do not know whence I came and whither I go. Ye
judge according to human standards : I myself judge no one. Yet
even if I do judge, my judgment is true; because I am not alone,
but I, and the Father who sent me ; and in your own Law it is writ
ten, that the testimony of two men is valid. I am one that testifieth
concerning myself ; and the Father who sent me testifieth concern
ing me." Then they said to him, "Where is thy Father? " Jesus
answered, "Ye know neither me nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye
would know my Father also." He spoke these words near the
( vii. 42 — viii. 20.)

* Or, rabble. b Gr., the Life.

190 GOOD-TfDfNGS
money-chest, as he was teaching in the temple. But no one seized
him, because his hour had not yet come.
Then he spoke again to them : " I am going away ; and ye will
search for me ; and ye shall die in your sin : whither I go, ye can
not come." The Jews therefore said, " Surely he will not kill him
self? that he saith, ' Whither I go, ye can not come ' ? " Then he
said to them, " Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of
this world; I am not of this world. Therefore I said to you, that
ye shall die in your sins; for unless ye believe that I am He, ye
shall die in your sins." Then they said to him, " Thou — who art
thou? " Jesus said to them, " Even what I have told you from the
first I have many things to say and to judge concerning you. But
he that sent me is true ; and the things which I have heard from
him, these I speak to the world." ( They did not understand that
he was speaking to them of the Father.) Jesus therefore said,
" When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then ye shall know that I
am He. And I do nothing from myself; but as the Father taught
me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me ; he hath
not left me alone ; for I do always the things that are pleasing to
him." As he said these things, many believed on him.
Jesus then said to those Jews who had believed on him : " If ye
continue in my word, ye are truly my disciples; and ye shall know
the truth, and the truth shall make you free." Some made answer
to him, " We are Abraham's offspring, and have never yet been in
servitude to any one : how dost thou say, ' Ye shall become free ' ? "
Jesus answered them, " In truth I tell you, that every one who prac
tiseth sin is a bond-servant of sin. And the bond-servant continueth
not in the house forever: the son continueth forever. If then the
Son shall make you free, ye shall be really free. I know that ye
are Abraham's offspring: yet ye seek to kill me, because my word
hath no place within you. The things which I have seen with the
Father, I speak; and ye of course do the things which ye have
heard from your father." They said to him, "Abraham is our
father." Jesus said to them, " If ye are Abraham's offspring, ye do
the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man who
(viii. 21-40.)

JOHN ipi
hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: this did not Abra
ham. Ye are doing the works of your father." They said to him,
"We are not born of unchastity: we have one Father — God."
Jesus said to them, " If God were your Father, ye would love me ;
for I came forth and am here from God; for I have not come on my
own account," but he sent me. Why do ye not understand my
speech? Because ye can not regard my word. Ye are of your
father the Devil ; and the desires of your father it is your will to
do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and standeth not in
the truth, because there is no truth in him. Whenever one speaketh
a lie, he speaketh out of his own nature; for his father is also a liar.
But because I say the truth, ye do not believe me. Which of you
convicteth me of sin? If I speak truth, why do ye not believe me?
He that is of God, listeneth to the words of God: for this reason ye
do not listen, because ye are not of God."
The Jews answered him, " Do we not well say that thou art a
Samaritan, and hast a demon ? " Jesus answered, " I have not a
demon : but I honor my Father, and ye dishonor me. But I seek
not my own glory: it is he that seeketh and judgeth. I tell you in
truth, that if any one shall keep my word, he shall never — no,
never — see death." The Jews said to him, "Now we know that
thou hast a demon. Abraham died, also the prophets: yet thou
sayest, ' If any one shall keep my word, he shall never, never taste
of death.' Surely thou art not greater than our father Abraham.
who died? and the prophets died: whom dost thou make thyself? "
Jesus answered, " If I glorify myself , my glory is nothing : it is my
Father that glorifieth me, of whom ye say that he is your God : and
ye do not know him; but I know him; and if I should say that I do
not know him, I shall be like you, a liar: but I do know him, and I
keep his word. Your father Abraham exulted that he should see
my day; and he saw it, and rejoiced." The Jews therefore said to
him, " Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abra
ham? " Jesus said to them, " In truth I tell you, before Abraham
(viii. 41-58.)

1 Or, of my own accord.

i92 GOOD-TfDfNGS
came into being, I was." " Then they took up stones to cast at
him ; but he concealed himself, and went out from the temple.
And as he was passing along, he saw a man who had been blind
from birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, " Rabbi, b who
sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind?"
Jesus answered, "Neither did this man sin, nor his parents; but it
was that the works of God should be shown by means of him. I
must work the works of him that sent me while it is day : the night
is coming, when no one can work. While I am in the world, I am
the Light of the world." Having said this, he spit upon the
ground, and made mud of the spittle, and put the mud upon the
eyes of the man, and said to him, " Go, wash at the pool of Siloam,"
(which is translated, Sent.) He went away therefore, and washed;
and came seeing. Then the neighbors, and those who had hereto
fore observed him that he was a beggar, said, " Is not this the same
one who sat and begged ? " Some said, "It is the same:" others
said, "No, but he is like him:" but he himself said, "I am the
same." Then they said to him, " How were thine eyes opened?"
He answered, " The man who is called Jesus made mud, and rubbed
it on my eyes, and said to me, ' Go to Siloam, and wash; ' so I went
away and washed, and recovered sight." And they said to him,
"Where is the man? " He said, "I do not know."
They bring to the Pharisees him that formerly was blind.
( Now it was on a Sabbath that Jesus made the mud and opened his
eyes.) Then the Pharisees again asked him how he had recovered
sight. And he said to them, " He put mud on my eyes, and I
washed, and see." Then some of the Pharisees said, " This man is
not from God, because he doth not keep the Sabbath." But others
said, " How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? " And there
was a division among them. They said therefore to the blind man
again, "What dost thou say of him, because he opened thine eyes? "
He said, " He is a prophet." (viii. 59 — ix. 17.)
"Gr., lam. b Teacher.

JOHN ip3
But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been
blind and recovered sight, until they had called the parents of him
that had recovered sight, and had questioned them, saying, " Is this
your son, of whom ye say that he was born blind? how then doth
he now see?" His parents answered, "We know that this is our
son, and that he was born blind : but how he now seeth, we do not
know; or who opened his eyes, we do not know: ask him, he is of
age; he shall speak for himself." (His parents said this, because
they feared the Jews ; for the Jews had already agreed, that if any
one should admit that Jesus was the Messiah, he should be expelled
from the synagogue. Therefore his parents said, " He is of age:
ask him.")
So a second time they called the man who had been blind, and
said to him, "Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sin
ner." Then he answered, "Whether he is a sinner, I know not:
one thing I do know, that, having been blind, I now see." Then
they said to him, " What did he to thee ? how did he open thine
eyes?" He answered them, "I told you just now, and ye did not
listen: why would ye hear it again? surely ye do not also wish to
become his disciples?" And they reviled him, and said, "Thou
art that fellow's disciple; but we are disciples of Moses. We
know that God spoke to Moses; but this fellow, we do not know
whence he is." The man said to them, "Why, in this is the
wonder, that ye know not whence he is, although he opened
mine eyes. We know that God doth not hear sinners; but if
any one be a worshiper of God, and doeth his will, this one
he heareth. Since the remotest age it was never heard that any
one opened the eyes of a man born blind. If this man were
not from God, he could do nothing." They answered him, " Thou
wast wholly born in sins, and dost thou teach us?" And they
expelled him.
Jesus heard that they had expelled him ; and he found him and
said, "Dost thou believe on the Son of God?" He answered,
"And who is he, Sir, that I may believe on him? " Jesus said to
him, " Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that is speaking with
(ix. 18-37.)
13

ip4 GOOD-TfDfNGS
thee." And he said, " Master, I believe ;" and he made obeisance
to him. And Jesus said, " For judgment I came into this world, that
those who see not may see, and that those who see may become
blind." Some of the Pharisees who were with him heard this, and
said to him, "Surely indeed we are not blind?" Jesus said to
them, "If ye were blind, ye would not have sin: but now ye say,
' We see; ' your sin remaineth."
" In truth I tell you, He that entereth not through the door into
the sheepfold, but climbeth up from some other way, the same is a
thief and a robber. But he that entereth through the door is a shep
herd of the sheep. To this one the doorkeeper openeth; and the
sheep listen to" his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by name,
and leadeth them out. When he hath put forth all his own, he
goeth before them, and the sheep follow him, for they know his
voice. But a stranger they will not follow at all, but will flee from
him ; for they do not know the voice of strangers." This parable
Jesus spoke to them ; but they did not understand what it was of
which he was speaking to them.
Jesus therefore said again to them : " I tell you in truth, I am
the door of the sheep. All that have come before me are thieves
and robbers; but the sheep did not listen to them. I am the door:
if any one enter in by me, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go
out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh, only that he may
steal, and kill, and destroy : I have come that they may have life,
and may have it more and more. I am the good shepherd: the
good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. He that is a
hired servant, and not a shepherd, and not the owner of the sheep,
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, because
he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep; and the wolf seizeth
and scattereth them. I am the good shepherd; and I know my
own, and my own know me, ( even as the Father knoweth me and I
(ix. 38— x. 15.)

B Or, recognize.

JOHN ip5
know the Father;) and I lay down my life for the sheep. And I
have other sheep, which are not of this fold. I must lead these
also, and they will listen to my voice; and there shall come to be
one flock, one shepherd. On this account doth my Father love me,
because I lay down my life, that I may take it again. No one
taketh it from me; but I lay it down of my own accord. I have a
right" to lay it down; and I have a right b to take it again. This
charge I received from my Father."
Again there arose a division among the Jews on account of
these words. For many of them were saying, " He hath a demon,
and is crazy: why do ye listen to him? " Others said, "These are
not the words of one possessed with a demon : surely a demon hath
no power to open the eyes of the blind? "
Then came the festival of the dedication at Jerusalem : it was
winter. And Jesus was walking in the temple, in the portico of
Solomon. Then the Jews came about him and said to him, " How
long dost thou keep us in suspense? If thou art the Messiah, tell
us plainly." Jesus answered them, " I have told you, but ye do not
believe : the works that I am doing in my Father's name, these tes
tify concerning me. But ye do not believe, because ye are not of
my sheep. My sheep listen to my voice; and I know them, and
they follow me; and I give to them Life Eternal; and they shall
never be lost, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand. My
Father, who hath given them to me, is greater than all ; and no one
hath power to snatch them from the Father's hand. I and the
Father are one."
The Jews in reply took up stones to stone him. Jesus answered
them, "Many good works I have shown you from the Father: for
which of these works do ye stone me ? " The Jews answered him,
" We do not stone thee on account of a good work, but for profan
ity;0 even because thou, who art a man, makest thyself God."
Jesus answered them, " Is it not written in your Law, ' I said, Ye
(x. 16-34.)

1 Or, power. b Ibid. c Or, blasphemy.

ip6 GOOD-TfDfNGS
are Gods ' ? Since he called them gods, to whom the word of God
came, ( and the Writing can not be annulled,) do ye say of him
whom the Father consecrated and sent into the world, ' Thou speak
est profanely,' because I said, ' I am God's son ' ? If I do not the
works of my Father, do not believe me. But if I do them, though
ye do not believe me, believe the works, that ye may know and
understand, that the Father is in me and I in the Father."
Then they again sought to take him ; but he escaped from their
hand, and went away again beyond the Jordan, to the place where
John was baptizing at first; and there he remained. And many
came to him; and they were saying, "John indeed wrought not
even one sign ; but all things whatever John said of this man were
true." And many believed on him there.
Now a certain man was sick — Lazarus, of Bethany, the village
of Mary and her sister Martha. ( It was that Mary " who anointed
the Master with perfume, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose
brother Lazarus was sick.) The sisters therefore sent to Jesus, say
ing, "Master! behold, he whom thou lovest, is sick." But Jesus,
on hearing this, said, " This sickness is not unto death, but for the
glory of God, that by means of it the Son of God may be glorified."
Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When
then he had heard that he was sick, he remained two days longer in
the place where he was. Then after this he said to the disciples,
" Let us go unto Judea again." The disciples said to him,
" Rabbi, b the Judeans were just now seeking to stone thee, and dost
thou go thither again?" Jesus answered, "Are there not twelve
hours in the day ? Ifa man walk about in the day, he stumbleth
not, because he seeth the light of this world. But if any one walk
in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not with him."
These things he spoke : and afterward he said to them, " Our friend
Lazarus hath fallen asleep; but I go that I may awaken him."
Then the disciples said to him, " Master, if he hath fallen asleep,
(x. 35— xi. 12.)

• Gr. , Mariam. b Teacher.

JOHN i97
he will recover." (Now Jesus had spoken of his death; but they
thought that he was speaking of taking rest in sleep.) Then Jesus
said to them plainly, "Lazarus is dead; and I am glad on your
account that I was not there, in order that ye may believe; but let
us go to him." Then Thomas (who is called the Twin) said to
his fellow-disciples, " Let us go also, that we may die with him."
So when Jesus had come, he found that he had been in the tomb
four days already. Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about fifteen
furlongs off ; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary,
to console them concerning their brother. Then Martha, when she
heard that Jesus was coming, went to meet him; but Mary contin
ued sitting in the house. Then Martha said to Jesus, " If thou
hadst been here, my brother would not have died. But even now I
know, that whatever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee."
Jesus said to her, " Thy brother shall rise again." Martha said to
him, " I know that he will rise again in the resurrection at the last
day." Jesus said to her, " I am the Resurrection, and the Life :
he that believeth on me, even though he have died, yet he shall
live; and every one that is living and believeth on me, shall never
die. Dost thou believe this?" She said to him, "Yes, Master: I
have come to believe that thou art the Messiah — the Son of God,
who was to come into the world."
Then when she had said this, she went away and called Mary
her sister, saying privately, "The Teacher is here, and is calling
for thee." And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went to
him. ( Now Jesus had not yet come to the village, but was still in
the place where Martha met him.) Then the Jews who were with
Mary in the house, and were consoling her, on seeing that she arose
hastily and went out, followed her, supposing that she was going to
the tomb to weep there. Then Mary, when she came where Jesus
was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, and said to him, "Master,
if thou hadst been here, my brother would not have died." When
Jesus therefore saw her weeping, also the Jews weeping who came
with her, he was much disturbed in his spirit, and was troubled.
And he said, " Where have ye laid him ? " They said to him,
fxi. 13-34.)

ip8 GOOD-TfDfNGS
"Master, come and see." Jesus wept. The Jews therefore said,
" See! how dearly he loved him! " But some of them said, " Could
not the same one who had opened the eyes of one that was blind,
have also caused that this man should not die? " Jesus then again
being disturbed within himself, came to the tomb. It was a cave,
and a stone lay against it. Jesus said, " Take away the stone."
Martha, the sister of him who had died, said to him, " Master, by
this time he is offensive, for it is the fourth day." Jesus said to
her, " Did I not say to thee, that if thou wouldst believe, thou
shouldst see the glory of God? " So they took away the stone.
Then Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said:
" Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me ; and I know a
that thou hearest me always : yet for the sake of the multitude
who are standing about me I said it, in order that they may be
lieve that thou didst send me."
When he had said this, he called out with a loud voice, "Laz
arus! come forth!" And he that had been dead came forth,
bound hand and foot with grave-wrappings; and his face was
bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them, " Unbind him,
and let him depart."
Then many of the Jews who had come to Mary, and had ob
served what he had done, believed on him. But some of them went
away to the Pharisees, and told them what Jesus had done. The
chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and
said, "What are we to do? for this man is doing many signs: if we
let him alone in this way, all will believe on him ; and the Romans
will come and take away both our place and nation." And a certain
one of them ¦ — Caiaphas, who was high-priest that year, said to
them, " Ye know nothing at all, nor do ye consider that it is to your
advantage that one man should die for the people, and not the
whole nation perish." (Now he did not say this from himself: but
being high-priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was about to
die for the nation ; and not for that nation only, but also that he
(xi. 35-52.)

a Gr. , have come to kno~u

JOHN ipp
might gather into one the children of God that are scattered.) So
from that day they plotted to kill him.
Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Judeans, but
went away into the country near the wilderness, to a city called
Ephraim; and he remained there, with his disciples.
Now the Passover of the Jews was near ; and many went up to
Jerusalem from the country before the Passover, in order that they
might purify themselves. They searched therefore for Jesus, and
were saying to one another, as they stood in the temple, " What do
ye think? that he may not come to the festival at all? " Now the
chief priests and the Pharisees had given directions, that if any one
knew where he was, he should show it, so that they might seize him.
Then Jesus, six days before the Passover, came to Bethany,
where Lazarus was, whom he had raised from the dead. So they
made him a supper there; and Martha waited on him; but Lazarus
was one of those who were at table with him. Then Mary took a
pound of perfume of pure nard, very costly, and anointed the feet of
Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair; and the house was filled
with the fragrance of the perfume. But Judas the Iscariote, one of
his disciples, ( who was about to betray him,) said, " Why was not
this perfume sold for three hundred shillings," and given to the
poor? " (Now he said this, not because he cared for the poor, but
because he was a thief, and having charge of the purse, stole b what
was put therein.) Then Jesus said, " Let her alone, that she may
attend to this for the day of my burying. For ye have the poor
always with you; but me ye do not have always."
The great multitude of the Jews therefore learned that he was
there ; and they came, not only on account of Jesus, but also that
they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead. But
the chief priests consulted how they might kill Lazarus also, be
cause that on his account many of the Jews were going away and
were believing on Jesus. (xi. 53— xii- n.)

" See note, p. 39. b Gr. , took.

200 GOOD-TIDINGS
On the next day, a great multitude that had come to the festival,
having heard that Jesus was coming toward Jerusalem, took the
branches of the palm-trees, and went out to meet him, and were
crying out, " Hosanna ! Blessed ! he who cometh ! in the name of
the Lord ! even the King of Israel ! " And Jesus, having found a
young ass, sat upon it: as it is written, "Fear not, daughter of
Zion ! behold 1 thy King cometh, sitting upon an ass's colt 1 "
His disciples did not understand these things at first; but when
Jesus had been glorified, then they remembered that these things
were written of him, and that they had done these things to him.
The multitude therefore that were with him when he called Lazarus
out of the tomb and raised him from the dead, were witnesses. For
this also the multitude went and met him, because they had heard
that he had done this sign. Then the Pharisees said among them
selves, " Ye see that ye effect nothing : see ! the world hath gone
away after him ! "
Now there were some Grecians among those who had come up
to worship at the festival: these came to Philip, (who was from
Bethsaida of Galilee,) and asked him, saying, " Sir, we would like
to become acquainted with Jesus." Philip came and told Andrew :
Andrew came with Philip, and they told Jesus. And Jesus an
swered them, saying: "The hour hath come, that the Son of man
should be glorified. I tell you in truth, that unless the grain of
wheat fall into the earth and die, it remaineth by itself alone ; but
if it die, it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his life, loseth it;
and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto Life
Eternal. If any one would serve me, let him follow me ; and where
I am, there also shall my servitor" be: if any one serve me, him
shall the Father honor.
"Now is my soul disturbed; and what shall I say? 'Father,
save me from this hour ' ? on the contrary, for this purpose I have
come to this hour: ' Father, glorify thy name.' " Then a voice
(xii. 12-28.)

a Or, attendant.

JOHN 201
came from the heaven, " I have already glorified it, and I will
again glorify it." Some of those who were standing by and heard
it, said that it thundered. Others said, " An angel spoke to him."
Jesus said, " This voice came not for my sake, but for your sake.
Now is a crisis " of this world: now the ruler of this world shall be
driven out. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all
men to myself." ( He said this, signifying by what manner of
death he was about to die.) The people therefore answered him,
" We have heard out of the Law, that the Messiah continueth for
ever; and how sayest thou that the Son of man must be lifted up?
who is this « Son of man' ?" Then Jesus said to them, "Yet a
little while is the light among you. Walk while ye have the light,
lest the darkness overtake b you ; for he that walketh in the darkness
knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have the light, believe on
the light, that ye may become sons of light."
These things Jesus spoke, and departed, and hid himself from
them. But, though he had done so many signs before them, yet
they did not believe on him ; that the word of Isaiah the prophet
might be fulfilled: "Lord, who hath believed our message? and
to whom hath the arm of the Lord been uncovered? " For this
cause they could not believe; for Isaiah said again: "He hath
blinded their eyes, and made their heart stupid ; lest they should
see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, and should
turn, and I should heal them." These things Isaiah said, because
he saw his glory ; and thus he spoke concerning him. Nevertheless,
even many from among the rulers believed on him ; but on account
of the Pharisees they did not acknowledge it, lest they should be cut
off from the synagogue ; for they loved the honor that is from men
rather than the honor that is from God.
And Jesus cried aloud, and said, " He that believeth on me, be
lieveth not on me, but on him that sent me. And he that seeth me,
seeth him that sent me. I have come a light into the world, that
whosoever believeth on me may not continue in the darkness. .And
(xii. 29-47O

' Or, judgment : Gr. , krisis. b Or, overcome.

202 GO OD- TIDIN GS
if any one shall listen to my words, and keep them not, I judge him
not; for I did not come to judge the world, but to save the world.
He that disregardeth me, and doth not accept my words, hath that
which judgeth him: the word which I have spoken, that shall judge
him in the last day. For I have not spoken from myself ; but the
Father who sent me, gave me a charge as to what I should say and
what I should speak. And I know that his commission is Life
Eternal. The things therefore which I speak, even as the Father
hath directed me, so I speak."
Now before the festival of the Passover, Jesus, knowing that his
hour had come that he should depart from this world to the Father,
having loved his own who were in the world, loved them to the ut
termost" Then, during supper, (the Devil having already put into
the heart of Judas the son of Simon the Iscariote to betray him,)
Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands,
and that he came forth from God and was going unto God, arose from
the supper, and laid aside his outer garments ; and taking a towel,
he girded himself with it. Then he poured water into the basin,
and began to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with
the towel with which he was girded. So he came to Simon Peter:
he said to him, "Master, dost thou wash my feet?" Jesus an
swered him, " What I am doing thou dost not now understand, but
thou shalt understand hereafter." Peter said to him, "Thou shalt
never wash my feet." Jesus answered him, "Unless I wash thee,
thou hast no part with me." Simon Peter said to him, " Master,
not my feet only, but also my hands and my head." Jesus said to
him, "He that is bathed hath no need to wash, (unless his feet,)
but is entirely clean. And ye are clean ; but not all of you. ( For
he knew who was about to betray him : therefore he said, " Ye are
not all clean.") Then when he had washed their feet, and had
taken his garments, and returned to the table, he said to them, " Do
ye understand what I have been doing to you? Ye call me ' Teach-
( xii. fi — xiii. 13.)

' Or, to the end.

JOHN 203
er,' and ' Master; ' and ye speak well, for I am. Since I, then, the
Teacher and the Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to
wash the feet of one another. For I have given you an example,
that ye also should do as I have done to you. For I tell you, no
servant is greater than his master, nor a messenger greater than he
that sent him. If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do
them. I am not speaking of you all ; I know whom I have chosen ;
but that the Writing may be fulfilled, ; He that eateth of my loaf
hath lifted his heel against me.' I tell you now before it come to
pass, that when it hath come to pass ye may believe that I am He.
And I tell you, that he that receiveth " whomsoever I send, receiveth
me; and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me."
When Jesus had said these things, he was disturbed in the spirit,
and said, " In truth I tell you, that one of you will betray me." The
disciples looked upon one another, at a loss of whom he was speak
ing. There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom, one of his
disciples, whom Jesus loved. So Simon Peter beckoned to him and
said to him, "Say, who is it of whom he is speaking? " He, lean
ing back as he was on Jesus' breast, said to him, " Master, which is
it? " Then Jesus answered, "It is that one for whom I shall dip
this morsel and give it to him." Then he dipped the morsel, and
gave it to Judas the son of Simon the Iscariote. Then after the
morsel Satan entered into him. Then Jesus said to him, " What thou
doest, do speedily." Now no one at the table knew for what he said
this to him. For some thought, because Judas kept the purse, that
Jesus had said to him, " Buy the things we have need of for the fes
tival;" or, that he should give something to the poor. Then, hav
ing received the morsel, he went out immediately; and it was night.
Then when he had gone out, Jesus said, " Now is the Son of man
glorified, and God is glorified inb him; and God will glorify him
in ° himself, and will shortly glorify him. Dear children, yet a lit
tle while I am with you. Ye will search for me ; and as I said to
the Jews, ' Whither I go ye can not come,' so also I say to you. A
(xiii. 14-34.)

' Oi, welcometh : (so elsewhere.) b Or, by, or, through. ° Ibid.

204 GOOD-TIDINGS
new commandment I give to you, that ye love one another : even as
I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all
men perceive that ye are my disciples, if ye have love to one
another." Simon Peter said to him, " Master, whither art thou going?"
Jesus answered, " Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now, but
thou shalt follow hereafter." Peter said to him, " Master, why can
not I follow thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee."
Jesus answered, " Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? I tell thee
in truth, the cock will not have crowed, until thou shalt have three
times disowned me."
" Let not your heart be troubled : ye have faith " in God ; have
faith also in me. In my Father's home are many dwelling-places:
if it were not so, would I have told you that I am going to prepare
a place for you? And when I have gone and prepared a place for
you, I will come again, and will receive you to myself, that where I
am, ye may be also. And whither I go, ye know the way." Thomas
said to him, " Master, we know not whither thou goest; how then
do we know the way ? " Jesus said to him, " I am the Way, and
the Truth, and the Life : no one cometh to the Father, except
through me. If ye had come to know me, ye would have known my
Father also: from this time ye know him, and have seen him."
Philip said to him, "Master, show us the Father, and we will be
satisfied." Jesus said to him, " Have I been so long time with you,
and thou hast not come to know me, Philip? He that hath seen
me, hath seen the Father : how is it that thou sayest, ' Show us the
Father ' ? Dost thou not believe that I am in the Father, and the
Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not from
myself ; but the Father who dwelleth in me, doeth his own works.
Believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me; but if
not, believe on account of the works themselves. And I tell you in
truth, he that believeth on me, the works that I do he also shall do;
( xiii. 35 — xiv. 12.)

* Or, have faith.

JOHN 205
and he shall do greater things than these, because I am going to the
Father. And whatever ye shall ask in my name, that I will do, that
the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask anything in
my name, that I will do.
" If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. And I will
ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, that he may be
with you forever — even the Spirit of truth, whom " the world can
not receive, because it doth not perceive him b nor know him. ° Ye
know him,d for he e dwelleth with you, and is within you.
"I will not leave you orphans: I am coming to you. Yet a little
while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me, because I
live and ye shall live.f In that day ye shall know that I am in my
Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my command
ments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me ; and he that loveth
me shall be loved by my Father; and I will love him, and manifest
myself to him."
Judas ( not the Iscariote ) said to him, " Master, what hath come
to pass, that thou art about to manifest thyself to us and not to the
world? " Jesus answered, "If any one loveth me, he will keep my
word; and my Father will love him, and we will come to him, and
make our dwelling with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not
my words ; and the word which ye are hearing is not mine, but that
of the Father who sent me.
"I have spoken these things to you, while yet continuing with
you. But the Helper — the Holy Spirit — whom e the Father will
send in my name, shall teach you all things, and bring to your re
membrance all that I have said to you. Peace I leave to you : my
peace I give to you : not as the world giveth, do I give to you. Let
not your heart be troubled, nor let it be fearful. Ye heard what I
said to you, ' I am going away, and I am coming again to you.'
If ye loved me, ye would rejoice because I am going to the Father;
for the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before
( xiv. 13-29.)

*Gr., which. b Ibid. cGr..zV. d Ibid. 'Ibid
' Or, because I live, ye also shall live. E Gr. , which.

206 GOOD-TIDINGS
it shall come to pass, that when it hath come to pass, ye may be
lieve. I shall not talk much more with you, for the ruler of this
world is coming, and he hath nothing at all in me. But that the
world may know that I love the Father, even as the Father gave me
a charge, even thus I do.
" Arise, let us go hence."
" I am the true " vine, and my Father is the gardener. Every
branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh off; and every one
that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. Ye
are already made clean through the word which I have spoken to
you. Dwell in me, as I also in you. As the branch can not bear
fruit from itself, unless it continue in the vine, so neither can ye,
unless ye continue in me. I am the vine : ye are the branches. He
that dwelleth b in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit;
for apart from me ye can do nothing. If any one dwell not in me,
he is cast out like a branch, and becometh dried, and men gather
them and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye dwell
in me, and my words dwell in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it
shall be unto you. By this is my Father honored, that ye bear much
fruit and become my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved me,
I also have loved you : dwell in my love. If ye keep my command
ments, ye shall dwell in my love: even as I have kept the Father's
commandments, and dwell in his love. I have said these things to
you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be made
complete. " This is my commandment, that ye love one another even as I
have loved you. No one hath greater love than this, that he lay
down his life for the sake of his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye
do what I command you. No longer do I call you servants, for the
servant knoweth not what his master doeth; but you I have called
friends, for I have made known to you all things which I have
heard from my Father. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and
( xiv. 30 — xv. 16.)

Or, real, genuine. b Or, continueth . ( and so in context. )

JOHN 207
appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit
should continue : that whatever ye shall ask the Father in my name,
he may give to you. These things I enjoin upon you, in order that
ye may love one another. If the world hateth you, know ye a that it
hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world
would love its own ; but because ye are not of the world, but I have
chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
" Remember the word that I said to you, ' No servant is greater
than his master.' Since they have persecuted me, they will perse
cute you also : if they have kept my word, they will keep yours also.
But they will do all these things to you on account of my name, be
cause they do not know him that sent me. If I had not come and
spoken to them, they would not have sin; but now they have no ex
cuse for their sin. He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. If I
had not done among them the works which no other hath done, they
would not have sin ; but now they have both seen and hated both
me and my Father. But this is so, that the word may be fulfilled
which is written in their Law, ' They hated me without cause.'
But when the Helper hath come, whom I will send to you from the
Father,— the Spirit of truth that goeth forth from the Father, — he
shall testify concerning me. And do ye testify also, because ye
have been with me from the first.
" I have spoken these things to you, that ye should not be made
to stumble. They will cut you off from the synagogues : besides, an
hour is coming, when any one that killeth you will think that he
offereth worship to God. And they will do these things, because
they have not known the Father, nor me. But I have spoken these
things to you, that when their time shall come, ye may remember
that I myself told you of them. But I did not tell you these things
from the first, because I was with you. But now I am going away
to him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, ' Whither art thou
going ? ' But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath
filled your heart. Yet I tell you the truth : it is for your advantage
( xv. 17 — xvi. 7.)

1 Or, ye know.

208 GOOD-TIDINGS
that I go away; for if I do not go away, the Helper will certainly
not come to you ; but if I go, I will send him to you. And when
he is come, he will reprove the world concerning sin, and concern
ing righteousness, and concerning judgment: concerning sin, be
cause they do not believe on me; concerning righteousness, because
I go to the Father, and ye see me no more; and concerning judg
ment, because the ruler of this world is judged. I have yet many
things to say to you, but ye can not bear them now. But when he
hath come, — -the Spirit of truth, — he will guide you unto all the
truth ; for he will not speak from himself, but whatever things he
heareth, he will speak; and he will tell you the things that are to
come. He will glorify me; for he will take of mine, and will tell
it to you. All things whatsoever the Father hath, are mine: there
fore I said, that he will take of mine and will tell it to you.
"A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while,
and ye will see me." Therefore some of his disciples said to one
another, "What is this that he is saying to us, ' A little while, and
ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye will see me;'
and, ' Because I am going to the Father ' ? " They said therefore,
" What is this ' little while ' that he is speaking of? we do not un
derstand." Jesus perceived that they wished to ask him, and said
to them, " Are ye inquiring of one another concerning this that I
said, ' A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while,
and ye shall see me ' ? In truth I tell you, that ye will weep and
lament, yet the world shall rejoice: ye will be sorrowful, but your
sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman when she is in labor
hath distress, because her hour hath come; but when she hath given
birth to the child, she no longer remembereth the anguish, because
of the joy that a man hath been born into the world. And so ye
now have sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart shall re
joice; and no one taketh your joy away from you. And in that day
ye will ask me nothing. For I tell you in truth, that if ye shall ask
anything of the Father, he will give it you in my name." Heretofore
( xvi. 8-24.)

Or, of the Father in my name, he will give it you.

JOHN 2op
ye have asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that
your joy may be made complete.
" I have spoken these things to you in allegories : the hour is
coming, when I will no longer speak to you in allegories, but will
tell you plainly of the Father. In that day ye shall ask in my
name ; and I do not say to- you that I will pray the Father for you ;
for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and
have believed " that I came forth from the Father. I came forth
from the Father, and have come into the world : again I leave the
world, and go to the Father."
His disciples said, "Behold now thou speakest plainly, and art
speaking no allegory. Now we know that thou knowest all things,
and hast no need that any one should question thee : by this we be
lieve that thou didst come forth from God." Jesus answered them,
"Do ye now believe? behold, the hour is coming — yea, hath come
— that ye will be scattered, each one to his own, and will leave me
alone : yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. I have
spoken these things to you, that in me ye may have peace. In the
world ye have trouble; but be courageous; I have gained the victory
over the world."
These things Jesus spoke : and lifting up his eyes toward heav
en, he said:
" Father, the hour hath come : glorify thy Son, that the Son
may glorify thee : even as thou hast given him authority over all
mankind, that he should give Life Eternal to whomsoever thou
hast given him. And this is the Life Eternal, that they should
know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send. I
have glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the work
which thou didst give me to do. And now, 0 Father, glorify me
with b thyself with the glory which I had with ° thee before the
world was. I have shown forth thy name to the men whom thou
didst give me out of the world. They were thine, and thou didst
( xvi. 25 — xvii. 6.)

* Or, have come to believe. b Or, beside. ° Ibid.
14

210 GO OD- TfDf NGS
give them to me ; and they have kept thy word. Now they have
come to know that all things whatever thou hast given me are
from thee : for I have given to them the words which thou didst
give me ; and they have received them, and know surely that I
came forth from thee ; and they have come to believe that thou
didst send me. I am making request for them : I am not mak
ing request for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me,
for they are thine : indeed all things that are mine are thine,
and the things that are thine are mine ; and I have become
glorified by them. Now I am no longer in the world ; but these
are in the world, and I am coming to thee. Holy Father, keep
them in " thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be
one even as we are. While I was with them, I kept them inb
thy name which thou hast given me ; and I guarded them ;
and not one of them hath perished, (but the son of destruction,0
that the Writing might be fulfilled.) But now I am coming
to thee ; and I speak these things in the world, that they
may have my joy made complete in themselves. I have given
them thy word ; and the world hath hated them, because they
are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I do not
ask that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou
shouldst keep them from the Wicked One. They are not of the
world, even as I am not of the world. Consecrate them in the
truth : d thy word is truth. Even as thou didst send me into the
world, I also have sent them into the world. And in their behalf
I consecrate myself, that they also may be consecrated in truth.
I make request not for these only, but also for those who believe
on me through their word : that all may be one, even as thou,
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us :
that the world may believe that thou didst send me. And the
glory which thou hast given me, I have given them, that they
may be one, even as we are one : I in them, and thou in me, that
they may be completed into one ; that the world may know that
(xvii. 7-23.)

"Or, by b Ibid. c Gr. , perishing. d Or, sanctify them by the truth.

JOHN 211
thou didst send me, and hast loved them even as thou hast loved
me. Father, I desire, that those whom thou hast given me may
also be with me where I myself am, that they may behold my
glory which thou hast given me ; for thou didst love me before
the foundation of the world. 0 righteous Father, the world hath
not known " thee, but I have known b thee; and these have known °
that thou didst send me ; and I have made thy name known to
them, and will make it known : that the love with which thou
hast loved me may be in them, and I in them."
When Jesus had spoken these words, he went out with his dis
ciples over the brook d of the Cedars, where was an inclosure, into
which he went, with his disciples. Now Judas also (his betrayer)
knew the place, for Jesus often went thither with his disciples.
Then Judas, having received the band of soldiers, and officers from
the chief priests and Pharisees, came thither with lanterns and
torches and weapons. Jesus, therefore, knowing all things that were
coming to pass, went forward and said to them, " Whom do ye
seek?" They answered him, " Jesus, the Nazarene." He said to
them, "I am he." (And Judas also — his betrayer- — -was standing
with them.) Then when he said to them, " I am he," they went
backward, and fell to the ground. Then he asked them again,
"Whom do ye seek?" And they said, "Jesus, the Nazarene."
Jesus answered, " I have told you that I am he : since therefore ye
seek me, let these go their way : " ( that the word might be fulfilled
which he spoke, " Of those whom thou hast given me, I have lost
not even one of them." ) Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew
it, and struck the servant of the high-priest, and cut off his right
ear. ( Now the servant's name was Malchus.) Then Jesus said to
Peter, " Put the sword into the sheath : the cup which the Father
hath given me, shall I not drink it? "
Then the soldiers and the captain and the officers of the Jews
seized Jesus and bound him, and led him to Annas first; for he was
(xvii. 24 — xviii. 13.)

" Or. come to know. b Ibid. ' Ibid. d Gr. , winter-torrent.

212 GOOD-TfDfNGS
father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high-priest that year. ( It was
Caiaphas who had advised the Jews that it was expedient that one
man should die for the people.)
And Simon Peter followed Jesus : also another disciple. Now
that disciple was acquainted with the high-priest, and went in with
Jesus into the court of the high-priest; but Peter was standing out
side, at the door. So the other disciple, who was an acquaintance
of the high-priest, went and spoke to the maid that kept the door,
and brought Peter inside. Then the maid that kept the door said
to Peter, "Art not thou also one of this man's disciples?" He
said, " I am not." Now the servants and the officers were standing
there, having made a fire of charcoal, ( for it was cold, ) and were
warming themselves : and Peter was with them, standing and warm
ing himself.
Then the high-priest questioned Jesus concerning his disciples
and concerning his teaching. Jesus answered him, " I have spoken
openly to the world: I have at all times taught in the synagogue
and in the temple, where all the Jews meet together; and I have
spoken nothing in secret. Why dost thou question me ? Inquire
of those who heard, what I have said to them : they know the things
that I have said." And on his saying this, one of the officers who
was standing near, gave Jesus a blow," saying, " Is it thus that thou
answerest the high-priest?" Jesus answered him, "If I spoke
wrongly, declare b the wrong; but if well, why dost thou strike me? "
( For Annas had sent him bound to Caiaphas the high-priest.)
Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. Then
they said to him, "Art not thou also one of his disciples?" He
denied, and said, " I am not." One of the servants of the high-
priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, said, " Did
I not see thee in the garden with him? " Then Peter denied again;
and immediately the cock crowed.
Then they led Jesus from Caiaphas to the palace-court; ° and
(xviii. 14-28.)

* Or, a slap. * Gr., testify, ' Pretorium.

JOHN 213
it was early; but they themselves did not enter into the palace-
court, so that they might not be defiled, but might eat the Passover.
Pilate therefore went out to them, and said, " What accusation do ye
bring against this man ? " They answered him, " If this man were
not an evil-doer, we would not have delivered him up to thee."
Then Pilate said to them, "Take him yourselves, and judge him in
accordance with your own law." The Jews said to him, " It is not
permitted to us to put any one to death : " ( that the word of Jesus
might be fulfilled which he spoke, signifying by what manner of
death he was about to die.)
Pilate therefore again entered into the palace-court," and called
Jesus, and said to him, "Art thou the King of the Jews? " Jesus
answered, " Dost thou say this from thyself, or did others say it to
thee concerning me?" Pilate answered, "Surely I am not a Jew?
Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee to me: what
hast thou done ? " Jesus answered, " My kingdom is not of this
world's kind : if my kingdom were of this world, then my servants b
would have been striving that I should not be delivered to the Jews;
but now my kingdom is not from hence." Then Pilate said to him,
" So then thou art a king ? " Jesus answered, " Thou sayest it; for
I am a king. For this I was born, and for this I came into the
world, that I should testify to the truth. Every one that is of the
truths listeneth to my voice." Pilate said to him, " What is truth ? "
And having said this, he went out again to the Jews, and said to
them, " I find nothing criminal in this man. But it is a custom
with you, that I should release one to you at the Passover: do ye
wish therefore that I release to you this ' King of the Jews ' ? "
Then they shouted back, "Not this fellow, but Barabbas." (Now
Barabbas was a robber.)
Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. And the
soldiers, having plaited a crown of thorns, put it upon his head, and
put upon him a purple mantle; and they kept coming to him and
( xviii. 29 — -xix. 3.)

* Pretorium. b Or, adherents.

214 GO OD- TfDf NGS
saying, "Joy to thee, King of the Jews!" and were striking him.
And Pilate went out again and said to them, " See ! I bring him
out to you, that ye may know that I find nothing criminal in him."
Then Jesus came out, wearing the thorny crown and the purple man
tle. And Pilate said to them, "Behold! the man!" When there
fore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they shouted, " Cru
cify ! crucify ! " Pilate said to them, " Take him yourselves and
crucify him, for I find nothing criminal in him." The Jews an
swered him, " We have a law; and according to that law he ought
to die, because he made himself God's Son." Then when Pilate
heard this word, he was much alarmed, and entered the palace-
court" again, and said to Jesus, " Whence art thou ? " But Jesus
gave him no answer. Pilate therefore said to him, " Dost thou not
speak to me? dost thou not know that I have power to release thee,
and have power to crucify thee?" Jesus answered him, "Thou
wouldst have no power at all against me, unless it were given thee
from above : therefore he that delivered me up to thee hath greater
sin." LTpon this Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews
shouted, saying, "If thou release this man, thou art not a friend of
Caesar: every one who maketh himself a king, opposethb Caesar."
Then Pilate, having heard these words, brought Jesus forth, and sat
down on the tribunal at a place called The Pavement, (but in He
brew, Gabbatha.) Now it was the Preparation of the Passover : it
was about the sixth hour.0 And he said to the Jews, "See! your
King!" Then they shouted, "Away with him! away with him!
crucify him! " Pilate said to them, " Shall I crucify your King? "
The chief priests answered, "We have no king but Caesar." Then
therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified.
Then they took Jesus ; and he went out, bearing the cross for
himself, to the place called The Skull, (which is called in Hebrew,
Golgotha,) where they crucified him, and with him two others — on
each side one, and Jesus in the middle. And Pilate wrote an in-
( xix. 4-19.)

a Pretorium. b Gr. , speaketh against. c Noon.

JOHN 215
scription, and put it on the cross. And it was written, "Jesus
the Nazarene, the King of the Jews." Many of the Jews therefore
read this inscription, for the place where Jesus was crucified was
near the city; and it was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in
Greek. Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate, "Do not
write, ' The King of the Jews,' but, 'He said, I am King of the
Jews.' " Pilate answered, "What I have written, I have written."
Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his gar
ments, and made four parts, to each soldier a part — also the tunic.
Now the tunic was without seam, knitted from the top throughout.
Therefore they said to one another, " Let us not tear this, but cast
lots for it, whose it shall be : " ( that the Writing might be fulfilled,
"They divided my garments among themselves, and upon my
tunic they cast lots." Therefore the soldiers did these things.)
Now there were standing near the cross of Jesus, his mother, and
his mother's sister — Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary of Mag
dala. Jesus, therefore, seeing his mother, and the disciple whom
he loved standing near, said to his mother, " Woman, see ! thy
son!" Then he said to the disciple, " See! thy mother!" And
from that hour the disciple took her to his own home.
After this, Jesus, knowing that all things were now being accom
plished, that the Writing might be fulfilled, said, " I thirst." There
was standing there a vessel full of sour wine : so they put a sponge
filled with the sour wine upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth.
Then when Jesus had received the sour wine, he said, " It is com
pleted ; " a and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit.
Then the Jews, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies
might not remain on the cross upon the Sabbath, (for that Sabbath
was a great day,) asked Pilate that their legs might be broken, and
that they might be taken away. Therefore the soldiers came and
broke the legs of the first and of the other that were crucified with
him; but on coming to Jesus, and seeing that he was already dead,
they did not break his legs ; but one of the soldiers pierced his side
(xix. 20-34.)

1 Or, accomplished.

216 GOOD-TfDfNGS
with a spear, and immediately there came out blood and water.
And he who saw hath testified, and his testimony is trustworthy ;
and he knoweth that he speaketh the truth, that ye also may believe.
For these things came to pass, that the Writing might be fulfilled,
" A bone of his shall not be crushed." And again another Writ
ing saith, " They shall look on him whom they pierced."
After these things, Joseph, from Arimathea, ( who was a disci
ple of Jesus, but kept it hidden from fear of the Jews), asked Pilate
that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate permitted
him. He came therefore, and took away the body. And Nicode
mus also, (he who at the first came to him by night,) came and
brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds.
Then they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen bandages
with the aromatics, as is the custom of the Jews for burying. Now
in the place where he was crucified there was a garden ; a and in the
garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. There
then they laid Jesus, because of the Preparation-day of the Jews;
for the tomb was near by.
Now on the first day of the week, Mary of Magdala came early
( it being yet dark ) to the tomb, and saw that the stone had been
taken away from the tomb. Then she ran, and came to Simon Pe
ter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them,
" They have taken away the Master from the tomb, and we know not
where they have laid him." Then Peter went out, also the other
disciple, and went toward the tomb. And they ran — they two to
gether: but the other disciple quickly outran Peter, and came first
to the tomb ; and he stooped, and saw the linen bandages lying, yet
he did not go in. Then Simon Peter also came, following him, and
went into the tomb ; and he saw the linen bandages lying, and the
napkin that was upon his head not lying with the linen bandages,
but rolled up separately, in a place by itself. Then the other disci-
( xix. 35 — xx. 8.)

* Or, inclosure.

JOHN 217
pie also who came first to the tomb, went in, and saw, and believed.
But they did not yet understand the Writing, that he must rise again
from the dead. Then the disciples went away again to their friends.
But Mary was still standing outside near the tomb, weeping.
Then, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb, and saw
two angels in white robes sitting, one at the head and one at the
feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. And they said to her,
"Woman, why art thou weeping?" She said to them, "Because
they have taken away my Master, and I know not where they have
laid him." When she had said this, she turned herself back, and
saw Jesus standing, but did not perceive that it was Jesus. Jesus
said to her, " Woman, why dost thou weep ? whom art thou seek
ing? " She, thinking that he was the gardener, said to him, " Sir,
if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and
I will take him away." Jesus said to her, "Mary! " a She, turning
herself, said to him in Hebrew, "Rabboni!" (which is to say,
" Teacher." ) Jesus said to her, " Do not hold me, for I have not
yet ascended to the Father; but go to my brethren and tell them,
that I ascend to my Father and your Father, even to my God and
your God." Mary of Magdala came to the disciples, and told
them, " I have seen the Master," and that he said these things to
her. Then at evening on the same day ( the first day of the week ),
the doors being fastened where the disciples were, from fear of the
Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, " Peace
to you." And as he said this, he showed them his hands and his
side. Then the disciples were glad, on seeing the Master. Jesus
then said to them again, "Peace to you: even as the Father sent
me, so do I send you." And saying this, he breathed upon them,
and said, " Receive the Holy Spirit :b whosesoever sins ye remit,
they are remitted to them ; and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are
retained." But Thomas, ( called the Twin,) one of the twelve, was not with
(xx. 9-24.)

1 Gr. , Mariam. b Or, holy spirit.

218 . GOOD-TfDfNGS
them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said to him,
"We have seen the Master." But he said to them, " Unless I shall
see in his hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger upon the
mark of the nails, and put my hand upon his side, I will never be
lieve." And after eight days, the disciples were again within, and
Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors being fastened, and
stood in the midst, and said, " Peace to you." Then he said to
Thomas, "Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach
hither thy hand, and put it upon my side; and be not unbelieving,
but believing." Thomas answered and said to him, " My Master
and my God!" Jesus said to him, "Because thou hast seen me,
dost thou believe? Blessed are those who have not seen, and yet
have believed."
Many other signs did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which
are not recorded in this book : but these have been recorded, that ye
may believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God ; and that,
believing, ye may have life through his name.
After these things Jesus showed himself again to the disciples
at the lake of Tiberias; and he showed himself in this manner.
There were together, Simon Peter, and Thomas (called the Twin),
and Nathanael (from Cana of Galilee), and the sons of Zebedee,
and two others of his disciples. Simon Peter said to them, " I am
going away to fish." They said to him, '' And we are coming with
thee." They went out, and went on board the boat; but they caught
nothing that night. And when it was daybreak, Jesus was standing
on the beach; but the disciples did not perceive that it was Jesus.
Then Jesus said to them, "Children, have ye anything to eat?"
They answered him, " No." Then he said to them, " Cast the net
on the right side of the boat, and ye will find." They cast, there
fore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of
fishes. Then that disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, " It is
the Master." Then Simon Peter, on hearing that it was the Master,
girded his upper garment about him, (for he had on his under gar
ment only,) and cast himself into the lake. But the other disciples
(xx. 2 = — xxi. 8.)

JOHN 2ip
came in the little boat, (for they were not far from the shore, but
about a hundred yards off,) dragging the net full of fishes.
Then as soon as they had landed, they observed a fire of coals
there, and a fish lying thereon, and bread. Jesus said to them,
"Bring of the fish which ye have just caught." Then Simon Peter
went aboard, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes — a hun
dred and fifty-three : yet notwithstanding there were so many, the
net was not torn. Jesus said to them, " Come, take breakfast."
None of the disciples dared to ask him, " Who art thou ? " for they
knew that it was the Master. Jesus took the bread and gave to
them, and the fish in like manner. ( This was now the third time
that Jesus appeared to the disciples after he had arisen from the
dead.) Then when they had breakfasted, Jesus said to Simon Peter,
" Simon, son of John, dost thou love me more than these do? " He
said to him, "Yes, Master: thou knowest that I love thee." He
said to him, " Feed my lambs." He said to him again a second
time, "Simon, son of John, dost thou love me?" He said to him,
" Yes, Master, thou knowest that I love thee." He said to him,
"Tend my sheep." He said to him the third time, " Simon, son of
John, dost thou love me? " Peter was grieved because he said to
him the third time, "Dost thou love me? " and said to him, "Mas
ter, thou knowest all things: thou knowest that I love thee." Jesus
said to him, " Feed my sheep. And I tell thee in truth, that when
thou wast young, thou didst gird thyself, and didst walk where thou
wouldest ; but when thou shalt have become old, thou shalt stretch
out thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee where
thou wouldest not." ( Now he said this, signifying by what manner
of death he should glorify God.)
And having spoken this, he said to him, " Follow me." Peter,
turning about, saw the disciple whom Jesus loved, following, ( who
also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, " Master,
which is he that betrayeth thee?") Then Peter, seeing him, said
to Jesus, "Master, and this man — what? " Jesus said to him, "If
I choose that he remain until I come, what is that to thee ? do thou
(xxi. 9-22.)

220 GOOD-TIDINGS
follow me." Therefore this report went abroad among the brethren
that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus did not say to him, that
he should not die, but, " If I choose that he remain until I come,
what is that to thee? "
[ This is the disciple that testifieth concerning these things, and
who wrote these things ; and we know that his testimony is trust
worthy. And there are also many other things which Jesus did,
which if they were written every one,a I suppose that not even the
world itself would contain the books written.]
Note. — The closing passage, inclosed in brackets, is probably a note, added
by a later hand. (xxi. 23-25.)

a Gr. , one by one.

ACTS OF
APOSTLES

THE former narrative I made, O Theophilus, concerning all
things that Jesus did and taught from the first, until the day
on which he was taken up, after giving a charge to the Apos
tles whom he had chosen through the Holy Spirit : " to whom also
he showed himself to be living after his suffering, by many certain
proofs, appearing to them during a period of forty days, and speak
ing of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God.
And while in company with them he directed them not to absent
themselves from Jerusalem, but to " wait for the promise from the
Father which ye heard from me ; for John indeed baptized with wa
ter, but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days
hence." Then, while they were together, they asked him, " Master, dost
thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel ? " He said to them,
" It is not yours to know times and seasons, which the Father hath
established byb his own authority; but ye shall receive power, when
the Holy Spirit shall have come upon you ; ° and ye shall be my
witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, and to
the farthest part of the earth." And as he said this, while they were
looking, he was taken up, and a cloud hid him from their eyes.
(i. 1-9.)

* Or, through holy spirit. b Or, placed within.
c Or, the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you.

222 ACTS OF APOSTLES
And as they continued looking earnestly toward the heaven as he
went up, behold, two men in white raiment stood by them, who said,
"Ye men of Galilee, why do ye stand gazing toward the heaven?
this same Jesus, who hath been taken up from you into the heaven,
shall come in the same manner in which ye have seen him going
into the heaven."
Then they returned to Jerusalem from the hill that is called
Olive-Hill, which is near Jerusalem — a Sabbath-day's journey."
And when they had come into the city, they went up into the upper
room, where they were abiding: Peter and John, and James and
Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the
son of Alpheus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the brother of
James. All these were persevering in prayer with one mind, with
certain women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brothers.
And in those days, Peter, standing up in the midst of the breth
ren, (there was a great number of persons together, about a hundred
and twenty,) said : " Brethren,11 it was necessary that the Writing
should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke beforehand by the
mouth of David concerning Judas, who became a guide to those who
arrested Jesus. For he was numbered among us, and had his lot in
this service."0 (Now this man obtained a field with the wages of
his wickedness; and falling headlong he burst asunder in the midst,
and all his bowels fell out And it became known to all the inhab
itants of Jerusalem, so that in their language that field is called
Akeldamach, that is, The Field of Blood.) " For it is written in
the Book of Psalms, ' Let his home become desolate, and let no
one dwell therein ; ' and ' Let another take his charge.' There
fore it is needful, that of the men who have accompanied us all the
time that the Lord d Jesus went in and out before us, beginning from
his baptism by John until the day when he was taken up from us,
one of these should become a witness with us of his resurrection."
( i. 10-22.)

" About three-fourths of a mile. b Gr. , UTen, brethren : ( so elsewhere.)
c Or, ministry. ° Gr. , Master - ( and so elsewhere.)

ACTS OF APOSTLES 223
And they proposed two, — Joseph called Barsabbas, (who was
surnamed Justus,) and Matthias. And they prayed, and said:
" Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, show which
one of these two thou hast chosen, to take the place in this ser
vice a and apostleship, from which Judas turned away, to go to
Ms own place." And they cast lots for them; and the lot fell
upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
And when the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together
with one accord. b And suddenly there came from the heaven a
sound as of the rushing of a violent wind; and it filled all the
house where they were sitting. And tongues, divided like flame,
appeared to them, and settled upon every one of them : and they
were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak in different
languages, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem, Jews, pious men, from
every nation under the heaven. And when this was reported, the
multitude came together, and were bewildered, because each one
heard them speaking in his own language. And they were aston
ished, and wondered, saying, " See! are not every one of these who
are speaking, Galileans? and how then are we hearing them, each
one in our own language in which we were born ? Parthians and
Medes and Elamites, and inhabitants of Mesopotamia, Judea and
Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and
the regions of Lybia about Cyrene, and visitors from Rome, — both
Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, — we hear them speak
ing in our own languages the glorious things of God." And they
were all astonished, and were perplexed, saying one to another,
" What doth this mean ? " ° But some, making sport, said, " They
are drunken d with sweet wine." e
But Peter, standing up with the eleven, raised his voice and
spoke out to them : " Ye men of Judea, and all ye who dwell at Je-
(i. 23— ii. 14.)

" Or. ministry. " Gr. , for the same thing. " Gr. , what will this prove to be ?
d Gr., filled, satiated. e Gr. , fresh grape-juice.

224 ACTS OF APOSTLES
rusalem, let this be known to you, and give attention to my words.
For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, for it is but the third
hour a of the day ; but this is that which was spoken of by the
prophet Joel : ' And it shall come to pass in the latter days, saith
God, that I will pour out from my Spirit upon all mankind ; and
your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young
men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams :
yea, even upon my bondmen and upon my bondmaidens I will
pour out from my Spirit in those days ; and they shall prophesy.
And I will show wonders in the heaven above, and signs on the
earth below : blood, and fire, and fume of smoke. The sun shall
be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the day
of the Lord shall come — the great and illustrious day. And it
shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall
be saved.' " Ye men of Israel, listen to these words : Jesus the Nazarene, a
man attested from God to you by works of power and wonders and
signs, which God wrought by him in the midst of you, as ye your
selves know, — this man, being delivered up by the settled purpose
and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of men regardless of law
did put to death, crucifying him ; but God raised him up, having
dissolved the pains of death, because it was not possible that he
should be held fast by it For David saith concerning him : ' I
have beheld the Lord before my face continually ; for he is on my
right hand, that I should not be shaken ; therefore my heart was
made glad, and my tongue exulted : and besides, my flesh also
shall lie down to rest in hope ; because thou wilt not abandon my
life unto the underworld, b nor wilt thou give up thy Holy One to
see corruption. Thou hast made known to me the paths of life :
thou wilt fill me with gladness with thy presence.'
" Brethren, allow me to speak freely to you concerning the pa
triarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is
with us until this day. Being then a prophet and knowing that
(ii. 15-30.)

* About 9 o'clock a.m. * Gr. , Hades : the unseen -world.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 225
God had sworn to him with an oath, that one of his posterity should
sit upon his throne, he foresaw this, and spoke concerning the res
urrection of the Messiah," that neither should he be abandoned unto
the underworld,11 nor should his flesh see corruption. This same
Jesus hath God raised up, of which all we are witnesses. There
fore, being exalted at the right hand of God, and having received
from the Father the promised blessing of the Holy Spirit, he hath
poured out this which ye see and hear. For David had not ascended
into the heavens ; yet he himself said, • The Lord said to my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot
stool.' Therefore let all the house of Israel know certainly, that
God hath made him both Lord and Messiah — this same Jesus
whom ye crucified."
Then on hearing this they were pierced to the heart, and said to
Peter and to the rest of the apostles, " Brethren, what shall we do? "
Then Peter said to them, " Repent, and be baptized every one of
you in0 the name of Jesus Christ'1 for remission of your sins; and
ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For to you is the
promise, also to your children, and to all that are afar off, whomso
ever the Lord our God shall call to him."
And with many more words he testified, and exhorted them, say
ing, " Save yourselves from this crooked generation." Then those
who received" his word were baptized; and there were added to
them on that day about three thousand souls. And they were con
tinually attending upon the teaching of the apostles, and the fellow
ship, and the breaking of the bread, and the prayers.
And fear came upon every soul ; and many wonders and signs
were done by the apostles. And all the believers were together, and
had all things common; for they sold their possessions and goods,
and distributed them to all, according as any one had need. And
day by day, attending with one accord in the temple, and breaking
bread in the private houses, they were taking their food with exul-
( ii. 31-46O

' Gr., Christ. b Gr. , Hades; the unseen world. c Or, by.
d Or, the Messiah. " Or, welcomed.
15

226 ACTS OF APOSTLES
tation, and praising God with sincerity " of heart, and having favor
with all the people. And the Lord added to them day by day those
who were being saved.
Now Peter and John were going up together to the temple at the
hour of prayer- — -the ninth hour.b And a man who had been a crip
ple from birth was being carried along, whom they were placing
daily at the door of the temple that is called Beautiful, to ask a gift
from those who were entering the temple; who, seeing Peter and
John about to go into the temple, asked a gift. Then Peter, looking
intently upon him, with John, said, " Look at us." And he gave
attention to them, expecting to receive something from them. But
Peter said, "Silver and gold I have not; but what I have, that I
give thee : By the name of Jesus, — the Messiah, — the Nazarene,
walk." And he took him by the right hand, and raised him up;
and instantly his feet and ankles were strengthened. And spring
ing up, he stood, and began to walk; and he went with them into
the temple, walking, and skipping, and praising God. And all the
people saw him walking and praising God; and they recognized
him as the same one who had sat for gifts at the Beautiful gate of
the temple; and they were filled with wonder and astonishment at
that which had happened to him. And as he was holding Peter and
John, all the people ran together to them in the portico that is called
Solomon's, greatly wondering. Then Peter, seeing this, addressed
the people:
"Ye men of Israel, why do ye wonder at this thing? or why do
ye stare at us, as if by our own power or piety we had made this
man to walk? The God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, the God
of our fathers, hath glorified his child Jesus, whom ye delivered up,
and disowned before the face of Pilate when he had decided to re
lease him. But ye disowned the Holy and Righteous One, and de
manded that a man who was a murderer should be granted to you
as a favor, and killed the Prince of Life, whom God raised from
(ii. 47— iii- I5-)

a Or, simplicity. h About 3 o'clock p.m.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 227
the dead, of which we are witnesses. And by faith in his name
hath his name made this man strong, whom ye see and know : in
deed, the faith that is through him hath given to this man this en
tire soundness in presence of you all. And now, brethren, I know
that ye acted through ignorance, as did also your rulers. But what
God announced beforehand by the mouth of all the prophets, that
his Anointed One a should suffer, he in this manner fulfilled. Re
pent, therefore, and turn yourselves, that your sins may be wiped
away, so that seasons of refreshing may come from the presence of
the Lord, and that he may send the one before appointed for you —
the Anointed Oneb — Jesus, whom heaven must receive until the
times of Restoration of all things, of which God spoke by the mouth
of his holy prophets of old. For Moses said : ' A prophet shall the
Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, as he did
me : ye shall listen to him in all things whatever he shall say to
you. And it shall be, that every soul which shall not listen to
that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people.'
And indeed all the prophets, from Samuel and those that followed,
whoever spoke, also announced these days. Ye are the sons of the
prophets, and of the covenant which God made with your fathers,
saying to Abraham, ' And through thy offspring shall all the fam
ilies of the earth be blessed.' To you first, God, having raised
up his child, hath sent him to bless you, in turning away every one
of you from his iniquities." °
And while they were speaking to the people, the chief priests
and the captain of the temple-guard and the Sadducees came upon
them, being greatly displeased because they were teaching the peo
ple, and proclaiming the resurrection of the dead through Jesus.
And they laid hands on them, and put them in custody until the
next day; for it was already evening. But many of those who
heard the Word believed; and the number of the men came to be
about five thousand.
And on the next day, the rulers and elders and scribes came to-
(iii. 16— iv. 5.)

'Or, JMessiah: Gr. , Christ. ''Ibid. c Gr. , 'wickednesses.

228 ACTS OF APOSTLES
gether in Jerusalem : also Annas the high-priest, and Caiaphas, and
John, and Alexander, and all those who were of the kindred of the
high-priest. And having placed them in the midst, they inquired,
"By what authority, or by what name, did ye do this? " Then Pe
ter, filled with the Holy Spirit," said to them, "Ye rulers of the
people, and elders, if we are examined this day in regard to the
benefiting of a lame man, by what means he hath been healed, be it
known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name
of Jestjs, — the Messiah, — the Nazarene, — whom ye crucified, —
whom God raised from the dead, — by this name doth this man
stand here before you sound. This same one is the stone which
was treated as of no value by you builders, that ' hath come to be
at the head of the corner.' And inb no other is there any salva
tion; for there is no other name under the heaven, that hath been
given among men, by which we may be saved."
Then as they observed the boldness of Peter and John, and being
aware that they were illiterate and uneducated men, they wondered;
and they recognized that they had been conversant with Jesus. And
seeing the man who had been healed standing with them, they had
nothing to say in reply. But, having commanded them to go aside
out of the council, they conferred with one another, saying, " What
shall we do to these men? for it is evident to all that dwell in Jeru
salem that a wonderful sign hath taken place through them ; and we
can not deny it. But that it may not be spread farther among the
people, let us forbid them with threats to speak to any man hereaf
ter in ° this name." And they called them, and charged them not to
speak nor teach at all in d the name of Jesus. But Peter and John
answered them, " Whether it be right in the sight of God to listen
to you rather than to God, judge ye; but we can not refrain from
speaking the things which we have seen and heard." Then, when
they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing
for which they might punish them, on account of the people; for
( iv. 6-21.)

* Or, with holy spirit. b Or, by, or, through.
c Gr. , upon. d Ibid.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 22p
all men glorified God for that which had taken place. For the man
was more than forty years old, upon whom this sign of healing had
been wrought.
And being let go, they came to their own associates, and reported
all that the chief priests and the elders had said to them. And
they, on hearing it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord,
and said:
" 0 Lord," thou art He who didst make the heaven and the
earth and the sea, and all things that are in them ; who by the
mouth of our father David thy servant didst say, ' Why did the
nations act haughtily, and the peoples meditate vain things ?
The kings of the earth did set themselves in array, and the
rulers were assembled for one purpose against the Lord and
against his Anointed One : ' so then in truth there were as
sembled in this city, against thy holy servant Jesus, whom thou
didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and
the people of Israel, — to do whatever thy hand and thy counsel
had appointed beforehand to come to pass. And now, Lord, take
note of their threatenings, and grant to thy servants that they
may speak thy word with all boldness, while thou dost stretch
out thy hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders may come to
pass through the name of thy holy servant b Jesus."
And when they had prayed, the place where they were assembled
was shaken; and they were every one filled with the Holy Spirit;
and they spoke the word of God with boldness.
And the multitude of the believers were of one heart and soul ;
and not one said that anything of what he possessed was his own,
but all things were common to them. And with great power the
apostles gave testimony of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus. And
great generosity was upon them all, so that there was no one in want
among them ; for such as were possessors of lands or houses sold
them, and brought the values of the things that were sold, and laid
(iv. 22-35.)

' Gr. , Despot, or, Master. b Or, child.

230 ACTS OE APOSTLES
them at the feet of the apostles; and distribution was made to each,
as any one had need.
Now Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas,
(which is, being translated, Son of Exhortation,) a Levite, a Cy
prian by birth, having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid
it at the feet of thc apostles.
But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold
a piece of property, and kept back a part from the price, (his wife
also agreeing to it,) and brought a part and laid it at the feet of the
apostles. Then Peter said, " Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy
heart to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of
the land? While it remained, did it not remain thine own? and
being sold, did it not continue in thy right? Why is it that thou
didst purpose this deed in thy heart? thou didst not lie to men, but
to God." Then Ananias, on hearing these words, fell down and
expired ; and great fear came upon all who heard. And the young
men arose and wrapped him up, and carried him out, and buried
him. And it happened after an interval of about three hours, that
his wife, not knowing what had taken place, came in. Then Peter
said to her, "Tell me, whether ye sold the land for so much?"
And she said, " Yes, for so much." Then Peter said to her, "Why
is it that ye have agreed together to make trial of the Spirit of the
Lord ? See ! the feet of those who have buried thy husband are at
the door, and they shall carry thee out." And she fell down in
stantly at his feet, and expired; and the young men coming in found
her dead, and carried her out, and buried her by her husband. And
great fear came upon the whole congregation, and upon all that
heard these things.
And many signs and wonders were done among the people by
the hands of the apostles. And they were all with one mind in
Solomon's portico. But no one of "the rest" " had courage to join
himself to them : however, the common people extolled them ; and
(iv. 36— v. 14.)

" The upper classes, in distinction from the common people,

ACTS OF APOSTLES 231
the more were believers in the Lord added to them — great numbers
both of men and of women : so that they carried out the sick even
into the public squares, and laid them on litters and pallets, that, as
Peter passed by, at least his shadow might overshadow some one of
them. And there also came together a great multitude from the
towns about Jerusalem, bringing the sick, and those who were mo
lested with impure spirits; and they were every one healed.
Then the high-priest stood up, and all his associates, (that is,
the sect of the Sadducees,) being filled with hatred, and laid hands
on the apostles, and put them in prison. But in the night an angel
of the Lord opened the doors of the prison, and brought them out,
and said to them, " Go and take your stand in the temple, and speak
to the people all the words of this Life." Then, having heard this,
they went into the temple about daybreak, and taught.
But the high-priest and his associates came and called the coun
cil together, and all the senate " of the children of Israel, and sent
to the prison to have them brought. But when the officers came,
they did not find them in the prison ; and they returned and re
ported, saying, " We found the prison fastened with all security,
and the guards standing at the doors ; but when we had opened
them, we found no one inside." Now when the captain of the
temple-guard and the chief priests heard these words, they were
much perplexed concerning these things, as to what this would
prove to be.
Then one came and told them, " Behold, the men whom ye put
in the prison are standing in the temple and teaching the people."
Then the captain went with the officers, and brought them, but with
out violence ; for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned.
And having brought them, they set them before the council. And
the high-priest said to them, " We strictly charged you not to teach
inb this name; but see! ye have filled Jerusalem with your teach
ing, and purpose to charge this man's blood upon us." But Peter
and the apostles answered : " We must obey God rather than men.
(v. 15-29.)

"The body of elders. b Gr. , upon.

232 ACTS OF APOSTLES
The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye killed, hanging
him upon a cross." This same one God hath exalted with his own
right hand, as a Chief and a Savior, to give repentance to Israel,
and remission of sins. And we are witnesses of these things; and
so is the Holy Spirit which God hath given to those who obey him."
Then when they heard this, they were enraged, and were intend
ing to kill them. But a certain Pharisee named Gamaliel, ( a teacher
of the law, honored by all the people,) stood up in the council, and
commanded to put the men outside for a short time. Then he said
to them: " Men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as to what ye are
about to do with these men. For before these days Theudas arose,
professing himself to be somebody, to whom a number of men —
about four hundred — joined themselves; and he was slain, and all
who followed b him were scattered and came to nothing. After this
man Judas the Galilean arose, in the days of the registration, and
drew away people after him : he also perished, and all who fol
lowed ° him were scattered. And now I say to you, desist from
these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be
from men, it will be overthrown; but if it be from God, ye will not
be able to overthrow them : lest possibly ye be found even to be
fighters against God."
And they were persuaded by him ; and having called the apostles
and beaten them, they commanded them not to speak in d the name
of Jesus, and let them go. Then they departed from the presence
of the council, rejoicing that they were accounted worthy to suffer
dishonor for the Name. And every day, in the temple and in the
homes, they ceased not to teach, and to declare the Good-tidings of
Jesus as the Messiah.
Now in those days, as the disciples had become numerous, there
arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, be
cause their widows were overlooked in the daily ministration. So
(v. 30 — vi. 2.)

' Gr. , tree, or, wood. b Gr. , obeyed ; or, were persuaded by.
cGr., Ibid. "Gr., upon.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 233
the twelve called together the multitude of the disciples, and said:
" It is not an agreeable " thing to us to leave the word of God to
attend tables. Therefore, brethren, look out from among you seven
men of good reputation, full of spirituality b and wisdom, whom we
may appoint over this service. But we will devote ourselves to
prayer and to the ministry of the Word." And the saying pleased
the whole multitude; and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith
and of the Holy Spirit,0 and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor,
and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicholas of Antioch ( a prose
lyte);- — whom they set before the apostles, who prayed, and laid
their hands upon them.
And the word of God made progress; and the number of the
disciples in Jerusalem multiplied exceedingly; and a great number
of the priests were obedient to the Faith.
And Stephen, full of grace and power, was working great won
ders and signs among the people. But there arose some who were
of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Freedmen and Cyre-
neans and Alexandrians, and some from Cilicia and Asia, and dis
puted with Stephen. And they were not able to withstand the wis
dom and the spirit with which he spoke. Then they instigated men
to say, " We have heard him speak profane words against Moses
and against God." And they stirred up the people, and the elders,
and the scribes; and they came upon him, and seized him, and
brought him into the council, and set up false witnesses who said,
" This man ceaseth not to utter words against this holy place and
the Law; for we have heard him say, that this Jesus the Nazarene
will throw down this place, and change the observances which Mo
ses delivered to us." And all who sat in the council, looking in
tently upon him, saw his face like the face of an angel. Then the
high-priest said, "Are these things so? " And he said:
" Brethren and fathers, listen. The God of glory appeared to
( vi. 3 — vii. 2.)

* Or, proper. b Gr. , spirit. c Or, of holy spirit.

234 ACTS OF APOSTLES
our father Abraham while he was still in Mesopotamia, before he
dwelt in Haran, and said to him, ' Go out from thy land and from
thy kindred, and come unto the land which I will show thee.'
Then he went out from the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in
Haran; and thence, after his father had died, God caused him to
remove to this land, on which ye now dwell ; and he gave him no
inheritance in it, not even a foot-track; but he promised to give it
to him for his own possession, and to his posterity after him,
though as yet he had no child. And God spoke in this manner:
that his posterity would sojourn in a foreign land, and that they
would bring them into servitude, and ill-use them four hundred
years. ' And the nation to which they shall be in servitude I
will judge,' said God; ' and after that they shall come forth, and
worship me in this place.' And he appointed him the ordinance
of circumcision ; and then he begat Isaac, and circumcised him on
the eighth day.
" And Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. And
the patriarchs, having become jealous of Joseph, sold him into
Egypt : but God was with him, and delivered him out of all his
afflictions, and gave him favor and wisdom in the presence of Pha
raoh king of Egypt; and he appointed him governor over Egypt and
all his house.
" Now there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and
great distress; and our fathers were in want of food. Then Jacob,
having heard that there was grain in Egypt, sent forth our fathers
the first time. And at the second time Joseph was made known to
his brothers, and Joseph's race became known to Pharaoh. And
Joseph sent and called to him Jacob his father and all his kindred,
seventy-five souls. And Jacob went down into Egypt; and he him
self died, also our fathers; and they were carried over to Shechem,
and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver from
the sons of Hamor in Shechem.
" But as the time of the promise drew near, which God had sol
emnly made to Abraham, the people increased and multiplied in
Egypt, until there arose a different king over Egypt, who knew noth-
( vii. 3-1S.)

ACTS OF APOSTLES 235
ing of Joseph. This man dealt craftily with our race, and ill-used
our fathers, to cause their babes to be exposed, so that they might
not be preserved alive. During which season Moses was born, and
was exceedingly comely; and he was nourished three months in
his father's house; and when he was exposed, the daughter of Pha
raoh took him up, and nourished him for herself for a son. And
Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and he
was mighty in his words and works. But when he was full forty
years old, it came into his heart to have regard for his brethren the
children of Israel. And seeing one suffering wrong, he defended
him, and vindicated him that was ill-treated, smiting the Egyptian.
For he supposed that his brethren would recognize that God was
giving them deliverance by his hand ; but they did not understand.
And the next day he showed himself to those who were contending,
and would have reconciled them, saying, 'Men, ye are brothers;
why do ye wrong to one another? ' But he that did his neighbor
wrong pushed him aside, saying, ' Who appointed thee a ruler and
a judge over us? dost thou intend to kill me, in the same way as
thou didst kill the Egyptian yesterday? ' Then Moses fled at that
saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he
begat two sons.
" And when forty years had passed, an angel appeared to him in
the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. And
when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight ; and as he was com
ing near to observe, there came a voice of the Lord, ' I am the God
of thy fathers, the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob.' And
Moses, being terrified," did not dare to look on. And the Lord said
to him : ' Loosen the shoes from thy feet, for the place on which
thou art standing is holy ground. I have surely seen the ill-
treatment of my people who are in Egypt, and have heard their
groaning, and have come down to deliver them ; and now, come,
I will send thee unto Egypt. '
" This Moses, whom they repelled, saying, ' Who appointed thee
(vii. 19-35-)

a Gr. , in a tremor

236 ACTS OF APOSTLES
a ruler and a judge? ' this very man God sent to be both ruler and
deliverer, with the hand of the angel who appeared to him in the
bush. This very man led them out, having wrought wonders and
signs in Egypt and at the Red Sea and in the wilderness forty years.
This is the same Moses who said to the children of Israel, ' A
prophet shall God raise up to you from among your brethren, as
he did me.' This is the same that was with the congregation in
the wilderness, with the angel who spoke to him on Mount Sinai,
and with our fathers, and who received living words to give to you :
to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but were pushing him
aside, and in their hearts were turning back toward Egypt, saying to
Aaron, ' Make for us gods who shall go before us ; for this Moses,
who brought us out of the land of Egypt, we know not what
hath happened to him.' And they made a calf in those days, and
brought a sacrifice to the image, and made merry with the works of
their own hands. Then God turned away, and gave them over to
worship the stars of the heaven : as it is written in the book of the
Prophets : ' Did ye offer to ME victims and sacrifices forty years
in the wilderness, 0 house of Israel ? On the contrary," ye car
ried the tent of Moloch, and the star of the god Rompha — the
images which ye made to worship ; and I will carry you away
beyond Babylon.'
" The tent of the testimony was with our fathers in the wilder
ness, as he appointed who directed Moses to make it according to
the model which he had seen : which our fathers inherited, and
brought in with Joshua at their taking possession of the nations
whom God drove out from before our fathers, until the days of Da
vid ; who found favor in the sight of God, and desired to find a
dwelling-place for the God of Jacob. But Solomon built him a
house. Yet the Most High dwelleth not in places made with hands,
even as the prophet saith: 'The heaven is my throne, and the
earth my footstool : what kind of a house will ye build for me ?
(vii. 36-49.)
* Or, also.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 237
saith the Lord : or of what kind is my resting-place? did not my
hand make all these things ? '
" Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do
always oppose the Holy Spirit: as your fathers did, so do ye.
Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they
killed those who announced beforehand the coming of the Right
eous One, of whom ye yourselves have now become betrayers and
murderers — ye who received the Law by the ministration of angels,
and have not kept it."
Then as they heard these things, their hearts were enraged, and
they gnashed their teeth at him. But he, being filled with the Holy
Spirit," looked up intently toward the heaven, and saw the glory of
God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God, and said, " Be
hold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing at the
right hand of God." Then, crying out with loud voices, they
stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord, and hur
ried him out of the city, and stoned him ; and the witnesses laid off
their mantles at the feet of a young man whose name was Saul.
And they stoned Stephen, while he called upon the Lord, and said,
" Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." And he kneeled down, and cried
with a loud voice, " Lord, charge not this sin to them." And hav
ing said this, he fell asleep. And Saul was agreeing to his murder.
Then at that time there arose a great persecution against the
church b that was at Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad
throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.
And devout men buried Stephen ; and they made great lamentation
over him. But Saul ravaged the congregation, entering into house
after house, and dragging men and women, committed them to
prison. Then those who were scattered through the country went every
where, declaring the Good-tidings. And Philip went down to the
(vii. 50 — viii. 5.)

" Or, full of holy spirit. b Gr. , congregation: (and so throughout.)

23S ACTS OF APOSTLES
city of Samaria, and proclaimed to them the Messiah. And
the people gave attention with one accord to the things
spoken by Philip, as they listened to him, and saw the signs
which he did. For impure spirits, crying with loud voice, came
out from many who had them; and many who were paralytic,
and who were lame, were cured. And there was much joy in
that city.
Now there was a certain man, whose name was Simon, who be
fore this time had practised magic in that city, and amazed the peo
ple of Samaria, claiming himself to be some great one: to whom
all, from little to great, gave attention, saying, "This man is the
Great Power of God." And they gave attention to him, because for
a long time he had amazed them with his magic arts. But when
they believed Philip, as he declared the Good-tidings concerning the
kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized,
both men and women. And Simon himself also believed; and hav
ing been 'baptized, he continued with Philip; and seeing the signs
and great works of power that were taking place, he was aston
ished. Then when the apostles who were at Jerusalem had heard that
Samaria had accepted the word of God, they sent Peter and John to
them ; and they, when they came down, prayed for them, that they
might receive the Holy Spirit; for as yet it had fallen upon none of
them, only they had been baptized unto" the name of the Lord Je
sus. Then they laid their hands upon them, and they received the
Holy Spirit Then when Simon saw that through the laying on of
the hands of the apostles the Spirit was given, he offered them
money, saying, " Give me also this power, that upon whomsoever I
lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit." But Peter said to
him, "Thy silver go to destruction with thee, because thou hast
thought to obtain the free gift of God with money. Thou hast
neither part nor lot in this matter, for thy heart is not sincere in the
sight of God. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and entreat
( viii. 6-22.)
" Or, into.

ACTS OF APOSTLES

239

the Lord if possibly the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee.
For I perceive that thou art on the way to a gall of bitterness and
a bond of iniquity." And Simon answered, " Pray ye for me to
the Lord, that none of the things which ye have spoken may come
upon me."
Then they, having completed their testimony, and spoken the
word of the Lord, set out to return to Jerusalem, and declared the
Good-tidings to many villages of the Samaritans.
But an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying, "Arise, and
go at noon along the road that goeth down from Jerusalem toward
Gaza : " ( the same is lonely.) And he arose and went. And be
hold, an Ethiopian, a chamberlain of great authority under Candace
the queen of the Ethiopians, who had charge of all her treasure, and
who had come to Jerusalem to worship, was returning; and as he sat
in his chariot he was reading the prophet Isaiah. And the Spirit
said to Philip, "Go near, and join thyself to this chariot." Then
Philip, running to him, heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and
said, "Dost thou understand what thou art reading? " And he said,
" How can I, unless some one shall instruct me? " And he invited
Philip to come up and sit with him. Now the portion of the Writ
ing which he was reading was this: " He was led like an animal
to the slaughter ; and like a sheep silent before its shearer, so he
opened not his mouth. In his humiliation justice was refused
him : his posterity who shall tell ? for his life is taken away
from the earth."
And the chamberlain said to Philip, "I pray thee, of whom
doth the prophet say this? of himself, or of some other one?"
Then Philip opened his mouth, and began from the same Writing,
and declared to him the Good-tidings — that is, Jesus. And as they
were going along the road, they came upon some water; and the
chamberlain said, "See! water: what is there to hinder me from
being baptized? " And he directed that the chariot should stop;
and they both alighted at the water, both Philip and the chamber
lain ; and he baptized him. And when they had come up from the
(viii. 23-39.)

240 ACTS OF APOSTLES
water, a wind from the Lord" caught Philip away; and the cham
berlain saw him no more, and went on his way rejoicing. But
Philip was found atAzotus; and passing through he declared the
Good-tidings in all the cities until he came to Caesarea.
But Saul, yet breathing out threatening and murder for the dis
ciples of the Lord, went to the high-priest and asked from him let
ters to Damascus to the synagogues, so that if he should find any
who were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them
bound to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he
was coming near to Damascus; and suddenly there flashed about
him a light from the heaven; and having fallen upon the ground he
heard a voice saying to him, " Saul, Saul, why dost thou persecute
me ? " And he said, " Who art thou, Sir? " And he said, " I am
Jesus, whom thou art persecuting : it is hard for thee to kick
against goads." And, trembling and astonished, he said, "Sir,
what dost thou desire me to do?" And the Lord said to him,
" Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou
must do." And the men who were traveling with him stood dumb
founded, hearing the voice, but seeing no one. And Saul arose
from the ground; and though his eyes were opened, he saw nothing;
and they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damas
cus. And he was three days without sight, and did neither eat nor
drink. There was at Damascus a certain disciple named Ananias; and
the Lord said to him in a vision, "Ananias! " And he said, "I am
here, Lord." And the Lord said to him, "Arise, and go to the
street that is called Straight, and inquire at the house of Judas for
a man of Tarsus named Saul; for behold, he is praying; and he
hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in and laying
his hands upon him, that he might recover sight." But Ananias
answered, " Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how
many evil things he hath done to thy saints b at Jerusalem; and here
( viii. 40 — ix. 14.)

" Or, a wind of the Lord: a Hebraism for, a strong wind.
b Gr. , holy, or consecrated ones : ( so throughout.)

ACTS OF APOSTLES 241
he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call upon
thy name." But the Lord said to him, " Go ; for this very man is
an instrument of my own choosing, to carry my name before the
nations and kings and the children of Israel; for I will show him
how many things he must suffer on account of my name."
Then Ananias went, and entered the house, and putting his
hands upon him, said, "Saul! brother! the Lord — even Jesus, who
appeared to thee on the road by which thou earnest — hath sent me,
that thou mayest recover sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit." "
And immediately there fell from his eyes as if scales, and he recov
ered sight; and standing up, he was baptized; and he took food,
and was strengthened.
And he was with the disciples that were at Damascus, for some
days. And immediately in the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus,
that he is the Son of God. And all who heard him were aston
ished, and said, " Is not this the same one who at Jerusalem ravaged
those who called on this name, and had come here for the same pur
pose, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests?"
But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews
who dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Messiah.
Then when many days had passed, the Jews planned together to
kill him ; but their plot became known to Saul. And they even
watched the gates day and night, in order to kill him. But the dis
ciples took him at night, and let him down through the wall, lower
ing him in a hamper.
And on his coming to Jerusalem, he attempted to join himself to
the disciples; but they were all afraid of him, not believing that he
was a disciple. But Barnabas took him and brought him to the
apostles, and told them how he had seen the Lord on his journey,
and that he had spoken to him, and that at Damascus he had
spoken boldly in the name of Jesus. And he continued with them,
going in and going out at Jerusalem, speaking boldly in the name of
the Lord; and he often talked and disputed with the Grecian Jews.
(ix. 15-29.)

"¦ Or, with holy spirit.
16

242 ACTS OF APOSTLES
But they plotted to kill him; and the brethren becoming aware of
it, brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him away to Tarsus.
So then the congregations throughout all Judea and Galilee and
Samaria had quietness, and were built up ; and, walking in the fear
of the Lord and with the help of the Holy Spirit, were multiplied.
And as Peter was traveling about through all parts of the coun
try, he came down also to the saints who dwelt at Lydda. And
there he found a man named y£neas, who had lain on the bed eight
years, for he was paralytic. And he said to him, " ^Eneas, Jesus
Christ healeth thee: arise, and make thine own bed." And imme
diately he arose : and all who dwelt at Lydda and in the Sharon
saw him ; and they turned to the Lord.
Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha
( which is translated, Dorcas ) : this woman was full of good works
and compassionate deeds which she did. And it came to pass in
those days, that she was sick, and died; and they bathed her, and
laid her in an upper room. And as Lydda was near to Joppa, the
disciples, having heard that Peter was there, sent two men to him,
entreating him, " Delay not to come to us."
Then Peter arose, and went with them; and on his coming they
brought him into the upper room ; and all the widows stood by him
weeping, and showing the tunics and mantles which Dorcas had
made while she was with them. But Peter, having put them all
outside, kneeled down, and prayed; and he turned toward the body,
and said, "Tabitha, arise." And she opened her eyes; and seeing
Peter, she sat up. And he gave her his hand, and raised her up;
and he called the saints and the widows, and presented her alive.
And it became known throughout all Joppa; and many believed on
the Lord. And he remained many days in Joppa, with one Simon,
a tanner. Now a certain man in Cassarea, named Cornelius, a centurion"
( ix. 30— x. 1.)

0 Or, captain.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 243
of the cohort " called the Italian cohort," a devout man, and one who
feared God with all his household, who did many benefactions to
the people, and prayed to God always, — saw in a vision distinctly,
about the ninth hour '' of the day, an angel of God coming in to him,
and saying to him, "Cornelius!" And he, looking intently at
him, and being frightened, said, " What is it, Sir? " And he said
to him, " Thy prayers and thy benefactions have gone up for a me
morial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and bring hither one
Simon, who is surnamed Peter: he is a guest with one Simon, a
tanner, whose house is by the seaside." And when the angel who
spoke to him had gone, he called two of his house-servants, and a
devout soldier of those that constantly attended him ; and having
explained everything to them, he sent them to Joppa.
Now on the next day, as they were on their journey, and were
coming near to the city, Peter went up on the house-top to pray,
about noon. And he became hungry, and desired to eat; but while
they were preparing, a trance came upon him ; and he saw the heaven
opened, and a kind of vessel descending, like a large linen cloth let
down by four corners upon the earth ; in which were all kinds of
four-footed animals and reptiles of the earth, and birds of the air.
And a voice came to him, " Arise, Peter ; kill, and eat." But Pe
ter said, "By no means, Lord; for I have never eaten anything
common and unclean." And a voice came to him a second time,
" What God hath made clean, do not thou make unclean." c And
this took place three times ; and immediately the vessel was taken
up into the heaven.
Then while Peter was at a loss with himself as to what the vision
which he had seen might mean, the men who had been sent by Cor
nelius, having inquired for Simon's house, stood at the gate, and
called and inquired whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, was
being entertained there. And while Peter was meditating on the
vision, the Spirit said, " Behold, three men are seeking for thee.
But arise, and go down, and go with them, without the least hesita-
(x. 2-20.)

1 Or, regimen:. " 3 o'clock r.M. c Gr.

244 ACTS OF APOSTLES
tion; " for I have sent them." Then Peter went down, and said to
the men, " See! I am the one for whom ye are seeking: what is the
cause for which ye are here ? " And they said, " Cornelius, a centu
rion, a righteous man and one who feareth God, and of good repute
among all the nation of the Jews, was warned by a holy angel to
send for thee to come to his house, and to hear words from thee."
So he invited them in, and entertained them.
Then on the next day he arose and went with them ; and some
of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him. And on the morrow
they came to Caesarea. And Cornelius was expecting them, and had
called together his relatives and his intimate friends. And it came
to pass, that when Peter came in, Cornelius met him, and fell at his
feet, and made obeisance to him. But Peter raised him up, saying,
"Stand up; for I myself am also a man." And as he was talking
with him, he went in, and found many who had come together: and
he said to them, " Ye know how unlawful it is for a Jew to associate
with or to come to a foreigner; but God hath shown me that I should
not call any man common or unclean; therefore I came without ob
jecting, as soon as I was sent for. I ask therefore for what purpose
ye sent for me."
Then Cornelius said: "Four days ago, until this hour, I was
seated in my house observing the ninth hour of prayer; and lo! a
man in bright apparel stood before me, and said, * Cornelius, thy
prayer is heard, and thy benefactions are remembered before God.
Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon who is surnamed
Peter: he is guest in the house of Simon a tanner, by the seaside.'
I therefore sent to thee at once, and thou hast acted nobly in com
ing. Now then we are all here present before God, to listen to all
things that have been commanded thee by the Lord."
Then Peter opened his mouth, and said : " In truth I am discov
ering that God is not a respecter of persons ; but on the contrary,
in every nation he that feareth him and worketh righteousness is
acceptable to him. He sent the message to the children of Israel,
(x. 21-36.)

1 Or, making no distinction.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 245
declaring Good-tidings of peace through Jesus Christ (the same is
Lord of all). Ye yourselves know the report that went throughout
all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John
proclaimed — concerning Jesus of Nazareth, that God anointed him
with the Holy Spirit" and with power; and that he went about do
ing good, and healing all that were oppressed by the Devil ; for
God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things that he did
in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem ; but they killed him,
hanging him upon a cross.b This man God raised up on the third
day, and caused him to be plainly seen, not by all the people, but
by witnesses designated by God beforehand, even by us, who ate
and drank with him after his rising from the dead. And he
charged us to proclaim to the people, and to attest that he is the
very one who hath been appointed by God to be judge of living and
dead. To him all the prophets testify, that through his name every
one who hath faith in him receiveth remission of sins."
While Peter was yet speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell
upon all those who listened to the Word. And the Jewish believers
who had come with Peter were astonished, because that even upon
the Gentiles the gift of the Holy Spirit was poured out; for they
heard them speaking in other languages, and praising God. Then
Peter said, " Surely no one can forbid the water, that these should
not be baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit even as we
did? " And he directed that they should be baptized in ° the name
of Jesus Christ. Then they entreated him to remain a few days.
Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judea heard that
the Gentiles also had received the word of God. And when Peter
had come up to Jerusalem, some of the Jewish believers contended
with him, saying that he had gone in to Gentiles, and had eaten
with them. But Peter began and explained the matter to them in
detail, saying :
"I was in the city of Joppa, praying: and in a trance I saw a
(x. 37— xi. 5.)

a Or, with holy spirit. b Gr. , tree, or, wood. c Or, by.

246 ACTS OF APOSTLES
vision; a kind of vessel descending, like a large linen cloth let
down by four corners from the heaven; and it came even tome;
and when I had looked intently upon it, I took notice, and saw the
four-footed animals of the earth, and the wild beasts, and the rep
tiles, and the birds of the air. And also I heard a voice saying to
me, "Arise, Peter; kill, and eat." But I said, "By no means,
Lord; for a common or unclean thing hath never entered into my
mouth." But a voice answered a second time from the heaven,
" What GOD hath made clean, do not THOU make unclean." " And
this was done three times; and all were drawn up again into the
heaven. And already three men were standing before the house in
which I was, having been sent to me from Caesarea. And the Spirit
told me to go with them, without hesitation.11 And these six breth
ren went with me; and we entered the man's house; and he told us
that he had seen an angel standing in his house and saying, ' Send
to Joppa, and bring Simon who is surnamed Peter, who will speak
words to thee, by which thou shalt be saved, thou and all thy house
hold. And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even
as on us at the first. Then I remembered the word of the Lord,0
that he said, ' John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be
baptized with the Holy Spirit.' Since then God gave to them
the same gift as he did to us, on our believing on the Lord Jesus
Christ, was I one that had power to hinder d God? " And on hear
ing these things, they were content, and gave glory to God, saying,
"Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance unto
Life." Then those who were dispersed upon the trouble that arose on
account of Stephen, traveled to Phenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch,
speaking the Word to none but to Jews. But there were some of
them, Cyprians and Cyreneans, who, on coming to Antioch, spoke
also to the Greeks, declaring the Good-tidings of the Lord Jesus.
(xi. 6-20.)

' Gr., common : that is. ceremonially unclean. b Or, discriminating.
- Or, Master. d Or, forbid.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 247
And the hand of the Lord was with them; and a great number
believed and turned to the Lord.
And the report concerning them came to the ears of the congre
gation that was at Jerusalem ; and they sent forth Barnabas to Anti
och; who, on his coming and seeing the grace" of God, was glad;
and he exhorted them all, that with intentness of heart they should
hold fast to the Lord : for he was a good man, and full of the Holy
Spirit11 and of faith. And great numbers were added to the Lord.
And he went to Tarsus to seek for Saul ; and having found him, he
brought him to Antioch. And for a whole year they met with the
congregation, and taught many people.
And the disciples were for the first time called Christians at
Antioch. Now in those days prophets came down from Jerusalem to Anti
och. And one of them, whose name was Agabus, stood up and sig
nified by the Spirit, that there was about to be a great famine over
all the world : ( which came to pass in the time of Claudius.) And
the disciples — each one according to his ability ° — resolved to
send assistance to the brethren dwelling in Judea: which also
they did, sending it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and
Saul. About that time Herod the king laid hands upon some of the
congregation, to do them harm. And he killed James the brother
of John with the sword. And seeing that it pleased the Jews, he
proceeded to seize Peter also. ( Then were the days of the unleav
ened bread.) And having seized him, he put him in prison, deliv
ering him to four quaternions d of soldiers to guard him ; intending
to bring him out to the people after the Passover. Peter therefore
was kept in the prison ; but prayer was made earnestly to God by
the congregation on his behalf. (xi. 21— xii. 5.)

° Or, gift, or, loving-favor. b Or, full of holy spirit.
c Gr. , as he was prospered. d Squads of four each.

248 ACTS OF APOSTLES
And when Herod was about to bring him out, the same night
Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains ;
and guards before the door kept the prison. .And behold, an angel
of the Lord stood by him, and a light shone in the cell ; and strik
ing Peter's side he awoke him, and said, "Arise quickly." And
the chains fell from his hands. And the angel said to him, " Gird
thyself, and bind on thy sandals." And he did so. .And he said
to him, " Cast thy mantle about thee, and follow me." And he went
out, and followed ; but he knew not that it was real that was being
done by the angel, but thought he was seeing a vision. And having
passed the first guard, also the second, they came to the iron gate
that leadeth into the city, which opened to them of itself: and they
went out, and passed along one street; and immediately the angel
departed from him.
Then Peter came to himself, and said, " Now I know in reality
that the Lord hath sent forth his angel, and rescued me out of the
hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the
Jews." And having reflected upon it, he came to the house of Mary
the mother of John whose surname was Mark, where many were
gathered together and were praying. And when he had knocked at
the wicket of the gate, a maid named Rhoda came to answer; and
recognizing the voice as Peter's, from joy she did not open the gate,
but ran in and told that Peter was standing before the gate. And
they said to her, " Thou art crazy." But she asserted positively that
it was so. Then they said, "It is his angel." But Peter continued
knocking; and they opened the door and saw him, and were aston
ished. But he made a sign to them with the hand to keep quiet,
and related to them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the
prison, and said, " Tell these things to James, and to the brethren ;"
and going out, he went to another place.
Then as soon as it was day, there was no little perplexity among
the soldiers as to what had become of Peter. And Herod searched
for him ; but not finding him, he examined " the guards, and com-
( xii. 6-19. )

* By scourging, or torture.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 24P
manded that they should be put to death. And he went down from
Judea to Caesarea, and abode there.
And he was very angry with the Tyrians and Sidonians. But
they came to him with one mind, and having gained the favor of
Blastus the king's chamberlain, they begged for peace, because their
country was fed from the king's country. And on an appointed day,
Herod, having arrayed himself in royal apparel, sat upon an ele
vated seat, and made a speech to the people. And the people
shouted, " The voice of a god, and not of a man ! " And instantly
an angel of the Lord smote him, because he did not give the glory
to God; and becoming eaten by worms, he died.
But the word of the Lord gained strength and made progress.
And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, having accom
plished their service, and brought with them John who was sur
named Mark.
Now there were, in the congregation at Antioch, prophets and
teachers,— Barnabas, and Simeon who was called Black, and Lu
cius the Cyrenean, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the te
trarch, and Saul. And as they were worshiping the Lord, and
fasting, the Holy Spirit said, " Set apart for me, at once, Barnabas
and Saul, for the work to which I have called them." Then, having
fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them
away. So they, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Se
leucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. And having come
to Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of
the Jews: ( and they had John as their attendant.) And when they
had gone through the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a
certain magician, a Jewish false prophet, whose name was Bar- Jesus,
who was with the governor," Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man.
And the governor called Barnabas and Saul to him, and sought to
hear the word of God. But Elymas the magician (for so is his
( xii. 20 — xiii. 8.)

' Gr. , proconsul.

25 o ACTS OF APOSTLES
name translated ) opposed them, seeking to turn aside the governor
from the Faith. But Saul (who is also Paul), filled with the Holy
Spirit,a looked intently at him, and said, " O full of all craftiness
and all villainy, thou son of the Devil, thou enemy of all righteous
ness, wilt thou not cease to oppose the straight ways of the Lord?
And now, see ! the hand of the Lord is upon thee ; for thou shalt be
blind, and shalt not see the sun for a time." And instantly dim
ness and darkness fell upon him; and he went about, seeking for
some one to lead him by the hand. Then the governor, seeing what
had taken place, believed, being astonished at the Teaching of the
Lord. Then Paul and his company put to sea from Paphos, and came
to Perga of Pamphylia; but John left them, and returned to Jerusa
lem. And they passed through from Perga, and came to Antioch of
Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and
sat down. And after the reading of the Law and the Prophets, the
presidents of the synagogue sent to them, saying, " Brethren, if ye
have in mind any word of exhortation for the people, speak. " Then
Paul stood up, and waving his hand, said :
" Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, listen. The God of this
people Israel chose our fathers, and lifted up the people in their so
journing in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm brought them
forth out of it. And for a period of about forty years he cared for
them as a nurse in the wilderness. And when he had destroyed
seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for a
possession; and after that he gave them judges for about four hun
dred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. And then they
asked for a king; and God gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man
of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years. And he set him aside,
and raised up David to them for a king; to whom he gave testi
mony, saying, < I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after
my own heart, who will do all my desires.' Of this man's pos-
(xiii. 9-23.)

11 Or, wilh holy spirit.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 251
terity hath God, according to promise, brought unto Israel a Savior
— Jesus, John having before his coming proclaimed to all the peo
ple of Israel a baptism of repentance. And while John was fulfill
ing his course, he said, ' Whom do ye suppose me to be? I am not
He. But behold! one is coming after me whose shoes I am not
worthy to untie.'
" Brethren, children of the race of Abraham, and those among
you who fear God, to us is the word of this salvation sent forth.
For those who dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, not recognizing
him nor the utterances of the prophets that are read every Sabbath,
fulfilled them by condemning him. And though they found not a
single cause for his death, they demanded of Pilate that he should
be put out of the way. And when they had accomplished all things
that had been written concerning him, they took him down from the
cross,a and laid him in a tomb. But God raised him from the dead ;
and he was seen during many days by those who had come up with
him from Galilee to Jerusalem — those who are now his witnesses
to the people.
" And we bring you Good-tidings of the promise made to the
fathers, that God hath completely fulfilled the same to their chil
dren, in raising up Jesus : as it is also written in the second Psalm,
' Thou art my Son l this day I have begotten thee.' And that ha
raised him from the dead, no more to return to corruption, he spoke
in this manner: ' I will give you the holy things of David, the
promised things.' Wherefore he saith also in another Psalm,
'Thou wilt not give up thy Holy One to see corruption.' For
David, when he had in his own generation served the will of God,
fell asleep, and was laid with his fathers, and saw corruption ; but
he whom God hath raised up, did not see corruption.
" Be it known to you, therefore, brethren, that through this man
is announced unto you remission of sins; and every one who hath
faith in this man is made righteous from all things from which ye
could not be made righteous by the law of Moses. Take care,
( xiii. 24-40.)

1 Gr. , tree, or, wood.

252 ACTS OF APOSTLES
therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken in the Prophets :
' Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and vanish away ; for I work
a work in your days, a work which ye will not at all believe,
even if one declare " it to you fully.' "
And as they were going out they entreated that these words
might be spoken to them during the week. And when the syna
gogue was dismissed, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes
followed Paul and Barnabas, who addressed them, and urged them
to continue in the grace of God.
Then on the next Sabbath almost the whole city came together
to hear the word of God. But when the Jews saw the crowds, they
were filled with jealousy, and with reviling contradicted- the things
spoken by Paul. Then Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, and
said: " It was necessary that the word of God should be spoken first
to you. But since ye thrust it away, and judge yourselves to be un
worthy of the Eternal Life, behold, we turn to the Gentiles. For so
the Lord commanded us: 'I have set thee for a light of the na
tions, that thou shouldst be for salvation to the ends of the
earth.' "
And the Gentiles were glad on hearing this, and glorified the
word of God; and as many as were appointed for Life Eternal be
lieved. And the word of the Lord was spread abroad throughout
all the region. But the Jews urged on the devout women of rank,
and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against
Paul and Barnabas, and drove them from their borders. But they
shook off the dust of their feet at them, and came to Iconium. And
the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit0
And at Iconium they went, according to their custom, into the
synagogue, and spoke in such a manner that great numbers both of
Jews and of Greeks believed. But the unbelieving Jews stirred up
and imbittered the minds of the Gentiles against the brethren.
Therefore they remained there a long time, speaking boldly in reli-
(xiii. 41 — xiv. 3.)
a Or, relate. L Or. spoke against. * Gr. , _ :': -": holy spirit.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 253
ance on the Lord, who gave testimony to the word of his grace,
granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. But the
multitude of the city was divided, and some were with the Jews and
some with the apostles. And when a movement was being made,
both of the Gentiles and of the Jews, with their rulers, to insult and
to stone them, they became aware of it, and fled to the cities of Ly
caonia — Lystra and Derbe, and the surrounding country ; and there
they remained, declaring the Good-tidings.
And at Lystra there was sitting a certain man, weak in his feet,
a cripple from his birth, who had never walked. This man listened
to Paul as he was speaking; and he, looking intently at him, and
perceiving that he had faith to be cured, said with a loud voice,
" Stand upright on thy feet." And he sprang up, and walked. And
the crowds, seeing what Paul had done, raised their voices, saying,
in the language of Lycaonia, " The gods have come down to us, hav
ing become like men!" And they called Barnabas, Zeus,a and
Paul, Hermes," because he was the leader in speaking. And the
priest of Zeus, who was in front of the city, brought oxen and gar
lands to the gates, and was intending to offer sacrifices with the multi
tudes. But the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of it, and rent their
mantles, and rushed out to the multitudes, calling out and saying,
"Men! why are ye doing this? We also are men, of like nature
with you ; and we bring you Good-tidings, in order that ye may turn
away from these follies to the Living God,b who made the heaven
and the earth and the sea and all things that are in them ; who in
the past generations let all the nations alone to walk in their own
ways. And yet he did not leave himself without witness ; for he did
good, and gave rains from the heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling
your hearts with food and gladness." And in saying these things
they with difficulty restrained the people from sacrificing to them.
But some Jews came thither from Antioch and Iconium ; and
(xiv. 4-19-)

" Called by the Romans, Jupiter, and Mercury, respectively.
b Gr., a Living God.

254 ACTS OF APOSTLES
having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged
him out of the city, thinking that he was dead. But, as the disci
ples were standing about him, he rose up and went into the city.
And on the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. And
when they had declared the Good-tidings to that city, and had made
disciples of many, they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to
Antioch, establishing the souls" of the disciples, exhorting them to
continue in the Faith, and that through many tribulations we must
enter into the kingdom of God. And when they had appointed for
them elders in every congregation, they prayed, with fasting, and
committed them to the Lord on whom they had believed.
And they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. And
when they had spoken the Word in Perga, they went down to Atta-
lia; and thence they sailed for Antioch, whence they had been com
mitted to the kind care of God for the work which they had accom
plished. And when they had arrived, and had gathered the congre
gation together, they related all things that God had done with
them, and that he had opened a door of faith to the Gentiles.
And they tarried no little time with the disciples.
Now certain men who had come down from Judea were teaching
the brethren, saying, "Unless ye be circumcised with the rite of
Moses, ye can not be saved." And when Paul and Barnabas had
had no little disputation and debate with them, the brethren ar
ranged that Paul and Barnabas, and some of themselves, should go
up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders about this question.
Then they, being fitted out for their journey by the congregation,
passed through Phenicia and Samaria, telling of the conversion of
the Gentiles; and they caused great joy to all the brethren.
And when they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the
congregation and by the apostles and the elders, and related all that
God had done with them. But some of the sect of the Pharisees
(xiv. 20- — xv. 5.)

0 Gr. , minds.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 255
who were believers, rose up, and said that it was necessary to cir
cumcise them, and to charge them to keep the Law of Moses.
Then the apostles and the elders came together to consider this
matter. And after there had been much debate, Peter rose up and
said to them : " Brethren, ye know that a long time ago God made
choice among us, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the
word of the Good-tidings, and believe. And God — he who know
eth the heart — gave testimony, giving to them the Holy Spirit,
even as he did to us ; and he made no distinction between us and
them, purifying their hearts through faith." Now therefore why do
ye provoke God, by putting upon the neck of the disciples a yoke
which neither our fathers nor we have been able to carry? for,
through the grace of the Lord Jesus, we have faith to be saved, in
the same manner as they."
And all the multitude kept silence; and they listened to Barna
bas and Paul, as they related what signs and wonders God had done
among the Gentiles by them. And after they had left off speaking,
James answered, saying:
"Brethren, listen to me. Simeon hath related how God at first
regarded the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.
And to this agree the words of the prophets, as it is written : 'After
these things I will return ; and I will set up again the tent of
David that hath fallen down ; and I will build up again its ruins,
and I will set it up ; so that the neglected ones of men may ear
nestly seek after the Lord, — even all the nations, upon whom my
name is named, — saith the Lord, who doeth these things which
were known of old.' Wherefore I give my opinion, that we do
not molest those who are turning to God from among the Gentiles;
but that we send word to them to abstain from the contaminations
of the idols, and from unchastity, and from what is strangled, and
from blood. For Moses from ancient generations hath in every
city those who proclaim him, being read in the synagogues every
Sabbath." (xv. 6-21.)

0 Or, the Faith.

256 ACTS OF APOSTLES
Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the
whole congregation, to choose men from among themselves, and
send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: namely, Judas
called Barsabbas, and Silas, leading men among the brethren. And
they wrote by them :
" The Apostles and the elders, brethren," to the brethren who
are from among the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia,
health :
" Whereas we have heard that some from among us have dis
turbed you with talk, unsettling your minds, (to whom we gave
no charge,) it hath seemed good to us, having come to be of one
mind, to select men and send to you with our beloved Barnabas
and Paul, men who have risked their lives for the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ. We have therefore sent Judas and Silas ; and
they will tell you the same things by word of mouth. For it
hath seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us, to lay upon you
no greater burden than those things which are necessary : that
ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and
from things strangled, and from unchastity ; in keeping your
selves from which ye will do well. Farewell."
So they, being dismissed, went down to Antioch ; and having
called the congregation together, they delivered the letter. And
when they had read it, they rejoiced for the encouragement.11 And
Judas and Silas, being also prophets themselves, exhorted the breth
ren with many words, and strengthened them. And when they had
spent some time there, they were dismissed in peace from the breth
ren to those who had sent them. But it seemed good to Silas to re
main there. And Paul and Barnabas continued at Antioch, teach
ing and declaring the Good-tidings of the word of the Lord : with
many others also.
And after some days Paul said to Barnabas, " Let us return now
(xv. 22-36.)

* Or, the elder brethren. b Or, exhortation.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 257
and visit the brethren in every city in which we proclaimed the word
of the Lord, and see how they prosper." And Barnabas was dis
posed to take with them also John who was called Mark. But Paul
did not think it suitable to take with them that man who withdrew
from them from Pamphylia, and did not go with them to the work.
And there was so much irritation, that they separated from one an
other; and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away to Cy
prus. But Paul, having chosen Silas, went forth, being commended
by the brethren to the kind care of the Lord. And he went through
Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the congregations.
And he came to Derbe, and to Lystra. And a certain disciple
was there, named Timothy, son of a believing Jewish woman, but
whose father was a Greek. The same was well spoken of by the
brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. Paul wished this man
to go forth with him; and he took him and circumcised him, on ac
count of the Jews that were in those places; for every one knew
that his father was a Greek.
And as they went through the cities, they delivered to them for
their observance, the injunctions which had been determined by
the apostles and elders who were at Jerusalem. So the congrega
tions were established in the Faith, and increased in number
daily. And they went through the country of Phrygia and Galatia, hav
ing been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the Word in Asia.
And having come opposite Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithy
nia, but the Spirit did not permit them; and they passed over
Mysia, and came down to Troas.
And at night a vision appeared to Paul: a Macedonian man was
standing and imploring him and saying, " Come over into Mace
donia, and help us." And when he had seen the vision, immediately
we sought to go over into Macedonia, concluding that God had
called us to declare the Good-tidings to them.
Therefore, setting sail from Troas, we made a straight course to
Samothrace, and on the next day to Neapolis; and thence to Phi-
( xv. 37— xvi. 12.)
17

258 ACTS OF APOSTLES
lippi, which is the first city of this part of Macedonia — being a
Roman colony. And we spent some time in this city.
And on the Sabbath-day we went outside the gate, by a river
side, where we had understood was a place of prayer; and we sat
down and talked to the women who had come together. And a
woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one
who worshiped God, was listening to us; and the Lord opened her
heart, to give attention to the things that were spoken by Paul.
And when she had been baptized, also her household, she entreated
us, saying, " If ye have judged me to be a believer on " the Lord,
come to my home, and abide there." And she constrained us.
And, as we were going to the place of prayer, a certain maid
who had a spirit of divination b met us, who brought her masters
much profit by fortune-telling. This woman followed closely after
Paul and us, and cried out, saying, " These men are servants of God
the Most High; and they are announcing to you a way of salvation."
And she did this for many days. But Paul was greatly disturbed,
and turned and said to the spirit, " I charge thee, by the name of
Jesus Christ, to come out from her." And it came out in that very
hour. Then when her masters saw that the hope of their profit was
gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them to the
market-place before the rulers; and having brought them to the
magistrates, they said, " These men, being Jews, do exceedingly dis
turb our city ; and they are introducing observances which it is not
lawful for us to receive or to practise, since we are Romans." And
the multitude rose up together against them ; and the magistrates,
having torn their garments about them, commanded to beat them
with rods. And when they had laid many blows upon them, they
put them in prison, and commanded the jailer to keep them se
curely; and he, having received such a charge, put them into the
inner prison, and fastened their feet to ° the timber.
Then about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing
(xvi. 13-25.)

1 Or, faithful to. b Gr. , a Python. <¦ Or. into.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 259
hymns to God; and the prisoners were listening to them. And sud
denly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the
prison-house were shaken ; and all the doors were opened, and the
chains of all were loosened. And the jailer, being awakened, and
seeing the doors of the prison opened, drew his sword, and was
about to kill himself, because he supposed that the prisoners had
escaped. But Paul called out with a loud voice, saying, " Do thy
self no harm; for we are every one here." And he called for
lights, and rushed in, and full of trembling fell down before Paul
and Silas; and he brought them out, and said, "Sirs, what must I
do that I may be saved? " And they said, "Believe on the Lord
Jesus, and thgu shalt be saved: thou and thy household." And
they spoke the word of God to him, and to all that were in his house.
And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their
wounds; and he was baptized, he and every one of his, immediately.
And he brought them up into his house, and set food before them.
And he rejoiced greatly, with his whole household, having become
believers in God.
And when it was day, the magistrates sent the officers, saying,
"Let those men go." And the jailer reported the words to Paul :
" The magistrates have sent to let you go ; now therefore come out,
and go in peace." But Paul said to them : " They have beaten us,
— publicly, — without trial, — although we are Roman citizens, — ¦
and have put us in prison ; and now do they thrust us out secretly ?
No, indeed; but let them come themselves and bring us out." And
the officers reported these words to the magistrates; and they were
frightened on hearing that they were Roman citizens; and they
came and entreated them; and they brought them out, and asked
them to go away from the city. And having come out from the pris
on, they went into the house of Lydia ; and when they had seen the
brethren, and encouraged " them, they departed.
And when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia,
( xvi. 26 — xvii. 1.)

a Or, exhorted.

260 ACTS OF APOSTLES
they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the
Jews. And Paul, according to his custom, went in to them, and
for three Sabbaths discoursed to them from the Writings, explaining
and showing that it was necessary that the Messiah should suffer,
and rise again from the dead; and that "this Jesus, whom I an
nounce to you, is the Messiah." And some of them were convinced,
and attached themselves to Paul and Silas ; also of the devout
Greeks a great number, and of the women of rank not a few.
But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took to themselves
some vile men of the market-loungers, and gathering a mob, threw
the city into confusion ; and they attacked the house of Jason, and
sought to bring them out to the crowd; but not finding them, they
dragged Jason and some of the brethren before the city magistrates,
shouting, " These fellows who have turned the world upside down
have come hither at last, and Jason hath entertained them; and
they are all doing contrary to the edicts of Caesar, for they say that
there is another king — Jesus." And they disturbed the people and
the rulers of the city, as they heard these things; and they took
security from Jason and the others, and let them go.
Then immediately the brethren sent away Paul and Silas by
night to Berea; and when they arrived there, they went into the
synagogue of the Jews. Now these were more noble-minded than
those in Thessalonica; for they received the Word with all eager
ness of mind, and examined the Writings daily to see whether these
things were so. Many of them therefore believed: also of the Gre
cian women of rank, and of the men, not a few.
But when the Jews of Thessalonica had learned that the word of
God was proclaimed by Paul at Berea also, they came thither, and
stirred up and disturbed the people. And then immediately the
brethren sent Paul away, to go as if toward the sea; but Silas and
Timothy remained there. But those who conducted Paul brought
him to Athens ; and having received a message to Silas and
Timothy that they should come to him as soon as possible, they
departed. (xvii. 2-15.)

ACTS OF APOSTLES 261
Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit was
stirred within him as he observed the city to be full of idols. So
he argued in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons,
and in the market-place every day with those who happened to meet
him. And some also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers dis
puted with him.
And some were saying, " What doth this chatterer " mean to
say?" But others, "He seemeth to be an announcer of foreign
gods : " ( because he proclaimed Jesus and the Resurrection.b )
And they took hold of him, and brought him before the Mars Hill
court, saying, " Are we able to understand what this new Teaching
is, that is spoken by thee? for thou art bringing some startling
things to our ears: we would like to know, therefore, what these
things mean." (Now all the Athenians and the foreigners residing
among them, devote their leisure to nothing else than either to tell
or to listen to something newer.) Then Paul, having taken his
stand in the midst of the Mars Hill court, said:
" Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in everything ye are very
religious.0 For as I was passing along and observing the objects
bf your worship, I found even an altar on which was inscribed, ' To
an Unknown God.' What therefore ye worship without knowing,
that am I making known d to you. The God who made the world
and all things therein, — this one, since he is Lord of heaven and
earth, dwelleth not in sanctuaries made with hands; nor is he pro
vided for by human hands as if he needed anything, since he him
self giveth life and breath and all things to all; and he hath made
of one nature every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the
earth, and hath determined their appointed seasons and the bounds
of their dwelling; that they should seek God, if perhaps they might
grope after him and find him; although indeed he is constantly not
far from each one of us; for by him we live, and move, and are: as
even some of your own poets have said, ' For we are indeed his off-
( xvii. 16-28.)

a Gr. , word scatterer. b Gr. , Anastasis.
c Or, much given io worship. d Gr. , announcing plainly.

262 ACTS OF APOSTLES
Spring.' Since then we are the offspring of God, we ought not to
think that what is divine is like to gold, or silver, or stone, — a
thing carved by the art and device of man. The times of igno
rance, then, God hath overlooked ; but now he declareth to all men
everywhere that they should repent; because he hath determined a
day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by a man
whom he hath appointed ; and hath given assurance to all men by
raising him from the dead."
When they heard of a resurrection of dead men, some jeered;
but others said, " We will hear thee yet again concerning this."
But some men adhered to him and believed, among whom were even
Dyonisius a Mars Hill judge: also a woman named Damaris; and
others with them.
After these things he departed from Athens, and came to Cor
inth. And finding a certain Jew named Aquila, of Pontus by birth,
lately come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, (because Claudius
had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome,) he came to
them: and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them,
and worked; for they were tent-makers by trade. And he dis
coursed in the synagogue every Sabbath, and sought to persuade
both Jews and Greeks.
Now when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul
was earnestly engaged in discoursing, testifying to the Jews that
Jesus is the Messiah. And when they opposed themselves and re
viled, he shook out his garments, and said to them, " Your blood be
upon your own heads : with a clear conscience from this time I will
go to the Gentiles." And he departed from them, and went into the
house of a man named Titius Justus, one who worshiped God,
whose house was near the synagogue. But Crispus, the president of
the synagogue, believed on the Lord, with all his household : also
many of the Corinthians who heard, believed and were baptized.
And the Lord said to Paul in a vision at night: " Be not afraid,
but speak on, and be not silent ; for I am with thee ; and no one
shall lay hands upon thee to harm thee ; for I have many people
( xvii. 29 — xviii. 10 )

ACTS OF APOSTLES 263
in this city." And he continued there a year and six months,
teaching the word of God among them.
Then when Gallio was governor " of Achaia, the Jews with one
accord arose against Paul, and brought him before the tribunal, say
ing, " This fellow is inciting men to worship God contrary to the
law." But as Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to the
Jews, "If this were a matter of injustice or of criminality, I might
reasonably listen to you: but if there are questions about words and
names and your own law, see to it yourselves ; I am not inclined to
be a judge of such things." And he drove them away from the tri
bunal. And the crowd seized Sosthenes the president of the syna
gogue, and beat him before the tribunal. But none of these things
gave concern to Gallio.
And Paul, having remained there many days longer, took leave
of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla
and Aquila : having shorn his head at Cenchrea,b for he had a vow.
And they came to Ephesus ; and he took leave of them there ; but
he himself went into the synagogue, and debated with the Jews.
And on their asking him to remain a longer time, he did not con
sent, but took leave of them, saying, " I will return to you again, if
God so willeth," and set sail from Ephesus. And having arrived at
Caesarea, he went up and saluted the congregation, and went down
to Antioch. And after spending some time there, he departed, and
traveled through the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order,
strengthening all the disciples.
Now a certain Jew, named Apollos, an Alexandrian by birth, an
eloquent ° man, came to Ephesus ; and he was able in the Writings.
This man had been orally taught the Way of the Lord; and being
fervent in spirit, he was speaking and teaching diligently the things
concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John. This man
began to speak boldly in the synagogue. And Priscilla and Aquila
(xviii. n-26.)

¦ Or, proconsul. b Gr. , Kenchreae. e Or, learned.

264 ACTS OF APOSTLES
having heard him, took him to themselves, and explained to him the
Way of God more fully. And when he was disposed to pass over
unto Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples
to welcome him ; and when he had arrived, he was very helpful by
his gift to those who had believed ; for he thoroughly confuted the
Jews, publicly, proving by the Writings that Jesus is the Messiah.
And while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through
the upper country, came to Ephesus, and found some disciples, to
whom he said, " Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed? "
And they answered, " No : we did not even hear whether there is a
Holy Spirit." a Then he said, " Unto b what then were ye bap
tized? " And they said, "Unto0 the baptism of John." Then Paul
said, " John baptized a baptism of repentance, saying to the people
that they should believe on him who was coming after him : that is,
on Jesus." On hearing this, they were baptized unto d the name of
the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands on them, the
Holy Spirit came upon them, and they spoke with other languages,
and prophesied. And they were about twelve men in all.
And he went into the synagogue, and spoke boldly for three
months, discoursing and persuading concerning the kingdom of
God. But when some were hardened and unbelieving, and spoke
evil of the Way before the multitudes, he withdrew from them, and
separated the disciples, and discoursed daily in the school of Tyran-
nus. And this continued for two years ; so that all the people of
Asia heard the word of the Lord — both Jews and Greeks.
And God wrought works of power of no common sort by the
hands of Paul : so that even napkins or aprons were carried away to
the sick from his touch,0 and the diseases were removed from them,
and the wicked spirits went out. But some of the strolling Jews,
exorcists, also undertook to name over those who had wicked spirits
the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, "I adjure you, by that Jesus
(xviii. 27 — xix. 13.)

' Or, whether the Holy Spirit is. b Or, into. c Ibid.
d Ibid. e Gr. , skin.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 265
whom Paul is proclaiming." And there were seven sons of one
Skeva, a Jew, a chief priest, who were doing this. But the wicked
spirit answered them, "Jesus I know, and I am acquainted with
Paul; but you — who are ye? " And the man in whom the wicked
spirit was, sprang upon them, and mastered them, and overcame
them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. And
this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who dwelt at Ephe
sus; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus
was exalted.
And many of those who believed, came, confessing and telling
their practises. And many of those who had practised magical arts,
brought their books together, and burned them in the sight of all ;
and they reckoned up the value of them, and found it to be fifty
thousand pieces of silver.a So the word of the Lord made progress
and grew strong, with great power.
After these things were accomplished, Paul resolved in his
mind, that, after going about through Macedonia and Achaia, he
would go to Jerusalem; saying, "After I have been there, I must
visit Rome also." And having sent into Macedonia two of those
who attended him - — Timothy and Erastus, he himself remained in
Asia for a while.
And about that time there arose no small disturbance concerning
the Way. For a man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made
shrines b of .Artemis,0 brought no little business to the artificers,
whom he called together, with the workmen of that business, and
said: " Men, ye know that from this business we have our wealth.
And ye observe and hear, that not only at Ephesus, but almost
throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away
many people, saying that those are not gods which are made with
hands : and not only is this our trade in danger of coming into dis-
(xix. 14-27.)

a Probably drachmas : total amount about nine thousand dollars, or one thou
sand and eight hundred pounds sterling.
b Gr., sanctuaries . c Called Diana by the Romans.

266 ACTS OF APOSTLES
repute, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis should
be accounted for nothing, and also that she should be cast down
from her majesty,— she whom all Asia and the world worship."
On hearing this, they became full of excitement, and kept shouting,
" Great is Artemis of the Ephesians ! " And the city was filled with
the confusion; and they rushed with one accord into the theater,
having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, — Macedonians, Paul's fellow-
travelers. And when Paul was disposed to go in to the people, the
disciples did not permit him. And also some of the Presidents-of-
the -festivals," who were friendly to him, sent to him and entreated
him not to venture into the theater.
Then some shouted one thing, and some another; for the crowd
was in confusion ; and the most of them knew not for what cause
they had come together. Then they brought Alexander out of the
crowd, the Jews pushing him to the front. And Alexander made a
signal with his hand, and would have made a defense to the people.
But on their perceiving that he was a Jew, there came one voice
from them all for about two hours, shouting, "Great is Artemis of
the Ephesians!"
Then the recorder, having' quieted the crowd, said : " Ye men of
Ephesus, what man is there who doth not know that the city of the
Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great Artemis, even the one that
fell out of heaven? Therefore, as these things cannot be contra
dicted, ye ought to keep quiet, and do nothing rash. For ye have
brought hither these men, who are neither robbers of temples nor re-
vilers of our goddess. If therefore Demetrius and the artificers who
are with him, have a case against any one, the court-days are kept,
and there are judges: let them bring charges against one another.
But if ye demand anything besides, it shall be decided in the regu
lar assembly. For indeed we are in danger of being called to ac
count for this day's riot, there being no reason that we can give as
an excuse for this mob." And having said this, he sent the crowd
away. (xix. 28-41.)

a Gr., Asiarchs.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 267
Then, after the tumult had ceased, Paul, having sent for the dis
ciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed, to go
into Macedonia.
And when he had gone about through those regions, and encour
aged the brethren with many words, he came into Greece. And
when he had spent three months there, a plot was laid for him by
the Jews, as he was about to set sail for Syria; and so he resolved
to return through Macedonia. And there accompanied him, Sopa-
ter, son of Pyrrhus, a Berean ; Aristarchus and Secundus, of the
Thessalonians; also Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and Tychicus
and Trophimus, of Asia. But these went on before, and waited for
us at Troas. And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of
unleavened bread, and came to them to Troas in five days; and we
remained there seven days.
And on the first day of the week, when we had assembled to
gether to break bread, Paul discoursed to them, intending to depart
on the morrow, and prolonged his discourse until midnight. And
there were many lamps in the upper room where they were assem
bled. And a youth named Eutychus was sitting in the window,
and had fallen into a deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer,
he was borne down by sleep, and fell down from the third story,
and was taken up dead." But Paul went down and fell on him, and
embraced him, and said, " Make no disturbance, for his life is in
him." And when he had gone up and broken the bread and eaten,
and had conversed with them a long while, even until daybreak, so
he departed. And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little
comforted. Then we proceeded to the ship, and set sail for Assos, intend
ing there to take Paul on board ; for so he had arranged, intending
himself to go on foot. And when he met us at Assos, we took him
on board, and came to Mitylene. And sailing thence, we came the
(xx. 1-15.)

a Or, for dead.

268 ACTS OF APOSTLES
next day opposite Chios; and the following day we put in at Samos;
and having made a stop at Trogyllium, we came on the next day to
Miletus. For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, so that he
might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it
were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost.
And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and summoned the elders
of the congregation. And when they had come to him, he said to
them : " Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I came into
Asia, how, all the time I was with you, I served the Lord with all
humility and with tears, and with trials that befell me by the plots
of the Jews : that I did not refrain from telling you anything that
was for your benefit; and that I taught you publicly, and from house
to house, testifying to both Jews and Greeks repentance toward God
and faith toward our Lord Jesus. And now I go bound in my spirit
to Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall happen to me there,
only that the Holy Spirit testifieth to me that bonds and afflictions
await me in every city. But I regard my life as of no value to my
self, if I may accomplish my course and the ministry a which I re
ceived from the Lord Jesus, fully to testify the Good-tidings of the
loving-favor of God. And now I know that ye will see my face no
more — -all ye among whom I have gone about proclaiming the
kingdom. Wherefore I protest to you this day, that I am clear
from the blood of all men ; for I have not refrained from declaring
to you all the counsel of God. Take heed to yourselves, and to all
the flock in which the Holy Spirit hath made you pastors,1" to care
for the congregation of the Lord, which he obtained by his own
blood. I know that after my departure fierce wolves will come in
among you, not sparing the flock: even from among yourselves will
men arise, speaking perverted things, to draw away the disciples
after them. Wherefore be watchful, remembering that for three
years, night and day, I did not cease to admonish every one with
tears. And now I commend you to the Lord, and to the word of his
grace, which is able to build up, and to give the inheritance among
(xx. 16-32.)

' Or, service. " Or, overseers, or, bishops.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 269
all that are sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or
apparel. Ye yourselves know that these hands have rendered ser
vice for my own needs, and for the needs of those who have been
with me. In all things I have given you an example, that so toiling
ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord
Jesus, that he said, ' It is a blessed thing rather to give than to
receive.' "
And when he had said these things, he kneeled down, and prayed
with them all. And there was much weeping of them all ; and they
fell upon Paul's neck, and kissed him ardently, being grieved espe
cially for the word which he had spoken, that they should look upon
his face no more. And they brought him on his way to the ship.
And when we had put to sea, having torn ourselves away from
them, we went with a straight course to Cos, and on the next day to
Rhodes, and thence to Patara; and having found a ship going over
to Phenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. And having come in
sight of Cyprus, we passed it on our left, and sailed for Syria, and
came to Tyre ; for there the ship was to discharge her cargo. And
having found out the disciples, we remained there seven days; and
they said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go to Jeru
salem. And when we had completed the days, we departed, and
went on our journey, — they all, with wives and children, accom
panying us until we were outside of the city; and we kneeled down
upon the beach, and prayed, and bade each other farewell. And
we went on board the ship, but they returned to their homes.
And having finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptole
mais; where we saluted the brethren, and remained with them one
day. And on the morrow we departed, and came to Caesarea; and
we entered the house of Philip, who was a herald of the Good-
tidings, — -one of the seven, — and abode with him. Now this man
had four daughters — maidens, who prophesied.
And while we were remaining there several days, a prophet
named Agabus came down from Judea. And coming to us, he took
Paul's girdle, and bound his own feet and hands, and said, " Thus
(xx. 33 — xxi. 11.)

270 ACTS OF APOSTLES
saith the Holy Spirit, ' Thus will the Jews at Jerusalem bind the
man whose girdle this is, and will deliver him into the hands of
the Gentiles.' " And when we heard this, both we ourselves and
those of that place implored him not to go up to Jerusalem. Then
Paul answered, " What are ye doing, weeping and breaking my
heart? for I am ready not only to be bound but even to die at Jeru
salem for the name of the Lord Jesus." And as he would not be
persuaded, we desisted, saying, " The will of the Lord be done."
And after those days, we made ourselves ready, and went up
toward Jerusalem. And some of the disciples from Caesarea also
went with us, to introduce us to one Mnason, of Cyprus, an early
disciple, by whom we should be entertained. And on our coming
to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.
Then on the next day Paul went in with us to James; and all
the elders were present. And having saluted them, he related in
detail a the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles by
his ministry ; and they, when they had heard him, gave glory to God.
And they said to him, " Thou seest, brother, how many tens of
thousands of believers there are among the Jews; and they are all
zealous for the Law; and they have been told concerning thee, that
thou teachest all the Jews who are among the Gentiles an apostasy
from Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children, nor to
observe the rites. What then? they will certainly hear that thou
art come. Therefore do this that we tell thee. There are among
us four men who have a vow on them : take these with thee, purify
thyself with them, and pay their charges, so that they may shave
their heads; and all will know that the things which they have been
told concerning thee are nothing, but that thou thyself so walkest as
to observe the Law. But regarding the Gentile believers, we have
sent word, giving our judgment that they should keep themselves
from what is sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is
strangled, and from unchastity." (xxi. 12-25.)

1 Gr. , one by one.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 271
Then on the next day Paul took the men with him, and purifying
himself with them, went into the temple, and gave notice of the ac
complishment of the days of purification, until the offering should
have been brought for each one of them.
And when the seven days were nearly completed, some Jews from
Asia, noticing him in the temple, stirred up all the crowd, and laid
hands on him, shouting, "Men! Israelites! help! this fellow is the
man who teacheth all men everywhere against the people and the
Law and this place ; and besides, he hath brought even Greeks into
the temple, and hath defiled this holy place." (For they had be
fore this seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with him, whom
they supposed " that Paul had brought into the temple.)
And the whole city was in commotion, and the people ran to
gether; and they seized Paul, and dragged him outside of the tem
ple ; and immediately the doors were shut. And as they were seek
ing to kill him, a report came up to the commandant of the garrison,
that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. And immediately he took
soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them; and they, on
seeing the commandant and the soldiers, left off beating Paul.
Then the commandant came near and took hold of him, and gave
orders that he be bound with two chains, and inquired who he was,
and what it was that he had done. And some in the crowd shouted
one thing, and some another; but as he was unable to ascertain the
truth on account of the uproar, he commanded that he be taken into
the castle. b And when he came upon the stairs, it came to pass that
he was carried by the soldiers on account of the violence of the
crowd; for the multitude of the people were following, shouting,
" Away with him ! "
And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he said to
the commandant, " Ei exestin moi eipein ti pros se ? " ° And he
said, " Dost thou know Greek ? Then thou art not that Egyptian
who before these days made an insurrection, and led out into the
(xxi. 26-38.)

a Or, assumed. b Or, fortress : Gr., camp: ( and so elsewhere.)
c ' ' May L say something to thee ? "

272 ACTS OF APOSTLES
wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins?" But Paul
said, "On the contrary, I am a Jewish man, of Tarsus in Cilicia,
a citizen of no mean city; and I pray thee, permit me to speak to
the people."
Then when he had given him leave, Paul took his stand on the
stairs, and motioned with his hand to the people; and when they
had become quiet, he spoke to them in the Hebrew language, say
ing, " Brethren and fathers, listen to my defense which I now make
to you." And on perceiving that he was speaking to them in the
Hebrew language," they were the more quiet; and he said:
"I am myself a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up
in this city, taught at the feet of Gamaliel in accordance with the
strictness of the Law received from our fathers; being zealous for
God, as ye all are this day. And I persecuted this Way unto
death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women :
as also the high-priest is my witness, also all the eldership; from
whom also having received letters to the brethren at Damascus, I
went thither, to bring even those who were there to Jerusalem in
bonds, that they might be punished. But it happened to me, as I
was on my journey and approaching Damascus, about noon, sud
denly there flashed from heaven a great light all around me, and I
fell to the ground ; and I heard a voice saying to me, ' Saul 1 Saul I
why dost thou persecute me ? ' And I answered, ' Who art thou,
Sir? ' And he said to me, ' I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom thou
art persecuting.' And those who were with me perceived the light,
but they understood not the voice of him that spoke to me. And I
said, ' What shall I do, Sir? ' And the Lord said to me, 'Arise,
and go into Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee concerning
all things which are appointed for thee to do.' And since I could
see nothing, because of the brightness of that light, I was led by the
hand by those who were with me, and came into Damascus. And
one Ananias, a religious man according to the Law, well spoken of
(xxi. 39 — xxii. 12.)

a Gr. , dialect.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 273
by all the Jews who dwelt there, came and stood by me, and said,
' Saul! brother! look up.' And at that very hour I looked up upon
him. Then he said, ' The God of our fathers hath made choice of
thee to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a
voice from his mouth. For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all
men, of what thou hast seen and heard. And now why dost thou
delay? Arise, be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his
name.' And when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I was
praying in the temple, I fell into a trance, and saw him saying to
me, ' Make haste and go quickly out of Jerusalem, because they
will not receive thy testimony concerning me.' And I said,
' Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in all the
synagogues those who believed on thee ; and that when the blood of
Stephen thy witness was shed, I myself was standing by and con
senting, and guarding the garments of those who killed him.' But
he said to me, « Depart ; for I will send thee to the nations afar
off.' "
And they listened to him as far as this word, and raised their
voices, saying, "Away with such a fellow from the earth! for it is
not fitting that he should live!" And as they were shouting, and
throwing off their mantles, and throwing dust into the air, the com
mandant ordered that he should be brought into the castle, and
directed that he should be examined by scourging,a that he might
ascertain for what cause they so shouted at him. And when they
had stretched him out for the lashes, Paul said to the centurion who
was standing by, " Is it lawful for you to scourge a man who is a
Roman citizen, and who hath not been tried?" And on hearing
this, the centurion went to the commandant, and spoke to him, say
ing, "What dost thou propose to do? for this man is a Roman citi
zen." Then the commandant came to him and said, " Tell me, art
thou a Roman citizen ? " And he said, " Yes." And the com
mandant answered, "I obtained this citizenship with a great sum of
(xxii. 13-2S.)

a Gr., with whips.
18

274 ACTS OF APOSTLES
money." But Paul said, " But I was so born." Then immediately
those who were about to examine him departed from him ; and the
commandant also was alarmed, on having learned that he was a
Roman citizen, and because he had bound him.
And on the next day, wishing to know for a certainty what he
was accused of by the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the
chief priests and all the council to come together; and he brought
Paul down, and set him before them.
Then Paul, looking intently on the council, said, " Brethren, I
have lived as a citizen in all good conscience before God until this
day." And the high-priest Ananias told those who were standing
by him to strike a his mouth. Then Paul said to him, "God will
soon smite thee, thou whitewashed wall ; for thou art seated there
to judge me in accordance with the law, and art breaking the law in
commanding me to be smitten." And those who stood near said,
"Dost thou rail at God's high-priest?" Then Paul said, " I was
not aware, brethren, that he is the high-priest; for it is written,
' Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy people.' "
Then Paul, perceiving that one part were Sadducees and the
other Pharisees, cried aloud in the council, " Brethren, I am a Phar
isee, a son of Pharisees : concerning a hope even of a resurrection
of the dead I am being judged." And on his saying this, there arose
a strife between the Pharisees and Sadducees, and the assembly was
divided. For Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, nor
angel, nor spirit; but Pharisees avow both. And there arose
a great clamor: and some of the scribes of the party of the
Pharisees stood up, and contended earnestly, saying, " We find
nothing bad in this man ; what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or
an angel — "
And when there had arisen a great dissension, the commandant,
fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the
soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and
(xxii. 29 — xxiii. 10.)
a Gr. , slap.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 275
bring him into the castle. And the following night, the Lord
stood by him and said, "Take courage; for as thou hast testi
fied concerning me at Jerusalem, so also must thou testify at
Rome." And when it was day, some Jews made a conspiracy, and bound
themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor
drink until they had killed Paul. (And they were more than forty
who had made this conspiracy.) And they came to the chief priests
and the elders, and said, " We have bound ourselves with a curse,
to taste nothing until we have killed Paul. Now therefore do ye,
with the council, indicate to the commandant that he should bring
him down to you as if ye wished to ascertain the facts about him
more accurately; and we are ready to kill him before he shall have
come near."
But Paul's sister's son happened on them unawares, and heard
their plot; and he went into the castle, and told Paul. Then Paul
called to him one of the centurions, and said, " Take this young
man to the commandant, for he hath something to tell him." So he
took him and brought him to the commandant, and said, " Paul the
prisoner called me to him, and asked me to bring this young man to
thee, as he hath something to tell thee." Then the commandant
took his hand, and going aside by themselves, he asked him, " What
is it that thou hast to tell me? " And he said, "The Jews have
agreed together to ask thee to bring Paul down to the council to
morrow, as if to inquire somewhat more accurately concerning him.
But do not thou be persuaded by them ; for there are lying in wait
for him more than forty men of them, who have bound themselves
under a curse neither to eat nor drink until they have killed
him; and now they are ready, expecting a favorable reply from
thee." So then the commandant let the lad go, charging him, "Tell no
one that thou hast shown these things to me." And he called to
him two of the centurions, and said, " Make ready two hundred
soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and seventy horsemen, and two
hundred spearmen, at the third hour of the night; and provide
(xxiii. 11-24.)

276 ACTS OF APOSTLES
beasts to set Paul on, lo carry him safely through to Felix the gov
ernor." And he wrote a letter in this form :
"Claudius Lysias to the most illustrious governor Felix,—
health. This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be
killed by them, when I came upon them with the soldiery, and
rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen. And
wishing to ascertain the crime of which they were accusing him,
I brought him down into their council, and found him to be ac
cused only about questions of their law, but to have nothing laid
to his charge deserving of death or of imprisonment. And when
it was made known to me that there was a conspiracy against
the man, I have sent him to thee at once, also directing his
accusers to speak against him before thee."
So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and
brought him by night to Antipatris; but on the morrow they left the
horsemen to go on with him, and returned to the castle ; and these
came to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, and pre
sented Paul before him. And when he had read it, and had in
quired of what province he was, and had learned that he was from
Cilicia, he said, "I will hear thee fully when thine accusers also
have come." And he commanded that he be kept under guard in
Herod's palace.
Then after five days the high-priest Ananias came down, with
some of the elders, and an attorney, one Tertullus; and they pre
sented an accusation to the governor against Paul. And Paul hav
ing been called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying:
" Since we are enjoying much peace through thee, and reforms
have come to this nation through thy forethought, in every way and
everywhere, we accept it, most illustrious Felix, with all thankful
ness. But, that I may not hinder thee further, I entreat thee to
listen to us briefly in thy reasonableness. For we have found this
man a pest, and an inciter of sedition among all the Jews through-
( xxiii. 25 — xxiv. 5.)

ACTS OF APOSTLES 277
out the world, and a leader of the sect of the Nazarenes: who also
attempted to desecrate the temple : whom we seized, and would have
judged him in accordance with our law; but the commandant
Lysias came, and with great violence took him away out of our
hands, commanding his accusers to come before thee: by ex
amining him thyself, thou shalt be able to ascertain from
him concerning all these things of which we accuse him." And
the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming that these things
were so.
Then, the governor having nodded to him to speak, Paul an
swered :
" Since I know that thou hast been for many years a judge to
this nation, I do cheerfully defend myself. For it is in thy power
to ascertain that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to
Jerusalem to worship; and neither did they find me disputing with
any one in the temple, nor attracting the attention of a crowd either
in the synagogues or in the city. Nor are they able to prove to thee
the things of which they are now accusing me. But I acknowledge
this to thee, that according to the Way which they call a Sect, so do
I worship the God of my fathers, believing all things that are ac
cording to the Law and are written in the Prophets ; having a hope
toward God, which these also themselves entertain, that there shall
be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous. In
this thing also do I take pains, — to have a clear conscience toward
God and toward men, always. Now after some years I came to
bring benefactions to my nation, and to make offerings : in doing
which they found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, nor
with any disorder: but some Jews from Asia — who ought to
have been here before thee and accuse me, if they had anything
against me. Or, let these men themselves say, what wrong
doing they found when I stood before the council, unless for
this one word that I cried as I was standing among them, ' Con
cerning a resurrection of the dead I am being tried before you
this day.'"
But Felix, that he might learn more accurately concerning the
(xxiv. 6-22.)

278 ACTS OF APOSTLES
Wdoy, put them off, saying," "When Lysias the commandant shall
have come down, I will adjudge your matter." And he gave orders
to the centurion to guard him, and to let him have indulgence, and
not to hinder any one of his friends from ministering to him.
Then after a few days, Felix, being present with Drusilla his
wife, who was a Jewess, sent for Paul, and heard him concerning
the Faith in Christ Jesus. And as he discoursed concerning right
eousness, and self-control, and the coming judgment, Felix became
alarmed, and answered, "Go away for the present; and when I find
a convenient time, I will send for thee." At the same time he
hoped that money would be given him by Paul ; and for this reason
he sent for him oftener, and conversed with him.
And when two years had passed, Felix was succeeded by Porcius
Festus; and as he wished to win favor with the Jews, he left Paul
bound. Then when Festus had entered upon his province, after three
days he went up from Caesarea to Jerusalem. And the chief priests
and the principal men of the Jews made a complaint to him against
Paul ; and they entreated him that he would send for him to Jerusa
lem: (seeking advantage against Paul, for they were plotting to
kill him on the road.) But Festus answered, that Paul was kept in
custody at Caesarea, and that he himself was about to go thither
very soon. " Let those, therefore," said he, " who are of authority
among you, go down with me; and if there is anything wrong in
the man, let them accuse him."
And after spending not more than eight or ten days among them,
he went down to Caesarea; and on the next day, he took his seat on
the tribunal, and commanded Paul to be brought. And when he
appeared, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood around
him, and brought against him many and heavy charges, which they
were unable to prove : while Paul said, by way of defense, " Neither
(xxiv. 23 — xxv. 8.)

a Or, saying: " When I have learned more accurately concerning thc Way,
and when Lysias," etc.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 27P
against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Cae
sar, have I done any wrong." Then Festus, desiring to gain favor
with the Jews, answered Paul, saying, " Art thou willing to go up to
Jerusalem, and there be tried concerning these things before me? "
But Paul said, " I am standing before Caesar's tribunal, where I
ought to be tried : I have wronged the Jews in not a single thing, as
thou also knowest very well. For if I were a wrong-doer, and had
done anything deserving of death, I refuse not to die ; but if there
is nothing in the things of which these are accusing me, no one hath
power to give me up to please them. I appeal to Caesar." Then
Festus, after conferring with the council, answered, " Thou hast
appealed to Caesar: to Caesar thou shalt go."
Now when some days had passed, Agrippa the king and Bernice
arrived at Caesarea, having come to greet Festus. And as they
were spending many days there, Festus laid Paul's case before the
king, saying: "There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix;
about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the
elders of the Jews made complaint, asking for sentence against him.
To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the Romans to
give up any man as a favor, before the accused have the accusers
face to face, and be given opportunity of defense concerning the ac
cusation. And so, on their coming together here, I made no delay,
but on the next day sat on the tribunal, and commanded the man to
be brought forward : concerning whom the accusers, having taken
their stand, brought not a single charge of such wicked things as I
had supposed, but had certain questions with him of their own relig
ion," and about one Jesus, a dead man, whom Paul declared to be
living. But I, being perplexed in regard to inquiry concerning
these things, asked him if he was willing to go to Jerusalem and
there be tried concerning these matters. But Paul having appealed
to be reserved for the decision of the emperor, I commanded him to
be kept in custody until I should send him to Caesar." Then
(xxv. 9-22.)

1 Gr. , demon-worship.

280 ACTS OF APOSTLES
Agrippa said to Festus, "I would like also to hear the man myself."
" To-morrow," said he, " thou shalt hear him."
So on the morrow, Agrippa having come, and Bernice, with great
display, and having come into the hall of audience, with the mili
tary commanders and men of distinction of the city, at the command
of Festus Paul was brought in. And Festus said: "King Agrippa,
and all ye men who are present with us, ye behold this man, con
cerning whom all the multitude of the Jews, both at Jerusalem and
here, plead with me, crying out that he ought to live no longer. But
I found that he had done nothing deserving of death ; and as he had
himself appealed to the emperor, I decided to send him : concerning
whom I have nothing definite to write to my lord. Wherefore I
have brought him forth before you, and especially before thee, king
Agrippa, that, an examination being made, I may have something
to write. For it seemeth to me an irrational thing, to send a pris
oner, and not to specify the charges against him."
Then Agrippa said to Paul, "Thou art permitted to speak for
thyself." Then Paul, stretching out his hand, made his defense:
" King Agrippa, I think myself fortunate, that I am to defend
myself before thee this day concerning all the things of which I am
accused by the Jews : especially as thou art well acquainted with all
the observances and questions that are among the Jews : wherefore
I pray thee to listen to me patiently. My manner of life, then, from
my youth, which was from the first among my own nation and at Je
rusalem, all the Jews know; for they have known me from the first,
if they are willing to testify, that I lived in accordance with the
strictest sect of our ceremonial, — a Pharisee. And now I am
standing to be tried on account of a hope of the promise that was
from God to our fathers, to which our twelve tribes, unremittingly
worshiping day and night, hope to attain ; and concerning this hope
I am accused by the Jews. O king, why is it judged an incredible
thing with you, that God should raise the dead? I indeed thought
with myself, that I ought to do many things in opposition to the
name of Jesus the Nazarene; which I also did in Jerusalem; and I
( xxv. 23 — xxvi. \o. )

ACTS OF APOSTLES 281
not only shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received
authority from the chief priests, but when they were put to death, I
gave my vote against them. And I punished them often in all the
synagogues, and tried to compel them to revile him ; and being ex
ceedingly enraged against them, I pursued them even to foreign
cities. On which errands as I was journeying toward Damascus,
with the authority and commission of the chief priests, at midday,
O king, on the road, I saw a light from heaven, above the brightness
of the sun, shining around me and those who were journeying with
me. And when we had all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice say
ing to me in the Hebrew language, ' Saul 1 Saul ! why dost thou
persecute me ? it is hard for thee to kick against goads.' And I
said, 'Who art thou, Sir?' And the Lord said: 'I am Jesus,
whom thou art persecuting. But arise, and stand upon thy feet :
for I have appeared to thee for this purpose, to prepare thee to be
a minister and a witness of what thou hast seen, and of the
things wherein I will show myself to thee : rescuing thee from
the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom I send thee, to open
their eyes, so that they may turn from darkness to light, and
from the power of Satan unto God ; that they may receive re
mission of sins, and an inheritance among those who have been
purified by faith toward me.' Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was
not disobedient to the heavenly vision, but declared to those at
Damascus first, and then at Jerusalem, and in all the country of
Judea, also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God,
doing works worthy of their repentance. On this account the Jews
seized me in the temple, and attempted to kill me. But having
received protection from God, I continue until this day, testifying
both to small and to great, saying nothing except what both the
prophets and Moses had said should come to pass, if the Messiah
should be subjected to suffering, if he as first of the resurrection of
the dead should proclaim light both to this people and to the
Gentiles." And as he thus made his defense, Festus said with a loud voice,
(xxvi. 11-24.)

282 ACTS OF APOSTLES
" Paul, thou art crazy : much study doth make thee crazy." But
Paul said, "I am not crazy, most illustrious Festus; but am utter
ing words of truth and sanity. For the king knoweth about these
things, before whom I speak freely : for I am persuaded that none
of these things is hidden from him ; for this hath not been done in
a corner. King Agrippa, dost thou believe the prophets? I know
that thou believest." Then Agrippa said to Paul, "Thou art per
suading thyself that with little effort thou canst make me a Chris
tian ! " And Paul said, " I could wish before God, that whether
with little effort or with much, not thou only, but also all that are
hearing me this day, might become such as I am, except these
chains." Then the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and those
who were sitting with them; and when they had withdrawn, they
conversed with one another, saying, " This man is doing nothing
deserving of death or of imprisonment." And Agrippa said to Fes
tus, "This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not ap
pealed to Csesar."
And when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, Paul
and some other prisoners were delivered to a centurion named Ju
lius, of the imperial cohort." And we embarked on a ship of Ad-
ramyttium, that was about to sail to places on the coast of Asia,
and put to sea, — Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being
with us.
And the next day we came to Sidon ; and Julius treated Paul
kindly, and permitted him to go to his friends to be entertained.11
And having put to sea, we sailed close by Cyprus, because the winds
were contrary. And when we had sailed across the sea which ad
joins Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
And the centurion, finding there a ship of Alexandria sailing for
Italy, put us on board. And when we had sailed slowly many days,
and had come with difficulty opposite to Cnidus, the wind not per-
(xxvi. 25 — xxvii. 7.)

a Or. regiment. b Gr. , to receive attention.

ACTS OF APOSTLES 283
mitting us to get there, we sailed close by Crete, opposite Salmone;
and coasting along it with difficulty, we came to a place called Fair
Harbors, near which was the city of Lasea.
And having been there a long time, and until navigation had
become dangerous, (because the time of the Fast had already
passed,) Paul advised them, saying, " Sirs, I perceive that the voy
age is likely to be with injury and much loss, not only of the cargo
and the ship, but also of our lives." But the centurion gave heed
to the ship-master and to the owner of the ship, rather than to what
was said by Paul. And because the harbor was not well situated
for wintering, the most of them advised to put to sea from that place,
if somehow they might be able to reach Phenix, to winter there :
( a harbor of Crete, looking toward the northwest and southwest.)
And when the south wind blew gently, thinking they had obtained
their purpose, they weighed anchor, and sailed close along the Cre
tan shore. But not long after, there rushed down from it a violent
northeast wind ( called Euraquilo) ; and the ship being caught by
the wind and not being able to withstand it, we yielded to it, and
were driven along. And running under the lee of a little island
called Cauda, we were able with difficulty to secure the boat; and
when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, binding the ship with
cables; and fearing lest they should be cast away upon the Syrtis
quicksands, they lowered the rigging, and so were driven.
And as we were violently tempest-tossed, the next day they be
gan to throw cargo overboard; and the third day they threw off with
their own hands the movables of the ship. And as neither sun nor
stars shone upon us for many days more, and no small tempest lay
on us, all remaining hope of our being saved was taken away.
And after long-continued fasting, then Paul stood up in the
midst of them, and said : " O men, ye ought to have taken my ad
vice, and not to have set sail from Crete, and brought upon your
selves this injury and loss. But now I exhort you to be of good
cheer, for there shall be no loss of life among you, only of the ship.
For there stood by me this night, an angel of the God whose I am
and whom I serve, saying, ' Fear not, Paul 1 thou must stand be-
( xxvii. 8-24.)

284 ACTS OF APOSTLES
fore Caesar ; and behold, God hath granted thee as a favor all
those who are sailing with thee.' Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer; for I trust God, that it shall be even as it hath been told me.
But we must be cast away upon a certain island."
iVnd when the fourteenth night had come, and we were being
driven back and forth in the sea of Adrias, about midnight the sail
ors surmised that we were approaching land ; and they sounded, and
found twenty fathoms; and when they had gone a little farther, they
sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms; and fearing lest we
should be cast upon rocks, they threw out four anchors from the
stern, and earnestly wished that day would come. And as the sail
ors were attempting to abandon the ship, and had lowered the boat
into the sea, under pretense that they were about to lay out anchors
from the prow, Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers,
"Unless these remain in the ship, ye cannot be saved." Then the
soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let it go adrift.
And while the day was coming on, Paul urged them all to take
food, saying: "To-day is the fourteenth day that ye await and con
tinue fasting, having taken nothing. Wherefore I entreat you to
take some food, for this is for your welfare ; for not a hair shall be
lost from the head of any one of you." And having said this, he
took a loaf, and gave thanks to God in the presence of them all ;
and he broke it, and began to eat. Then all became encouraged,
and themselves also took food. And we were in all, in the ship,
seventy-six souls. And when they had eaten enough, they lightened
the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea.
And when it became daylight, they did not recognize the land;
but they perceived a bay with a beach, and consulted whether they
might not be able to run the ship aground upon it. And so, casting
loose the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time unfas
tening the bands of the rudders; and hoisting the foresail to the
breeze, they headed the ship toward the beach. But happening
upon a bar between two currents, they ran the ship aground ; and
the prow stuck fast and remained immovable, but the stern began to
be broken by the violence of the waves. And the soldiers proposed
(xxvii. 25-42 )

ACTS OF APOSTLES 285
to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim off and escape.
But the centurion, wishing to save Paul, kept them from their pur
pose, and commanded that those who could swim should first throw
themselves overboard, and get to land; and the rest, some on planks,
and some on other things from the ship. And so all were brought
safely to the land.
And when we were saved, then we learned that the island was
called Melita." And the natives showed us no common kindness;
for they kindled a fire, and welcomed us all,- because of the rain that
still continued, and on account of the cold. And when Paul had
gathered a quantity of dry sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper
came out by reason of the heat, and fastened itself on his hand.
And when the natives saw the reptile hanging from his hand, they
said to one another, " No doubt this man is a murderer, whom,
though he hath been saved from the sea, yet Justice doth not permit
to live." However, he shook off the reptile into the fire, and
suffered no harm. But they were expecting that he would have
swollen, or have fallen down dead suddenly; but as they waited a
long time, and saw that no harm came to him, they changed their
minds, and said that he was a god.
Now in the neighborhood of that place there were lands belong
ing to the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who
received us, and entertained us three days in a friendly manner.
Now it happened that the father of Publius was lying in bed, sick
with fever and dysentery ; to whom Paul went in, and having prayed,
he laid his hands on him and cured him. And because this was
done, the rest who had diseases in the island came and were cured.
And they honored us with many honors; and when we sailed, they
furnished to us such things as we needed.
Then after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria
that had wintered at the island, whose figurehead was the Twin
(xxvii. 43 — xxviii. 11.)

a Or, Melitene.

286 ACTS OF APOSTLES
Brothers. And we put in at Syracuse, and remained there three
days; from whence we made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium;
and after one day a south wind springing up, we came on the second
day to Puteoli, where we found brethren, and were urged to stay
with them seven days; and so we went toward Rome. And the
brethren there, having heard about us, came to meet us, as far as
The Market of Appius, and The Three Taverns : on seeing whom
Paul thanked God and took courage. And when we had come to
Rome, Paul was allowed to live by himself, with the soldier that
guarded him.
And it came to pass after three days, that he called together the
principal men of the Jews; and when they had come together, he
said to them: "Brethren, although I had done nothing against the
people or the institutions of our fathers, yet I was delivered up from
Jerusalem a prisoner into the hands of the Romans ; who, when they
had examined me, wished to release me, because there was in me
nothing deserving of death; but when the Jews objected, I was con
strained to appeal to Caesar; not because I had any charge to bring
against my nation. For this purpose, then, have I called for you,
to become acquainted with you, and to talk with you ; for it is on
account of the Hope of Israel that I am bound with this chain."
And they said to him : " We have neither received letters from Judea
concerning thee, nor have any of the brethren who have come here,
reported or spoken anything evil about thee. But we deem it proper
to hear from thee what thou thinkest, for as regards this Sect, it is
known to us that it is everywhere spoken against."
And having agreed with him upon a day, very many came to him
to his lodging-place ; to whom he set forth the matter, testifying the
kingdom of God, seeking to convince them concerning Jesus, both
from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets, from morning until
evening. And some were convinced by the things said, but some
were unbelieving. And disagreeing among themselves, they de
parted, after Paul had spoken one word: "Well did the Holy Spirit
speak to your fathers though Isaiah the prophet, saying: 'Go to
(xxviii. 12-26.)

ACTS OF APOSTLES 287
this people, and say, By hearing ye will hear, and shall not at
all understand ; and seeing ye will see, and shall not at all per
ceive : for the heart of this people hath become stupid, and they
hear heavily with their ears, and their eyes they have closed ;
lest possibly they should see with their eyes, and hear with their
ears, and understand with their heart, and should turn from their
ways, and I should heal them.' Be it known to you, therefore,
that this salvation is sent to the Gentiles, and they will listen."
And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and
welcomed all that came in to him, proclaiming the kingdom of God,
and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ, with all
freedom," unhindered. ( xxviii. 27-31.)

" Or, boldness.

II

LETTERS OF PAUL

To the Thessalonians (I. -II.)

To the Corinthians (I. -II.)

To the Galatians

To the Romans

To Philemon

To the Colossians

To the Ephesians

To the Philippians

To Timothy (I.)

To Titus

To Timothy (II.)

'9

FIRST LETTER OF PAUL

TO THE

THESSALONIANS

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the congregation of Thes
salonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Joy"
to you, and peace.
We b give thanks to God at all times on account of you all, mak
ing mention of you unremittingly in our prayers, remembering in
the presence of God even our Father, your work of faith and the toil
of your love, and the constancy of your hope in our Lord Jesus
Christ. And we know, beloved brethren, your being chosen by God,
because our Good-tidings hath not proved to be, as regards you, in
word only, but also with power, and with holy spirit,0 and with great
conviction : even as ye know what sort of persons we proved to be
to you for your sake. And ye became imitators of us and of the
Lord, having received the Word in much suffering, with joy from
the Holy Spirit; d so that ye became a model to all the believers in
Macedonia and in Achaia. For from you the word of the Lord hath
resounded not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but your faith toward
God hath been spread abroad everywhere, so that we have no need
(i. 1-8.)

"Or, loving-favor ; or, spiritual blessing : ( and so elsewhere.)
b Paul often uses the first person plural in speaking of himself.
c Or, the Holy Spirit. ll Or, with the joy of a holy spirit.

2p2 LETTER OF PAUL
to speak of it at all. For they themselves are telling about us, what
kind of a reception we had with you, and how ye turned to God from
idols to serve a God that is living and real, and to await his Son
from heaven, whom he raised from the dead — even Jesus, who res-
cueth us from the coming wrath.
For ye yourselves, brethren, know our coming in to you, that it
did not prove to be fruitless : on the contrary, although we had pre
viously suffered and had been shamefully abused at Philippi, as ye
know, we were bold of speech through our God, so as to speak to
you the Good-tidings of God with much earnestness." For our ex
hortation is not from error, nor from impurity, nor in deceit ; but on
the contrary, even as we have been regarded by God as worthy to be
intrusted with the Good-tidings, so we speak, not as seeking to
please men, but God, who approveth our hearts. For we have not
at any time been found speaking flattering words, ( as ye well know,)
nor with a motive of covetousness, ( God is witness,) nor as seeking
honor from men,. — neither from you nor from others, — although we
have a right to be of importance b as Christ's apostles. On the con
trary, we were found to be gentle in the midst of you, as a mother
would cherish her own children ; for we had such a fond affection
for you, that we were ready to impart to you not only the Good-
tidings of God, but even our own lives, because ye had become very
dear to us. For ye remember, brethren, our toil and hardship: that
we labored night and day, so as not to be burdensome to any of you
while we were proclaiming to you the Good-tidings of God. Your
selves are witnesses, and so is God, how holily and righteously and
blamelessly we behaved toward you that are believers: even as ye
know how, as a father doth to his own children, we exhorted each
one of you, and encouraged you, and conjured you, so that ye
should walk in a manner worthy of that God who called you into
his own kingdom and glory.
And on this account we are constantly giving thanks to God, be
cause, when ye received the word which ye heard from us, the word
(i. 9— ii. 13.)

9 Or, struggle. b Or, to use authority.

THESSALONLANS (/.) 2p3
of God, ye accepted it, not as the word of men, but as it is in truth,
the word of God, which " indeed actively worketh in you who believe.
For ye, brethren, have become copies of the congregations of God
in Christ Jesus that are in Judea ; because ye also have suffered
such things from your own countrymen as they also have done from
the Judeans; who both killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and
drove us out, and do not please God, and are enemies to all men,
seeking to hinder us from telling the Gentiles that they may be
saved, — in order to fill up the measure of their sins in every way:
but the wrath hath come upon them unto the end.b
But we, brethren, after being separated ° from you for a very
short season, (in personal presence, not in heart,) endeavored very
earnestly with great desire to see your face; for which reason we
wished to come to you, even I Paul myself, both once and twice, but
Satan hindered us. For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of boast
ing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus at his
appearing? Indeed ye are our glory and our joy.
Wherefore, when we could endure no longer, we thought it well
to be left alone at Athens, and sent Timothy, our brother and God's
ministering-servant in the Good-tidings of the Christ, that he might
make you firm and encourage you in regard to your faith, so that no
one should be made to waver by these afflictions : for ye yourselves
know that we are appointed to this; for even when we were with
you, we forewarned you that we are to suffer affliction ; as it hath
come to pass, as ye know. On this account, also, when I could en
dure no longer, I sent in order to learn about your faith, A lest possi
bly the tempter had tempted you, and so our toil should prove to be
in vain. But Timothy having just now come to us from you, and having
brought us good tidings in regard to your faith " and your love, and
that ye have a kind remembrance of us at all times, longing to see
(ii. 14 — iii. 6.)

a Or, who. b Or, to make an end of them. c Gr. , orphaned.
d Or, fidelity. e Ibid.

2p4 LETTER OF PAUL
us, even as we are longing to see you, — in consequence of this,
brethren, we are encouraged over you, in all our hardships and
afflictions, on account of your faith ; * for now we live, if ye are
stedfast in the Lord. For what thanksgiving can we render to God
concerning you, in return for all the joy with which we are rejoicing
on your account in the presence of our God, praying night and day
with exceeding earnestness that we may see your face, and may sup
ply the deficiencies of your faith?
Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, give
us a straight path to you. And may the Lord make you to increase
and overflow with love to one another and to all, even as we indeed
do toward you : in order that he may establish your hearts faultless
in holiness in the presence of our God and Father at the appearing
of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his holy ones.
Furthermore, brethren, we entreat you, and exhort you by the
Lord Jesus, that, as ye received from us how ye ought to conduct
yourselves b and to please God, even as ye are doing, that ye make
progress still more; for ye know what instructions we gave you
through the Lord Jesus.
For this is the will of God, even your entire holiness: that ye
keep yourselves from unchastity : that ye see to it that each one of
you be master of his own body in sanctity and honor, not with pas
sion of unlawful desire, ( like the nations who do not know God,)
so as not to trespass, and defraud his brother in this matter; for the
Lord is an avenger concerning all such things, as we have told you
before and adjured you. For God hath not called us for impurity,
but to be in sanctity. Wherefore, then, he that spurneth, spumeth
not a man, but God, who giveth to you his spirit,0 which is holy.
Now concerning brotherly love, ye have no need that any one
should write to you, for ye are taught of God to love one another ;
and indeed ye do this toward all the brethren in all Macedonia.
(iii. 7 — iv. io.)

s Or, fidelity. b Gr. , walk. c Or, Spirit.

THESSALONIANS (I.) 2p5
But we entreat you, brethren, that ye increase more and more, and
that ye earnestly endeavor " to lead a quiet life, and to attend to
your own affairs, and to labor with your hands, as we charged you,
that ye may conduct yourselves b becomingly toward those who are
outside, and may have need of nothing.
Now we wish you not to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those
who fall asleep, so that ye may not mourn, as do the others who have
no hope. For since we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so
also do we believe that God will, through Jesus, bring with him
those who have fallen asleep. For this we say to you in the word
of the Lord, that we who are living and survive until the appearing
of the Lord, shall by no means have an advantage c over those who
have fallen asleep. Because the Lord himself will descend from
heaven with a loud summons, with the Archangel's call, even with a
trumpet of God; d and the dead in Christ will first arise; then we
who are then living shall at the same time with them be caught up
in clouds into the air, to meet the Lord ; and so we shall be contin
ually with the Lord. So then, encourage one another with these
words. But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no
need that anything be written to you. For ye yourselves know cer
tainly, that the day of the Lord is coming in the same manner as a
robber in the night. When they may be saying, " Peace and safety,"
then unexpected destruction will come suddenly upon them, as the
birth-pang upon a woman with child; and they will by no means
escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, so that that day should
surprise you as a robber; for ye are all sons of light and sons of
day. We do not belong to night nor to darkness : so then let us not
be sleeping, as the others; but let us be awake, and keep sober.
For those who sleep, sleep in the night; and those who become
( iv. n — v. 7.)

1 Gr. , make it a point of honor. b Gr , walk. c Or, precede.
d A Hebraism for, an exceedingly loud trumpet.

2p6 LETTER OF PAUL— THESSALONIANS (/.)
drunken, are drunken in the night. But let us, since we belong to
the day, keep sober, having put on a breastplate of faith and love,
and as a helmet, the hope of salvation : for God hath not appointed
us for indulgence of appetite," but, on the contrary, to obtain salva
tion through our Lord Jesus Christ, who died on our behalf, in order
that, whether we be awake or asleep, we may live together with him.
Wherefore encourage one another, and build up one another, even
as indeed ye are doing.
Now we entreat you, brethren, to acknowledge those who labor
among you and preside over you in the Lord and admonish you, and
to give them a very high place in your love for the sake of their
work; and be in harmony among yourselves.
And we exhort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, encour
age the fainthearted, sustain the weak, be forbearing toward all.
See to it that no one return evil for evil to any, but always pursue
what is good toward one another and toward all.
Always be joyful : pray constantly : in everything give thanks :
for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus in regard to you.
Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesying. Test all
things : hold fast what is good. Keep yourselves from every form of
evil. And may the God of peace himself make you completely holy;
and may your entire spirit and soul and body be kept so as to be
blameless at the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he
that calleth you; and he will perform this.
Brethren, pray for us.
Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss.
I adjure you by the Lord, that this letter be read to all the
brethren. The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
Note. — Probably written from Corinth, about a.d. 52.
(v. 8-28.)

* Or, passion : Gr., orgee, intense feeling- of any kind.

SECOND LETTER OF PAUL

THESSALONIANS

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the congregation of Thes
salonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ : Joy "
to you, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ. We ought to be continually giving thanks to God concerning
you, brethren, even as it is becoming, because your faith is growing
more and more, and the love of every one of you all toward each
other is increasing; so that we ourselves are boasting of you among
the congregations of God, on account of your fortitude and faithful
ness in all your persecutions and in the afflictions which ye are en
during: which is an indication of the righteous judgment of God
that ye will be accounted worthy of the kingdom of God, on behalf
of which ye are suffering: for it is indeed a righteous thing with
God to repay affliction to those who afflict you, and to give relief to
you who are afflicted, in company with us, at the revelation of the
Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power, inflicting pun
ishment with flaming fire upon those who do not know God and do
not hearken to the Good-tidings of our Lord Jesus : men who shall
suffer the sentence b of eternal destruction away from the presence of
(i. 1-9.)

" See note, p. 291. " Or, judgment.

2p8 LETTER OF PAUL
the Lord and from the glory of his majesty, when he shall come in
that day, to be glorified in his saints, and to have his wonders dis
played in all who have believed; because our testimony to you was
believed. To this end we also pray continually for you, that our God will
account you worthy of your having been called, and will perfect
every desire of goodness and product of faith, with power; so that
the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and ye in him,
in accordance with the loving-favor of our God and of the Lord
Jesus Christ.
Now we entreat you, brethren, concerning the appearing of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together to him, not to be
quickly shaken out of your wits nor be disturbed, either by breath
or by word or by letter as from us, to the effect that the day of the
Lord hath already been." Let no one deceive you as to any manner;
because it will not be until the Apostasy shall have previously
come, and the Man of Lawlessness be revealed - — the Son of De
struction, who opposeth and exalteth himself against every one that
is called God or is an object of worship, so far as to seat himself in
the sanctuary of God, declaring that he himself is a god.b
Do ye not remember, that while I was with you I told you these
things ? And now ye know what restraineth until he shall be re
vealed at his own time. For the mystery is already actively at
work — the mystery of lawlessness: only there is one that is now
restraining until he shall go out of the way; and then the Lawless
One will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus shall consume c by the
breath of his mouth, and destroy by the splendor of his presence :
— even he whose appearing is according to the powerful working
of Satan, with all the might and prodigies and wonders of falsehood,
and with all the deceptiveness of iniquity toward those who are per
ishing; in consequence of which they have not received the love of
the truth for their salvation. And for this reason God will send
(i. io — ii. n.)

' Or, is just at hand " Or, is God. c Or. take away.

THESSALONIANS (II.) 2pp
upon them a strong working of delusion, so that they may believe
falsehood, in order that they all may be condemned who have not
believed the truth but have taken delight in iniquity.
But we ought to give thanks to God continually concerning you,
brethren beloved by " the Lord, because God chose you from the be
ginning11 for salvation through holiness of spirit and faith in the
truth;0 to which he called you by means of our Good-tidings, that
ye might obtain the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Accordingly,
then, brethren, stand firm, and hold fast the instructions which ye
have been taught, whether by our speech or by our letter.
And may our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father,
who hath loved us and given us eternal encouragement and a good
hope by his loving-favor, encourage your hearts and establish you
in every good work and word.
Lastly, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may
hold on its course and be glorified, even as it is with you; and that
we may be preserved from perverse d and wicked men ; ( for the
Faith doth not pertain to all men.) But God is faithful; and he
will establish you, and guard you from the Wicked One. And we
have confidence in the Lord in regard to you, that ye both are
doing and will continue to do what we direct. And may the Lord
guide your hearts into the love of God and into the stedfastness of
the Christ.
Now we charge you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, to withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh in a
disorderly manner, and not according to the instruction which ye
received from us. For ye yourselves know how ye ought to imitate
us: for we did not lead a disorderly life among you, nor did we eat
the bread of any one without pay; on the contrary, we labored night
and day with toil and hardship, in order that we might not burden
any of you: not because we have not the right, but in order that we
( ii. 12 — iii. 9.)

1 Or, in. b Or, first, c Or, true faith: Gr. , faith of truth.
d Gr. , out of place, absurd.

300 LETTER OF PAUL— THESSALONIANS (I 10)
might give ourselves to you as a model, so that ye should imitate
us. For even when we were with you we charged you, " If any one
is not willing to work, neither let him eat." For we hear that some
among you are walking in a disorderly manner, who attend to no
business, but are busybodies. Now such as these we command and
enjoin by the Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they labor, and
eat their own bread.
And ye, brethren, do not lose courage in well-doing.
If any one doth not obey our word by this letter, mark that man,
and be not intimate " with him, so that he may be made ashamed.
Yet do not regard him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
Now may the Lord of peace himself give you peace continually
in every way.
The Lord be with you all.
This salutation is by my own hand — that of Paul, which is
the sign in every letter : I write in this manner.
The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
Note. — Probably written from Corinth, about a.d. 53.
( iii. 10-18.)

1 Gr., mixed up with.

FIRST LETTER OF PAUL

CORINTHIANS

PAUL, called to be an apostle " of Jesus Christ through the will
of God, and Sosthenes the brother, to the congregation of
God that is at Corinth, — those who are sanctified through
Christ Jesus, called,b saints.0 with all in every place that call upon
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ — their Lord and ours: Joy to
you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
I thank God continually concerning you, for the loving-favor
of God which hath been given you through Christ Jesus, that in
every way ye have been made rich through him in all speech and in
all knowledge, even as the testimony of the Christ hath become es
tablished in you: so that ye are lacking in no gift, while waiting for
the revealing of our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall also make you se
cure unto the end, blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus. Faithful
is that God by whom ye have been called d into fellowship with his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Now I entreat you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divi
sions among you, but that ye be reunited together in the same mind
(i. i-io.)

'• Or, a called-apostle. b Or, invited : ( and so elsewhere. )
: Gr. , holy, or consecrated ones. d Or, invited.

302 LETTER OF PAUL
and in the same purpose. For it hath been told me concerning you,
my brethren, by the family of Chloe, that there are dissensions
among you. Now I mean this : that each one of you saith, " I am
Paul's disciple," " But I, Apollos's," " But I, Cephas's," " But I,
Christ's." Hath the Christ become divided? Hath Paul been cru
cified for you ? Or have ye been baptized unto a the name of Paul ?
I am thankful that I baptized not one of you, except Crispus and
Gaius; so that no one can say that ye were baptized unto b my own
name. And I baptized also the family of Stephanas: as to the rest,
I do not know whether I baptized any one else; for Christ did not
send me to baptize, but to declare the Good-tidings : not with wis
dom of speech, lest the cross of the Christ might be made an empty
thing. For the story of the cross is foolishness to those who are perish
ing ; but to us who are being saved, it is a power of God. For it is
written, " I will make an end of the wisdom of the wise ; and the
sagacity of the sagacious will I bring to nothing." Where is the
wise man ? where is the scholar ? c where is the debater of this age ?
Hath not God shown the foolishness of the wisdom of this world?
For, since amidd the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom
did not obtain a knowledge of God, God was pleased through the
absurdity of the proclamation e to save those who have faith. Yet
Jews demand signs, and Greeks seek for wisdom : but as for us, we
proclaim a Messiah crucified — to Jews an offense, and to Gentiles
an absurdity; but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, a
Messiah that is God's power and God's wisdom ; because the folly
of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than
men. For consider, brethren, in regard to your being called, that not
many are wise in man's estimation, not many are mighty, not many
are high-born : on the contrary, God hath chosen the foolish things
of the world, that he might put to shame those who are wise ; and
(i. 1 1-27.)

" Or, into. b Ibid. '¦ Gr., the man of letters. A Or, in.
K Or, the thing proclaimed.

CORINTHIANS (I.) 303
God hath chosen the weak things of the world, that he might put to
shame the things that are strong ; and God hath chosen the ignoble "
things of the world, and the things that are despised, also the things
that are not, that he might bring to nothing the things that are; so
that no man should boast himself in the presence of God. But it is
from him that ye are in Christ Jesus, who hath become to us from
God, wisdom, as well as righteousness, and holiness, and redemp
tion; that it might be as it is written, "He that boasteth in the
Lord, let him boast."
And when I came to you, brethren, I did not come with superior
eloquence or wisdom, declaring to you the mystery b of God. For I
determined not to know anything while among you, except Jesus as
Messiah, and him, crucified. And I came to be, with regard to you,
in weakness, and in fear, and in much timidity; and my speech and
my proclamation were not with persuasive words of human wisdom,
but with manifestation of spirit0 and of power; in order that your
trust should not be in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.
We do speak wisdom, however, among the full-grown : yet not a
wisdom of this age, nor of the great ones of this age, that are being
brought to nothing ; but we are speaking God's wisdom in a mystery
that hath been kept hidden, which God appointed ages ago for our
glory : which not one of the great ones of this world understood,
( for if they had understood it, they would not have crucified the
Lord of glory;) but on the contrary, as it is written, "Things
which eye hath not seen, and ear hath not heard, and which have
not occurred to d the mind of man, what great e things God hath
prepared for those who love him." For God hath made revelation
to us through the spirit ; for the spirit searcheth out all things, even
the depths of God. For who among men understandeth the things
of the man, but the spirit of the man that is within him? So also
no one understandeth the things of God, but the spirit that is from
(i. 28 — ii. n.)

* Gr. , low-born. " Or, testimony ( according to some MSS.)
: Or. the Spirit. d Gr. , come up upon. e Or, how many

304 LETTER OF PAUL
God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the
spirit that is from God; that we might understand the things that
are bestowed upon us as a free gift from God : which things we also
speak, not in words taught by human wisdom, but in words taught
by spirit, interpreting spiritual things with spiritual words." Now
the unspiritual b man doth not receive the things that belong to the
sprit that is from God, for they are foolishness to him ; and he can
not understand them, because they are spiritually searched out. But
he that is spiritual searcheth out all things : yet he himself is
searched by no one. For, "Who hath learned the mind of the
Lord, that he may instruct him? " But as for us, we have the
mind of Christ.
Yet, brethren, I have not been able to speak to you as to spirit
ual men, but as to unspiritual,0 as to babes in Christ. I fed you
with milk, not with solid food, for ye were not yet strong enough.
And not even now are ye strong enough; for ye are still unspiritual.
For whereas there are among you jealousy and strife, are ye not un
spiritual, and walking after the manner of men? For when one
saith, " I am Paul's," and another, " I am Apollos's," are ye not
mere men? What then is Apollos? and what is Paul? Ministering-
servants, through whom ye believed; and as the Lord gave to each.
I planted; Apollos watered; but God caused to grow. So that
neither is he that planteth anything, nor he that watereth, but he
that causeth to grow — God. Now he that planteth and he that wa
tereth are as one; but each shall receive his proper wages according
to his own labor. For we are God's fellow-laborers: ye are God's
grain-field/ God's building.
According to the gift from God that was bestowed upon me, as
a skilful master-builder I laid a foundation, but another buildeth
thereon. But let each one take heed how he buildeth thereon. For
no one can lay a foundation other than that which hath been laid,
which is Jesus Christ. But if any one buildeth upon this founda-
( ii. 12 — iii. 12.)

* This clause is obscure. b Or, merely intellectual.
c Gr. , fleshly : ( and so elsewhere.) J Gr. , farm.

CORfNTHfANS (I.) 305
tion gold, silver, costly stones, timber, earth, straw, each one's work
will become manifest, for that day will make it known, because it
is then revealed by fire; and of what kind each man's work is, the
fire will test it. If any man's work which he hath built thereon
shall endure, he shall receive his reward." If any man's work shall
be burned up, he shall suffer loss; yet he himself shall be saved,
but as if through fire.
Do ye not know that ye are a sanctuary of God? and that the
Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any one shall ruin b the sanctu
ary of God, him shall God bring to ruin : ° for the sanctuary of God
is hallowed; and such are ye.
Let no one deceive himself. If any one among you thinketh
that he is wise in this age, let him become a fool, that he may be
come wise ; for the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
For it is written, " He taketh d the wise with their own cunning : "
and again, " The Lord knoweth the reasonings e of the wise, that
they are worthless." f So then let no one boast in men. For all
things are yours : whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world,
or life, or death, or things that are now, or things that are to be, — all
are yours; but ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's.
Let a man regard us as ministenng-servants of Christ, and stew
ards of mysteries of God. ( Here, by the way, search is made
among stewards in order that a faithful one may be found.) But to
me it is of very little consequence that I should be judged e by you
or by a human tribunal : indeed, I do not judge myself. Though I
am not conscious of anything against myself, yet by this I am not
vindicated; but he that judgeth me'1 is the Lord. So then, judge
nothing before the time, until the Lord shall come; for he will both
bring to light the secret things of the darkness, and make manifest
(iii. 13— iv. 5.)

"Gr., wages. b Gr., spoil. c Ibid. d Gr. , catcheth.
* Or, arguings. f Or, shallow. e Or, called to account.
'' Or, calleth me to account.

306 LETTER OF PAUL
the purposes of the hearts ; and then due approval shall come to
each one from God.
Now, brethren, I am applying these things figuratively to myself
and Apollos for your sake ; that by us ye might learn this, not to go
beyond what is written, lest any be puffed up in favor of one against
another. For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what
hast thou, that thou didst not receive ? But if thou didst receive it,
why dost thou boast, as if thou hadst not received it? Ye have
already become full ! " ye have already become rich ! ye have be
come kings without our help! ( yes, indeed, I wish that ye had be
come kings, that we also might be kings together with you.)
For, I think, God hath exhibited us the apostles as lowest as
those sentenced to death; for we have become a public show to the
universe — both to angels and to men. We are foolish on account
of Christ, but ye are wise through Christ! we, weak! but ye, strong!
ye, with glory ! but we, without honor ! Even to this present hour
we are hungry and thirsty, and are naked, and are knocked about, b
and are homeless; and we toil, working with our own hands: re
viled, we bless; persecuted, we endure; defamed, we entreat: we
have become like the refuse of the world, the scrapings of all things,
until now.
I am not writing these things to make you ashamed, but as ad
monishing my beloved children. For though ye had tens of thou
sands of teachers0 in Christ, yet ye would not have many fathers;
for I myself was your father in Christ Jesus by means of the Good-
tidings. Therefore I entreat you, become imitators of me. For
this purpose I have sent to you Timothy, who is my beloved and
faithful child in the Lord, that he may remind you of my ways in
Christ Jesus, as I teach everywhere in every congregation.
Now some are puffed up, as though I were not coming to you.
But I will come to you very soon, if the Lord will ; and I will know,
not the speech d of those who are puffed up, but the power ; for the
(iv. 6-20.)

• Gr. , satiated. b Gr., cuffed. c Gr. , pedagogues . that is, child-leaders.
d Or, talk.

CORINTHIANS (I.) 307
kingdom of God is not in speech," but in power. What do ye wish?
Shall I come to you with a rod, or with love, and a spirit of gentle
ness? It is actually reported that there is unchastity among you, and
such unchastity as is not even among the unbelievers,1' that one
hath his father's wife. And ye are puffed up, and have not rather
mourned, so that he who had done this deed should have been cast
out from among you. For I indeed, though absent in body, but
present in spirit, have already, as if present, given judgment upon
him who hath done this, in the name of the Lord Jesus ; that ye,
being assembled together, with my spirit, with the authority of our
Lord Jesus, should deliver over such a one to Satan for the destruc
tion of the fleshly appetites, that the spirit may be saved in the day
of the Lord.
Your boasting is not a seemly thing. Do ye not know, that a
little leaven leaveneth the whole mass? Purify yourselves from the
old leaven, that ye may be a new mass, even as unleavened. For
our Paschal Lamb hath been sacrificed — even Christ: so then let
us keep festival, not with old leaven, but with the unleavened bread
of purity and truth.
I wrote in the letter to you not to be intimate " with the un
chaste : ( not absolutely the unchaste of this world, or the covetous
and the rapacious, or idolaters; for then it would be necessary to go
out of the world : ) but now I write to you not to be intimate, if any
man who is called a brother be unchaste, or covetous, or an idolater,
or a reviler, or a drunkard, or rapacious,— with such a one not even
to eat. For what doth it concern me to judge those who are out
side ? Do not ye judge those who are within, while God judgeth
those who are outside ? Put out that wicked man from among your
selves. How doth any one of you, having a case against another, dare
to go to law before the unrighteous, and not before the saints ? Do
( iv. 21 — vi. 2.)

Or, talk. bGr., Gentiles. c Gr., mixed uf with

308 LETTER OF PAUL
ye not know, that the saints shall judge the world? and since the
world is to be judged by you, are ye unfit to decide small disputes?
Do ye not know, that we shall judge angels? why not then things
pertaining to this life ? If then ye have cases to judge of things
pertaining to this life, do ye set those to judge who are least es
teemed in the congregation ? I say this to make you ashamed. Is
it so, that there is not among you one wise man who is competent to
decide" between brother and brother? but brother goeth to law with
brother, and that before unbelievers!
Now indeed it is altogether a fault with you, that ye have law
suits with one another. Why not rather suffer injustice? Why not
rather be defrauded ? On the contrary, ye yourselves do injustice,
and defraud even your brethren. Do ye not know, that the unright
eous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived:
neither the unchaste, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor self-abusers,
nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers,
nor rapacious men, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such
were some of you ; but ye have been washed,b but ye have been con
secrated, but ye have been made righteous, through the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.
All things are allowable for me; but not all things are profita
ble. All things are allowable for me; but I will not be brought
under the power of anything. Foods are for the stomach, and the
stomach is for foods; but God will make an end of both it and
them. Besides, the body is not for unchastity, but for the Lord;
and the Lord is for the body : and God both raised up the Lord, and
will raise us up through his power. Do ye not know, that your
bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take away the members
of Christ, and make them members of a harlot? By no means. Do
ye not know, that he who joineth himself to a harlot is one body
with her? For it is said, " The two shall become one flesh." But
he that joineth himself to the Lord is one spirit with him. Flee
(vi. 3-18.)

a Or, arbitrate. b Gr. , have washed yourselves.

CORINTHIANS (I.) 3op
from unchastity. Every other sin that a man may commit is outside
the body; but he that committeth unchastity sinneth against his
own body. Do ye not know, that your body is a sanctuary of the
Holy Spirit which is within you, which ye have from God? and
that ye are not your own, for ye have been bought at a cost?
Wherefore, glorify God with your body.
Now, as to the things concerning which ye wrote. It is well for
a man to remain unmarried. But, on account of the prevailing
immorality, let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have
her own husband. Let the husband render to the wife her due, and
likewise the wife to the husband. The wife hath not a right over
her own body, but the husband; and likewise also the husband hath
not a right over his own body, but the wife. Deprive not one an
other, unless it may be by mutual consent for a time, that ye may
give attention to prayer, and may be together again, that Satan may
not tempt you through your want of self-control. But I say this by
way of allowance, not by way of injunction. For I wish that all
men were also as I myself. But each one hath his own special gift
from God — one this, another that
But I say to the unmarried and to the widows, it is well for them
if they should remain even as I am. But if they have not self-
control, let them marry ; for it is better to marry than to be inflamed.
And to the married I give charge, ( not I, but the Lord,) that the
wife do not separate from her husband; (but if she have actually
separated, let her remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to her
husband ; ) and that the husband do not send away his wife.
But to the rest say I, ( not the Lord,) If any brother hath for a
wife an unbeliever, and she herself is content to live with him, let
him not send her away. And whatever woman hath for a husband
an unbeliever, and he himself is content to live with her, let her not
leave her husband. For the husband who is an unbeliever is hal
lowed by means of the wife; and the wife who is an unbeliever is
hallowed by means of the husband : since otherwise your children
would be unclean, but now they are hallowed. Yet if the unbeliever
(vi. 19— vii. 15.)

310 LETTER OF PAUL
separate himself, let him be separated ; the brother or the sister is
not under bondage in such cases ; for God hath called you to be in
peace. For how dost thou know, O wife, whether thou shalt save
thy husband ? or how dost thou know, O husband, whether thou shalt
save thy wife? Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each one, as
God hath called each one, so let him live."
And so I direct in all the congregations.
Hath one been called being circumcised ? Let him not become
as if uncircumcised. Hath one been called while in uncircumci
sion ? Let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and
uncircumcision is nothing; but keeping the commandments of God
is everything. Let each one continue in that condition in which he
was called. Wert thou called, being a bond-servant? Care not for
it; yet if thou canst become free, take it rather. For the bond
servant who was called in the Lord, is the Lord's freedman. Like
wise, the freeman who is called, is the Lord's bond-servant. Ye
have been bought at a cost: become not slaves of men. Brethren,
let each one, in whatever condition he was called, continue therein,
with God.
Now concerning the maidens I have no commandment of the
Lord ; but I give my opinion, as having been favored by the Lord
to be trustworthy. I consider, then, that this is a good thing on
account of the present distress, that it is a good thing for a man to
be even as he is. Art thou bound to a wife? Seek not to be re
leased. Art thou free from a wife? Seek not a wife. But even if
thou shouldst marry, thou hast not done wrong; and if a maiden
marry, she hath not done wrong. Yet such will have trouble in this
life; and I desire to spare you.
And this I say, brethren, the time that remaineth is short: so
that those who have wives should be as if having none ; and those
who weep, as if not weeping; and those who rejoice, as if not rejoic-
( vii. 16-30.)
a Gr. , walk.

CORINTHIANS (/.) 311
ing; and those who buy, as if not possessing; and those who use
the world, as not using it to the full : for the present state of this
world is about to pass away, and I desire that ye should be free from
anxieties. He that is unmarried is solicitous about the things of
the Lord, how he may please the Lord. But he that is married is
solicitous about the things of the world, how he may please his wife,
and is distracted. Also, the unmarried woman, even the maiden, is
solicitous about the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in
body and in spirit; but she that is married is solicitous about the
things of the world, how she may please her husband.
Now I am saying this for your own benefit: not that I may put
constraint " upon you, but for that which is becoming, and for your
devotedness to the Lord with undivided attention. But if any one
thinketh that he is behaving unbecomingly toward his daughter, and
she be past her youth, and it so becometh due, let him do what he
will, he doeth no wrong, let her marry. But he that standeth firm
in his mind, not having necessity, but hath power in respect to his
own will, and hath determined this in his own mind, to keep his
daughter, will do well. So then indeed, he that giveth his daughter
in marriage doeth well ; but he that doth not give her in marriage
doeth better.
A wife is bound for so long time as her husband liveth ; but if
her husband have died, she is free to be married to whom she will
— only in the Lord. But she is more blessed if she continue as she
is, according to my opinion ; and I think also that I have the Spirit b
of God. Now concerning things sacrificed to idols, we know that we all
have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but love buildeth up. If
any one thinketh that he hath come to know anything, he knoweth
not yet as he ought to know ; but if any one loveth God, the same is
known by him. Therefore, concerning the eating of things sacri
ficed to idols : we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and
(vii. 31 — viii. 4.)

" Gr. , cast a noose. b Or, a spirit.

312 LETTER OF PAUL
that no one is God, except One. For though there are what are
called gods, whether in heaven or upon earth, ( as there are many
gods and many lords,) yet to us there is One God, the Father, from
whom are all things, and we for him ; and one Master, Jesus Christ,
through whom are all things, and we through him. But this knowl
edge is not in all men; for some, from being accustomed until now
to the idol, eat as a thing sacrificed to an idol; and their conscience,
being weak, is defiled.
But food will not bring us near to God: for if we eat not, we do
not come short ; and if we eat, we do not exceed. But take care, lest
possibly this privilege of yours become a stumbling-block to those
who are weak. For if some one should see thee ( who hast knowl
edge ) at table in an idol's temple, will not his conscience, if he is
weak, be encouraged to eat things as sacrificed to idols? and so he
that is weak be destroyed through thy knowledge ? ¦ — the brother for
whose sake Christ died! And in sinning thus against the brethren,
and wounding their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. Where
fore, if food maketh my brother to stumble, I will eat no flesh for
evermore, lest I make my brother to stumble.
Am I not a free man? Am I not an apostle? Have not I seen
Jesus Christ our Lord ? Are not ye my work in the Lord ? If I am
not an apostle to others, yet surely I am to you ; for ye are the seal
of my apostleship in the Lord. ( This is my answer to those who
are calling me to account.)
Have not I a right to eat and to drink? Have not I a right to
lead about a sister " as a wife, as well as the rest of the apostles, and
the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? Or, as to myself and Barna
bas — have we no right at all, except to labor ? Who ever serveth
as a soldier at his own cost? Who planteth a vineyard, and doth
not eat its fruit? Who tendeth a herd, and doth not partake of the
milk of the herd?
Am I saying these things as a man? Doth not the Law also say
( viii. 5 — ix. 8.)

That is, a believer in Christ.

CORINTHIANS (I.) 313
the same? For it is written in the law of Moses, " Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox while he is treading out the grain." Is it for the
oxen that God careth? or doth he say this entirely on our account?
On our account it was written; because he that ploweth ought to
plow with hope; also he that thresheth ought to do so with hope of
partaking. Since we have sown to you the things of the spirit, is it
a great thing if we shall reap from you the things of the body? If
others partake of 'lis right over you, do not we still more? Never
theless, we have not used this right; but we endure all things, that
we may not cause any hindrance to the Good-tidings of the Christ.
Do ye not know, that they who conduct the sacred rites eat of
the things of the temple? that they who attend at the altar share
with the altar? So also hath the Lord appointed, that they who
proclaim the Good-tidings should have their living from the Good-
tidings. But I have availed myself of none of these things; and I
have not written these things in order that it should be so done in
my case; for it would be well for me to die, rather than that any
one should make my ground of boasting empty. For if I declare
the Good-tidings, it is nothing for me to boast of; for a necessity is
laid upon me; for alas for me if I do not declare the Good-tidings!
For if I do this of my own choice, I receive wages ; but if against
my choice, I am intrusted with a stewardship. What then is my
wages? That in declaring the Good-tidings I may make the mes
sage free of cost, so as not to use fully my right in the Good-tidings.
Yet, though being free from all men, I have made myself a
slave " to all, that I might gain the greater number. For to Jews I
have become as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to those who are
under law, as under law, (though not being myself under law,) that
I might gain those who are under law; to those without law, as with
out law, ( not being free from the law of God, but under the law of
Christ,) that I might gain those who are without law; to the weak
I have become as weak, that I might gain the weak: I have become
all things to all men, that I may in all ways save some. And I do
(ix. 9-23.)

a Gr. , bond-servant.

314 LETTER OF PAUL
all things for the sake of the Good-tidings, that I may become a
joint-partner thereof.
Do ye not know, that they who run in a race-course all indeed
run, but one only receiveth the prize? Do ye so run, that ye may
attain. And every one who contendeth in the games, is self-con
trolled in all things. Now they do this that they may receive a
perishable crown ; but we, an imperishable. I therefore so run as
not in the dark : I am boxing, not as striking air : but I treat my
body roughly, and bring it into subjection; lest possibly, after hav
ing been a herald to others, I myself should be adjudged unworthy.
For, brethren, I wish you not to disregard " this, that our fathers
were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and were
all baptized unto Moses by the cloud and by the sea, and all ate the
same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink; for
they drank of a spiritual rock that accompanied them; and that rock
was the Christ. But with the greater part of them God was not
well-pleased; and they were struck down b in the wilderness.
Now these things came to pass as our warnings,0 so that we
should not desire evil things, as they desired; nor become idolaters,
like some of them; as it is written, " The people sat down to eat
and to drink, and rose up to sport." Nor let us commit unchas
tity, as did some of them, and fell in one day twenty -three thousand.
Nor let us provoke d the Lord, as did some of them, and were de
stroyed by the serpents. Nor do ye murmur, as some of them mur
mured, and perished by the destroyer.
Now these things happened to them by way of warning;" and
they were written down for our admonition, upon whom the consum
mations of the ages have come. So then, let him that thinketh he
standeth, take heed lest he fall. There hath no trial come upon you
except such as man is subject to; but God is faithful, and he will
(ix. 24— x. 13.)

' Gr. , ignore. b Gr. , strewn along. c Or, examples : Gr. , stamps.
d Gr., put to ihe test. ° Or, examfle.

CORINTHIANS (I.) 315
not suffer you to be tried beyond your strength, but with the trial
will also make a way of escape, so that ye may have strength to
endure it.
Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. I am speaking as to
men of sense: judge ye what I say. The cup of blessing which we
bless, is it not a partaking of the blood of the Christ? The loaf
which we break, is it not a partaking of the body of the Christ?
Because we, though many, are one loaf, one body ; for we all partake
from the one loaf.
Consider Israel by natural descent. Are not those who eat the
sacrifices sharers with the altar? What then am I saying? that a
thing sacrificed to an idol is anything? or that an idol is anything?
On the contrary, that the things which they sacrifice, they sacrifice
to demons, and not to God; and I desire you not to become partners
with demons. Ye can not drink the cup of the Lord and the cup
of demons : ye can not partake of the table of the Lord and of the
table of demons. Shall we provoke the Lord to anger? are we
stronger than he?
All things are allowable; but not all things are profitable."
All things are allowable; but not all things build up. Let no one
seek his own good, but that of others. Whatever is sold in the
market, eat, asking no question for the sake of conscience ; for,
" The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof."
If any one of the unbelievers invite you to a feast, and ye are
disposed to go, eat whatever is set before you, asking no question
for the sake of conscience. But if some one should say to you,
" This was offered in sacrifice," eat not of it, for the sake of him
that showed it, and for the sake of conscience : conscience, I say
not thine own, but that of the other; for why is my liberty judged
by another man's conscience ? If I partake with thankfulness, why
am I reproached on account of that for which I give thanks?
Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatever ye do, do all
things for the honor of God. Become not a hindrance to Jews or to
(x. 14-32.)
"Or, expedient.

3i6 LETTER OF PAUL
Greeks, or to the people " of God : even as I also seek to please all
men in all things, not seeking my own advantage, but that of the
many, that they may be saved. Become imitators of me, even as I
also am of Christ.
Now I commend you, that ye are mindful of me in all things;
and as I delivered instructions to you, that ye are holding them fast.
But I wish you to understand, that the head of every man is the
Christ ; and the head of the woman, the man ; and the head of the
Christ, God. Every man who prayeth or prophesieth with a cover
ing upon his head, dishonoreth his head. But every woman who
prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her
head ; for it is one and the same thing as if she were shaven. For
if a woman be not veiled, let her also be shorn ; but if it is a shame
for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. For a man
indeed ought not to have his head covered, since he is God's like
ness and glory ; but the woman is man's glory. For man is not
from woman, but woman from man ; and besides, man was not cre
ated for the sake of woman, but woman for the sake of man. For
this reason the woman ought to have the sign of authority on her
head, on account of the spies. b Nevertheless, neither is man apart
from woman, nor woman apart from man, in the Lord. For as the
woman is from the man, so also is the man by the woman; but all
things from God. Judge ye in yourselves: is it becoming for a
woman to pray to God unveiled? Doth not even nature itself teach
you, that if a man have long hair, it is a dishonor to him? But
if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair
was given to her as a head-dress. But if any one is disposed to
be contentious, we allow no such custom, nor yet the congregations
of God. Now in giving you this exhortation, I do not commend you, be
cause ye come together not for the better but for the worse. For in
(x. 33— xi. 18.)

'Gr., congregation. b Gr. , angeloi, i.e., messengers.

CORINTHIANS (I.) 317
the first place, I hear that when ye come together in the congrega
tion there are divisions " among you ; and I partly believe it. For
there must be parties among you, that those who are genuine may
become manifest among you. When therefore ye have come to
gether, there is no eating of the Lord's supper : for each one taketh
before others his own supper; and one is hungry, and another is
drunken. What! have ye not homes for eating and drinking? or
do ye despise the congregation of God, and put to shame those who
have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I commend you?
In this thing I do not commend you.
For I received from the Lord, that which also I delivered to you,
that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which he was being betrayed,
took a loaf, and having given thanks he broke it, and said, " This
is my body, which is broken for you : do this in order to remem
ber me." b In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying,
"This cup is the new dispensation through my blood: do this,
as often as ye drink it, in order to remember me." ° For as often
as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye proclaim the Lord's
death, — until he shall come. So that whoever shall eat the bread
or drink the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be guilty
with respect to the body and the blood of the Lord. But let a man
prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup.
For he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judgment to
himself, if he do not discern the body. For this cause many among
you are weak and sickly, and not a few are asleep. But if we
judged d ourselves, we should not be brought into judgment. But
when we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, that we may
not be condemned together with the world. So then, my brethren,
when ye come together to eat, wait upon one another. If any one is
hungry, let him eat at home, that ye come not together for condem
nation. And the other matters I will arrange when I come.
(xi. 19-34.)

1 Gr. , schisms. b Gr. , for, or, unto my remembrance.
¦ Ibid. d Or, scrutinized.

318 LETTER OF PAUL
Now concerning spiritual things, brethren, I wish you not to be
ignorant. Ye know that when ye were unbelievers," ye were led
away to these dumb idols, as ye happened to be led. Wherefore I
assure you, that no one speaking with a spirit of God, saith, Anath
ema1" Jesus ; and no one can say, Lord Jesus, except by the Holy
Spirit. Now there are distributions ° of gifts, but the same Spirit. And
there are distributions of services, but the same Master. And
there are distributions of operations, but the same God, who effi
ciently worketh all things in all. But to each one is given the im-
partation d of the Spirit for something useful. For to one is given
through the Spirit a word of wisdom ; and to another a word of
knowledge, according to the same Spirit; to another faith, by the
same Spirit; to another, gifts of healings, by the one Spirit; to an
other, works of power; to another, prophesying; to another, distin
guishing of spirits; to another, different kinds of languages; and to
another, the translation of languages. But one and the same Spirit
worketh all these, distributing to each one severally even as he
willeth. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the
members of the body, although they are many, are one body, so also
is the Christ. For by one Spirit we have all been baptized into one
body, — whether Jews or Greeks, whether bondmen or freemen, —
and have all been made to drink of one Spirit. For indeed the
body is not a single member, but many. If the foot should say,
" Because I am not a hand, I am not of the body," it is not there
fore not of the body. And if the ear should say, " Because I am not
an eye, I am not of the body,'' it is not therefore not of the body.
If the whole body were an eye, where would be the hearing? If the
whole were hearing, where would be the smelling? But now God
hath placed the members in the body, each of them severally even
as he hath been pleased to do. And if they were all a single mem-
(xii. 1-19.)

Gr. , Gentiles. b A curse, or, execration. c Gr. , divisions : (so in context)
d Or, manifestation.

CORfNTHfANS (I.) 319
ber, where would be the body ? But now there are many members,
but one body. The eye can not say to the hand, " I have no need of
thee;" nor again the head to the feet, "I have no need of you."
On the contrary, much rather, those members of the body which ap
pear to be naturally more feeble, are necessary; and those which we
think to be less honorable parts of the body, upon these we confer
more abundant honor; and our unseemly parts have more abundant
seemliness, while our seemly parts have no need. But God hath
joined the body together, giving more abundant honor to the part
that was inferior, in order that there should be no dissension in the
body, but that the members should have the same concern for one
another. So that if one member suffereth, all the members suffer
together with it; or if one member is honored, all the members
rejoice together with it.
Now ye are the body of Christ, and members each in his place.
And God hath placed men in the congregation: first, apostles;
secondly, prophets; thirdly, teachers; then, works of power; then,
gifts of healings; helpings; guidings; other languages. Not all
are apostles; not all are prophets; not all are teachers; not all do
works of power; not all have gifts of healings; not all speak in
other languages ; not all translate. But earnestly desire the greater
gifts. And yet I show you a far more excellent way. Though I speak
with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not Love, I have
become as noisy brass " or a clanging cymbal. And though I have
a gift of prophesying, and understand all the " mysteries" and all
the " science," and though I have all the faith so as to remove
mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. And though I give all
that I possess to feed others, and though I give up my body, that it
may be burned,0 and have not love, I am nothing profited.
Love is forbearing, is gentle; love is not jealous; is not boast
ful ; is not puffed up ; doth not act unbecomingly ; seeketh not its
( xii. 20 — xiii. 5.)

* Or, copper. b Some manuscripts read, that L may boast.

320 LETTER OF PAUL
own; is not easily irritated; doth not impute badness; rejoiceth not
in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth in the truth; covereth up all
things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.
Love never faileth. But whether there be prophesyings, they
shall come to an end ; whether speaking in languages, this shall
cease ; or " science," it shall be cast aside. For we know in part, and
we prophesy in part; but when that which is complete hath come,
that which is in part shall be cast aside. When I was a little child,
I talked as a little child, I thought as a little child, I reasoned as a
little child: now that I have become a man, I have cast aside the
things of a little child. For now we see as in a mirror, indistinctly ;
but then we shall see face to face: now I know in part; but then I
shall know fully, even as I shall have become fully known.
And now, Faith, Hope, Love, are abiding, — these three things:
but the greatest one of these is Love.
Follow after Love ; yet earnestly desire spiritual gifts, but espe
cially that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh in another lan
guage is not speaking to men, but to God, for no one understandeth ;
though in spirit he speaketh mysteries. But he that prophesieth
speaketh to men upbuilding and help and encouragement. He that
speaketh in another language upbuildeth himself; but he that
prophesieth upbuildeth the congregation.
I wish that ye all might speak in languages, but rather that ye
should prophesy; for he that prophesieth is superior to him that
speaketh in languages, unless he translate, so that the congregation
may receive upbuilding. But now, brethren, if I should come to
you speaking in languages, what shall I profit you, unless I shall
speak to you either with revelation, or knowledge, or prophesying,
or teaching? Just as things without life that emit sound, whether
flute or harp, if they do not give a distinction in the notes, how shall
it be known what is played or harped? For if the trumpet give an
indistinct sound, who will prepare himself for battle? So also ye,
with the tongue, unless ye utter intelligible speech, how shall it be
understood what is said? for ye will be as if speaking into the air.
( xiii. 6 — xiv. 9.)

CORINTHIANS (I.) 321
There are very many kinds of language in the world, ( and noth
ing is voiceless.) If then I know not the meaning of the language,
I shall be as a foreigner to the one that speaketh, and he that is
speaking will be as a foreigner to me. And so ye, since ye are very
desirous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound in them for the
upbuilding of the congregation.
Wherefore let him that speaketh in a foreign language, pray that
he may translate. For if I pray in a foreign language, my spirit
prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. What then? I will
pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also : I
will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding
also. Otherwise, if thou bless with the spirit, how shall he that
filleth the place of the unlearned say the Amen at thy giving of
thanks, since he doth not understand what thou art saying? For
indeed thou givest thanks well ; but the other is not upbuilded. I
thank God, I speak with languages more than all of you: yet in the
congregation I would rather speak five words with my understand
ing, that I might instruct others also, than tens of thousands of
words in a foreign language.
Brethren, do not continue to be little children in your minds :
on the contrary, in evil be babes, but in mind become full-grown.
It is written in the Law, "By men of strange languages and by
the lips of strangers I will speak to this people ; but not even
then will they listen to me, saith the Lord." So then, languages
are for a sign, not to those who believe, but to the unbelieving; but
prophesying is not for the unbelieving, but for those who believe.
If then the whole congregation have come together in one place,
and all speak in foreign languages, and there come in those who are
unlearned or unbelieving, will they not say that ye are crazy? But
if all prophesy, and there come in one who is an unbeliever or un
learned, he is reproved by all, he is called to account by all ; the
secrets of his heart become manifest; and so, falling down on his
face, he will worship God, and will report that God is certainly
among you. (xiv. 10-25.)
21

322 LETTER OF PAUL
What then, brethren ? When ye come together, every one hath
a psalm, hath an instruction, hath a revelation, hath a language,
hath an interpretation. Let all things be done in order to upbuild
ing. If any speak in a foreign language, let it be by two, or three
at the most, and in turn, and let one translate; but if there be no
translator, let him keep silent in the congregation, and speak with
himself and with God. Also let the prophets speak, two or three,
and let the rest give attention." But if something is revealed to
another who is sitting by, let the first keep silence. For ye can all
prophesy one at a time, that all may learn and all may be helped,
(and the spirits of prophets are subject to the prophets; for God is
not a God of disorder, but of peace,) as in all the congregations of
the saints.
Let your wives keep silence in the assemblies; for it is not com
mitted to them to speak in public ; but let them be subordinate, as
also saith the Law. And if they desire to inquire about anything,
let them ask their own husbands at home ; for it is immodest for a
wife to speak in a public assembly.
Was it from you that the word of God went forth? or did it
come to you alone ? If any one thinketh himself to be a prophet,
or spiritual, let him recognize what I write to you, that it is the
commandment of the Lord. But if any one disregard b this, let him
disregard.0 So then, my brethren, earnestly desire prophesying, and do not
forbid speaking in languages ; but let all things be done becomingly
and in an orderly manner.
Now, brethren, I declare to you the Good-tidings which I have
announced to you, which also ye have received, and in which ye are
established, and through which ye are being saved, (that is, by the
word which we declared to you,) if ye hold it fast ; unless indeed
ye have believed in vain. For I delivered unto you among the first
( xiv. 26 — xv. 3.)

¦ Or, discern. b Gr. , ignore. c Ibid.

CORIN THI ANS ( I. ) 323
things, what also I had received, that Christ died on account of our
sins, ( in accordance with the Writings,) and that he was buried,
and that he was raised up on the third day, ( in accordance with the
Writings ; ) and that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve ;
then he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once, ( of whom
the greater number continue until now, but some have fallen
asleep; ) then he was seen by James; then by all the apostles: and
last of all, he was seen by me also, as an untimely birth. For I am
the least of the apostles, one who is not worthy to be called an
apostle, because I persecuted the people of God. But by the loving-
favor of God I am what I am ; and his favor toward me hath not
proved to be in vain : on the contrary, I have toiled much more
than they all : yet not I, but the loving-favor of God " that is with
me. Whether then it be I or they, thus we proclaim, and thus ye
have believed.
Now since Christ is proclaimed that he hath been raised from
the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection
of the dead ? For if there is no resurrection of the dead, not even
hath Christ been raised; and if Christ hath not been raised, then
empty is our proclamation, and empty is your faith. And besides,
we are found to be false witnesses of God; because we have testified
concerning God that he raised up the Christ, whom he did not raise
up if the dead are not raised. For if the dead are not raised, not
even hath Christ been raised ; and if Christ hath not been raised,
your faith is to no purpose, ye are still in your sins. Then also
those who have fallen asleep in Christ, have perished. If we have
hope in Christ for this life merely, we are the most pitiable of all
men. But now Christ hath been raised from the dead, — the first-fruit
of those who have fallen asleep. For since through a man came
death, also through a man cometh a resurrection of the dead. For
as through the Adamb all die, so also through the Christ shall all
(xv. 4-22.)

a Or, gracious gift from God. b Or, the human nature.

324 LETTER OF PAUL
be made alive. But each in his own rank : the first-fruit, Christ ;
then, they who are the Christ's, at his appearing; afterward, the
consummation, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God even
the Father, when he shall have put an end to all rule and all author
ity and power. For he must continue to reign until he hath put all
enemies under his feet. The last enemy shall be put an end to —
death itself : for, « ' He hath put all things in subjection under his
feet." But when he shall have declared, "All things are put in
subjection," ( evidently excepting him that subjected all things to
him,) — when all things shall have been subjected to him, then also
the Son himself shall be made subject to him who made all things
subject to him, so that God may be all in all.
Otherwise what will they effect who are baptized on behalf of
the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they bap
tized on their behalf? Why also are we exposing ourselves to
danger every hour? I affirm, by the glorying in regard to you,
brethren, which I have through Christ Jesus our Lord, I am dying
day by day. If after the custom of men I fought the beasts at Ephe
sus, what doth it profit me if the dead are not raised? "Let US
eat and drink, for to-morrow we die." Be not led astray: " Evil
companionships spoil good habits." Be awake to righteousness,"
and do not go on sinning: for some have a want of knowledge of
God : ( I say this to make you ashamed.)
But some one will say, " How do the dead arise? and with what
kind of body do they come? " Foolish man! that which thou thy
self sowest doth not become alive unless it die : and what thou
sowest, thou sowest not the body that it shall become, but a mere b
grain ; it may happen to be of wheat or of some other kind, but
God giveth it a body as he hath willed, and to each kind of seed a
body of its own. Not all flesh is the same flesh; but there is one
flesh of men, and another flesh of cattle, and another flesh of birds,
and another of fishes. There are also bodies heavenly, and bodies
earthly; but the glory of the heavenly is of one kind, and that of
(xv. 23-40.)

' Gr. , become sober righteously. b Gr. , naked.

CORINTHIANS (/.) 325
the earthly is of another kind. There is one glory of the sun, and
another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; and star
differeth from star in glory.
So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corrup
tion, it ariseth in incorruptibleness : it is sown in dishonor, it ari
seth in glory : it is sown in weakness, it ariseth in power : it is sown
an animal body," it ariseth a spiritual body. As there is an animal
body,b there is also a spiritual body. So also it is written, " The
first man Adam became a living soul." The last Adam became a
life-giving spirit. Moreover, that is not first which is spiritual, but
that which is animal : afterward that which is spiritual. The first
man is from the earth, earthly : ° the second man is from heaven.
As is the earthly one, such are they also that are earthly; and as is
the heavenly d one, such are they also that are heavenly. And as
we have borne the likeness of the earthly one, we shall also bear
the likeness of the heavenly one.
Now I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood can not inherit the
kingdom of God ; and corruption doth not inherit incorruptibleness.
Behold, I tell you a mystery: Not all of us shall sleep; but we all
shall be changed, in a moment, in the winking of an eye, at the last
trumpet-sound; for a trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible
must B clothe itself with incorruptibleness, and this mortal must f
clothe itself with immortality. And when this corruptible shall
have clothed itself with incorruptibleness, and this mortal shall have
clothed itself with immortality, then shall come to pass the saying
that is written: "Death is swallowed up into victory: where, 0
death, is thy victory ? where, 0 death, is thy sting ? " Now the
sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the Law : but thanks
be to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
So then, my beloved brethren, be ye firm, unwavering, always
(xv. 41-58.)

" Gr. , soul-body. b Ibid. c Or, earth-born : Gr., made of earth: (so in context.)
d Or, heaven-born: (so in context.) e Gr. , it is necessary, that, etc.
< Ibid.

326 LETTER OF PAUL
abounding in the work of the Lord ; for we know that your toil in
the Lord is not in vain.
Now concerning the collection for the saints : as I directed to
the congregations of Galatia, so also do ye. Every first day of the
week let each one of you lay something by itself, reserving as he
may be prospered, so that no collections be made when I come.
And when I arrive, I will send those whom ye shall approve, with
letters, to carry your gifts to Jerusalem ; but if it be important that
I should go also, they shall go with me.
And I will come to you when I shall have traveled throughout
Macedonia, ( for I am about to travel through Macedonia ; ) and it
may be that I shall remain a while with you, or spend the winter,
that ye may set me forward on my journey whenever I go. For I do
not wish to see you now on the way; for I hope to remain some
time with you, if the Lord permit. But I shall continue at Ephesus
until Pentecost: for a door is opened to me, great, and favorable
for work ; and there are many opposers.
Now if Timothy should come, see that he may be with you with
out timidity ; for he is laboring in the work of the Lord, as I am :
therefore let no one despise him ; but send him forward on his jour
ney in peace, that he may come to me; for I expect him with the
brethren. And concerning brother Apollos, I urged him much to come to
you with the brethren ; but it was not at all his will to come now ;
but he will come when he shall find it convenient.
Be watchful; stand fast in the Faith; be manly; be strong.
Let all that ye do be done in love.
Now I exhort you, brethren, (ye know the family of Stephanas,
that they are the first-fruits of Achaia, and that they have set them
selves to do service to the saints,) that ye subject yourselves to such,
and to every one that is a fellow-laborer and toiler.
And I rejoice at the arrival of Stephanas and Fortunatus and
Achaicus; for they supplied the lack of your presence; for they
(xvi. 1-18.)

CORINTHIANS (I.) 327
rested my spirit ( which is also yours). Pay regard therefore to
those who are such.
The congregations of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca, with
the congregation at their house, send you many salutations in the
Lord. All the brethren salute you. Salute one another with a holy
kiss. The salutation of me Paul, by my own hand. If any one love
not the Lord, let him be an execration." Our Lord is coming.
The loving-favor of the Lord Jesus be with you. My love is with
you all who are in Christ Jesus.
Note. — Written from Ephesus, probably about a.d. 57.
(xvi. 19-24.)

' Gr. , anathema.

SECOND LETTER OF PAUL

TO THE

CORINTHIANS

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and
Timothy the brother, to the congregation of God that is in
Corinth, with all the saints that are in all Achaia : Joy to
you, and peace, from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus
Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of compassions and the God of all encouragement, who en-
courageth us in all our affliction, in order that we may be able to
encourage those who are in any affliction by means of the encour
agement with which we ourselves are encouraged by God. Because,
as the sufferings of the Christ overflow to us, even so through the
Christ doth our encouragement also overflow. But whether we are
afflicted, it is for your encouragement and well-being; or whether
we are encouraged, it is for your encouragement, that is effective in
the patient endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer;
and our hope for you is firm, since we know that as ye are sharers
of the sufferings, so also are ye of the encouragement. For we wish
you not to be ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which
came upon us in Asia, that we were burdened " exceedingly, beyond
(i. 1-8.)

•Or, weighed down.

330 LETTER OF PAUL
our strength, so that we despaired even of life : yes, indeed, we our
selves had the sentence of death within ourselves, in order that we
should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead, who
rescued us from so great a death, and doth rescue us ; on whom we
have set our hope that he will still rescue us : ye also unitedly labor
ing for us by your praying; so that the kindness shown to us, being
for many persons, may be gratefully acknowledged by many on our
account. For our ground of exulting is this : the testimony of our con
science, that in holiness and godly sincerity, not with human wis
dom but with grace " from God, we have conducted ourselves in the
world, and more especially toward you.
For we are writing nothing else to you than what ye well know,
or at least acknowledge, and I trust ye will acknowledge even to the
end, ( as indeed ye have acknowledged us in a measure,) that we
are your ground of exulting, as ye also will be ours in the day of
our Lord Jesus.
And with this confidence I was intending to come first to you,
and by way of you to pass through to Macedonia, and to come again
from Macedonia to you, ( that ye might receive a double pleasure,)
and by you to be forwarded on my way to Judea. Then, having
this intention, did I act at all with fickleness? or the things that I
plan, do I plan according to human methods, that there should be
with me, now, Yes, yes, and then, No, no ? But God is trustworthy,
that our word to you is not both Yes and No : for the Son of God —
Christ Jesus, who was proclaimed among you by us, — that is, by
me and Silvanus and Timothy, — hath not been found to be Yes and
No, but through him hath been found to be Yes. For however many
are the promises of God, in him is the Yes : wherefore also through
him is the Amen,b to the glory of God through us. Now he that
maketh us stedfast together with you unto Christ, and hath anointed
us, is God : the same who hath also set his own seal upon us, and
hath given the pledge of the Spirit ° in our hearts.
(i. 9-22.)

* Or, a gift. b That is, truth, faithfulness. ° Or, spirit.

CORINTHIANS {II.) 331
Now I call God for a witness on my life, that it was to spare
you that I have not yet come to Corinth. Not because we domineer
over your faith, but are fellow-workers for your joy; for in the
Faith ye have taken your stand. For I determined this for myself,
that I would not come to you the next time in sorrow. For if I
make you sorrowful, then who is it that maketh me joyful, but he
that is made sorrowful by me? And I have written this especially,
lest on my coming I should have sorrow from those from whom I
ought to have rejoicing; being fully persuaded in regard to all of
you, that my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much distress
and anxiety of heart I wrote to you, with many tears : not in order
that ye might be grieved, but that ye might know the overflowing
love which I have for you.
But if any one hath caused grief, he hath grieved not me alone,
but in a measure (that I may not be severe) all of you. Sufficient
for such a one is the censure by the majority: so that on the other
hand ye should treat him kindly and encourage him, lest possibly
he should be overwhelmed with excessive grief. Wherefore I entreat
you to ratify " your love toward him. For I wrote for this purpose
also, that I might know this testing of you, whether ye are obedient
in all things. Now to whom ye show any kindness, I do it also :
for whatever kindness I indeed have shown, ( if I have shown kind
ness at all,) I have done it on your account in the sight of Christ,
that we may not be overreached by Satan ; for we are not ignorant
of his schemes.
Now on my coming to Troas for the Good-tidings of the Christ,
and a door being opened to me by the Lord, I had no relief for my
spirit, because I did not find Titus my brother ; and so, taking leave
of them, I went on to Macedonia.
Now, thanks be to God, who is continually causing us to triumph
in the Christ, and making manifest through us the fragrance of the
knowledge of him in every place. For we are unto God a perfume
(i. 23— ii. 15.)

* Or, confirm, assure.

332 LETTER OF PAUL
of Christ, through those who are being saved and through those who
are perishing : through the one a fragrance from " death unto death,
through the other a fragrance from b life unto life. And who is ade
quate for these things? For we are not like the many, making
traffic of the word of God; but on the contrary, as from genuineness,
as from God, in the sight of God we speak in Christ.
Are we beginning again to recommend ourselves? or do we need,
as some do, letters of recommendation to you or from you ? Ye are
our letter, inscribed in our hearts, recognized and read by all men ;
plainly showing yourselves to be a letter from Christ written ° by
us, inscribed, not with ink, but with the Spirit of the Living God,
not on tablets of stone, but on tablets of flesh — hearts.
And we have such confidence through the Christ toward God :
not that we are competent of ourselves to reason out anything as
from ourselves ; but our competency is from God, who indeed made
us competent to be ministering-servants of a new dispensation, —
not of form,3 but of spirit; for the f orm e killeth, but the spirit
maketh alive. But since the ministration of death, engraved in
letters on stones, was with such glory that the children of Israel
could not look steadily upon the face of Moses, by reason of the
glory of his face, ( which was to fade away,) how shall not the min
istration of the spirit be much more with glory? For since to the
ministration of condemnation there was glory, much more doth the
ministration of righteousness superabound with glory. For indeed
that which was formerly glorious did not continue to be glorious in
the same measure, on account of the surpassing glory. For since
that which was fading away was clothed with glory, that which is
enduring is much more with glory.
Since then we have such a hope, we use great plainness of
speech, and do not as Moses did, who used to put a veil upon his
face, so that the children of Israel did not gaze upon the totality of
that which was fading away ; but their minds were stupefied ; for
(ii. 16-iii. 14.)

'Or, out of. b Ibid. c Or, delivered : Gr., administered.
d Gr. , letter. ° Ibid.

CORINTHIANS (II) 333
until this very day, at the reading of the old dispensation, the same
veil remaineth unremoved, because it is thrown aside through Christ.
But even to this day, whenever Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their
heart. But whenever one shall turn to the Lord, the veil is entirely
removed. Now the Lord is the Spirit ; and where the Spirit of the
Lord is, there is freedom. And we all, with unveiled face behold
ing as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into
the same likeness, from glory to glory, even as from the Lord the
Spirit. Therefore, having this service, even as we had mercy shown
us, we do not behave badly in it : on the contrary, we have aban
doned the secret deeds of shame, not walking in craftiness, nor adul
terating the word of God, but by the showing forth of the truth com
mending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.
But even if our Good-tidings is veiled, it is veiled with those who
are perishing, in whom the god of this age hath blinded the under
standing of the unbelieving, so that they do not see clearly the
brightness of the Good-tidings of the glory of Christ, who is the
likeness " of God. For not ourselves do we proclaim, but Christ
Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your servants on account of Jesus.
For that God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, is
the same who hath shone in our hearts for the beaming forth of the
knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ.
Now we have this treasure in earthen vessels, in order that the
pre-eminence of the power might be of God and not from us: for we
are hard pressed on every side, but not crushed ; perplexed, but not
utterly perplexed ;b persecuted,0 but not abandoned; struck down,
but not destroyed; always bearing about in the body the putting to
death of Jesus, in order that also the life of Jesus might be displayed
in our body. For we, while we are living, are continually being
delivered up to death on account of Jesus, in order that the life also
(iii. 15— iv. 11.)

* Or. portrait. b Gr. , without a way, but not without a way out.
c Or, driven.

334 LETTER OF PAUL
of Jesus may be displayed in our mortal body. So that death is
actively at work in us, but life in you. Yet, having the same spirit
of faith, (according to what is written, "I believed, therefore I
spoke,") we also believe, and therefore also speak: knowing that
he who raised up Jesus will also raise us up together with Jesus, and
will present us together with you. For all things are on your be
half, in order that the loving-favor, having become multiplied by
means of the greater number, may cause the thanksgiving to super-
abound to the glory of God.
Wherefore let us not lose courage ; for though our outward man
is perishing, our inward man is being made anew day by day. For
our present " light affliction is working out for us exceedingly and
still more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory ; since we are not
regarding things seen, but things unseen ; for the things seen are
temporary, while the unseen things are eternal.
For we know, that if our earthly tent-home be taken down, we
possess a mansion from God, a home not made with hands, eternal,
in the heavens. For indeed while we are in this one we groan,
longing to have clothed ourselves with our habitation that is ofb
heaven ; since indeed having clothed ourselves we shall not be found
unclad. For we, while we are in this tent, do groan, being
weighed down, in that we do not wish to have put off our clothing,
but to have put on overclothing, so that the mortal may be swal
lowed up by life. Now he that hath prepared us for this very thing,
is God, who hath given to us the pledge of the Spirit. Being there
fore always of good courage, and knowing that while we are at home
in the body we are away from our home with the Lord, ( for we are
walking by faith, not by what is seen,) we are of good courage, and
are delighted rather to be absent from the home of this body, and
to be at our home with the Lord. Wherefore also we earnestly en
deavor,0 whether at home or away from home, to be acceptable to
him. For we must all be exposed to view before the tribunal of the
Christ; that each one may be requited for the things done through
(iv. 12 — v. io. )

'Or, nwTnentary. b Or, from. c Gr. , make it a point of honor.

CORfN THfANS ( ff. ) 335
the body, according to what he hath practised, whether good or
bad.

Since then we are conscious of the fear of the Lord, we are seek
ing to persuade men ; but we have already been made manifest to
God ; and I trust that we have been made manifest also in your con
sciences. We are not again recommending ourselves to you; but
are giving you an opportunity of boasting on our behalf, so that ye
may have this against those who glory in outward things and not in
character. For whether we are out of our mind, it is for God ; or if
we are of sound mind, it is for you.
For the love of the Christ impel leth us to this conclusion, that
as one died on behalf of all, so all died; and he died on behalf of
all, in order that those who live should no longer live for them
selves, but for him who died on their behalf and was raised again.
So that from this time we regard no one in accordance with human
ideas: even if we have thus regarded Christ, yet now we regard him
so no longer. So that if any one is in Christ, there is a new crea
tion : the old things have passed away ; behold, new things have
come to be. And all this is from God, who reconciled us to himself
through Christ, and gave to us the ministration of the reconcilia
tion, — that is, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to him
self, not charging to them their offenses: and he hath committed
to us the message of the reconciliation.
On Christ's behalf, then, we are ambassadors: as if God were
entreating through us, we implore you on behalf of Christ, Be recon
ciled to God. Him who was not conscious of sin, he treated as sin
on our behalf, that through him we might become God's righteous
ness." And so, as fellow-workers with him, we entreat that ye do not
receive the loving-favor of God to no purpose; for he saith, " At an
accepted time I hearkened to thee, and in a day of salvation I
rescued thee." Behold, now is the well-accepted time; now is the
( v. 11 — vi. ¦£.)

"Or, Goa's kind of righteousness, or, righteousness from God.

336 LETTER OF PAUL
day of salvation. And we give no occasion of offense in anything,
so that our ministry may not be reproached ; but in everything recom
mending ourselves as God's ministering-servants; in much en
durance, in afflictions, in necessities, in perplexities, in beatings, in
imprisonments, in disturbances, in toilings, in want of sleep, in fast
ings; with pureness, with knowledge, with forbearance, with kind
ness, with holy spirit, with sincere love, with speaking the truth,
with a power of God; by the weapons of righteousness on the right
hand and on the left, by glory and dishonor, by ill repute and good
repute; as deceivers and yet truthful, as unknown and yet well
known, as dying and yet we are alive, as disciplined and not put to
death, as made sorrowful yet always rejoicing, as poor yet making
many rich, as having nothing and yet possessing all things.
Our mouth standeth open toward you, O Corinthians; our heart
hath become enlarged." Ye have not a narrow place in us, though
ye have a narrow place for us in your own hearts. Now in return
for this, ( I am speaking as to children,) do ye also become
enlarged.15 Be not unsuitably ° united d with unbelievers : for what partner
ship is there between righteousness and lawlessness? or what com
panionship between light and darkness? and what accord of Christ
with Beliar? Or what sharing is there to a believer with an unbe
liever? and what agreement hath a sanctuary of God with idols?
For we are a sanctuary of a Living God; as God said: "I will
dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and
they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from the midst of
them, and be separated, saith the Lord ; and touch not what is
unclean, and I will accept you, and will be to you for a Father,
and ye shall be to me for sons and daughters, saith the Lord, the
All-Ruler." Since, therefore, we have these promises, beloved, let us purify
ourselves from every defilement of body and of spirit, making holi
ness complete through the fear of God.
( vi. 3— vii. i.)

' Gr. , broadened. b Ibid. c Or, incongruously. d Gr. , yoked.

CORfNTHfANS (ff.) 337
Give us your attention. We have wronged no one: we have
despoiled no one : we have overreached no one. I am not saying
this by way of condemnation; for I have said before, that ye are in
our hearts even to dying and to living together with you. Great is
my confidence of speech toward you : great is my exultation over
you: I am filled with encouragement: I overflow with joy in all our
affliction. For on our coming into Macedonia, we found no rest,
but were troubled on every side: outside, battles; inside, fears.
But he who encourageth the downcast — God, encouraged us by the
arrival of Titus; and not only by his arrival, but also by the encour
agement with which he was encouraged in regard to you, in telling
us of your earnest desire, of your mourning, of your zeal on my be
half, so that I rejoiced the more. For even if I did grieve you by
that letter, I do not now regret it, though indeed I was regretting it
( seeing that that letter grieved you though even for a short time ) :
I am now rejoicing, not because ye were grieved, but because ye
were grieved unto repentance ; for ye were grieved in a godly man
ner," that ye might suffer injury from us in nothing. For sorrow
before God worketh out repentance unto a salvation that bringeth
no regret; but the sorrow of the world worketh out death. For ob
serve this very thing, that ye were grieved in a godly manner,6 how
much earnestness it wrought out in you; and not this only, but how
much self-defending, how much indignation, how much fear, how
much earnest desire, how much zeal, how much vindication ! ° In
every respect ye have made a yourselves free from fault in this matter.
So then, although I wrote to you, it was not for the sake of him that
did the wrong, nor for the sake of him that was wronged, but for
this object, that your deep regard for us might be clearly shown with
respect to you in the sight of God.
By reason of this we have been encouraged. And with our en
couragement we rejoiced still more exceedingly at the joy of Titus,
because his spirit had been refreshed by you all. For as to what-
( vii. 2-14. )

" Gr. , with respect to God. b Ibid.
c Or, readiness to punish. d Or, proved.
22

338 LETTER OF PAUL
ever I have boasted of you to him, I have not been made ashamed ;
but as we have spoken everything to you in truth, so also our boast
ing to Titus hath proved to be truth. And his affection for you is
more abundant, when he calleth to mind the obedience of you all,
when ye had received him with fear and trembling. I rejoice that
in everything I am of good courage in regard to you.
Now, brethren, we make known to you the godlike liberality a
shown by the congregations of Macedonia : that, in very great afflic
tion, the abundance of their joy, even in the depth of their poverty,
overflowed unto the richness of their generosity. For, according to
their ability, I am witness, even beyond their ability, they gave of
their own accord, soliciting us with much entreaty for the privilege
of sharing in this ministration to the saints; and this not just as we
had expected, but, on the contrary, they first gave themselves to the
Lord, and then to us with" a willingness that is from God; ° so that
we urged Titus, that as he had already made a beginning, so he
would also bring to completion the same liberality in you also.
However, as ye are abundant in everything, — in faith and word
and knowledge, and in all earnestness, and in your love to us, see
that ye abound in this grace also. I am not speaking by way of
command, but on account of the earnestness of others, also to put to
the proof the genuineness of your love. For ye know the generosity
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet on your ac
count he became poor, that ye through his poverty might become
rich. And in this I am giving advice : for this is becoming for you,
since ye were the first to make a beginning last year, not only to do,
but also to do willingly. But now complete the doing also; that as
there was a forwardness to be willing, so there may be an accom
plishment according to your ability. For if the willingness is pres
ent, it is accepted according to what one hath, not according to what
he hath not. For it is not that there may be relief to others and
pressure upon you, but by way of equalizing; just now your surplus
( vii. 15 — viii. 14.)

' Or, good-will. b Or, through. c Or, a divine willingness .

CORINTHIANS (II.) 339
being for their deficiency, that their surplus may in turn become a
supply for your deficiency, so that there may be equalizing: as it is
written, " He that gathered much had nothing over, and he that
gathered little had no lack."
Now thanks be to God, who put the same earnest regard for you
into the heart of Titus. For indeed he assented to our entreaty;
but being at the same time very earnest, he is coming to you of his
own accord. And we are sending with him the brother whose fame "
in declaring the Good-tidings is through all the congregations : and
not this only, but who hath also been chosen by the congregations to
be our fellow-traveler with the gift that is administered by us for
the glory of the Lord and our own good-will : taking care that no
one should find fault with us in regard to our administration of this
abundant liberality; for we have forethought for things honorable,
not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. We
are also sending with them our brother whom we have many times
proved earnest in many things, but now much more earnest, from
his great confidence in you. In regard to Titus, he is my partner
and fellow-worker for you: in regard to our brethren, they are the
deputies of the congregations, an honor to Christ. Therefore show
before the congregations the proof of your love and of our boasting
to them on your behalf.
Now concerning this service for the saints, it is superfluous for
me to write to you ; for I know your forwardness, of which I boast
on your behalf to the Macedonians, that Achaia was ready last year;
and emulation of you hath stimulated the greater part of them. But
I am sending the brethren, that our boasting over you may not be
shown to be groundless in regard to this matter; in order that, as I
said, ye may be ready; lest if any Macedonians should happen to
come with me, and find you not ready, we ( not to say ye yourselves )
should be made ashamed in regard to it. I have thought it neces
sary, therefore, to urge the brethren that they should go before to
( viii. 15— ix. 5.)
B Or, praise.

340 LETTER OF PAUL
you, and make ready beforehand your bounty that had been already
promised, that it might be ready as a benefaction and not as an
exaction. But observe this: "He that soweth sparingly, sparingly also
shall he reap ; and he that soweth generously," generously" also
shall he reap." Let each one do as he hath resolved in his heart,
not with grief nor from necessity; for God loveth a joyful b giver.
And God is able to make all blessing overflow to you, so that, hav
ing all sufficiency in everything and always, ye may overflow to
every good work: as it is written, " He distributed ; he gave to the
poor; his righteousness continueth forever." And he thatsuppli-
eth seed to the sower and bread for food, will supply and multiply
your sowing, and will increase the fruits of your righteousness ; while
ye are enriched in everything unto all generosity, such as worketh
out through us thankfulness to God. For the administering of this
service is not only supplying the needs of the saints, but is also
overflowing through many thanksgivings to God : since in conse
quence of the proof furnished by this service, they are praising God
for this obedience to your confession concerning the Good-tidings of
the Christ, and for the sincerity of your fellowship with them and
with all ; and with prayer for you, they are loving you earnestly on
account of the surpassing favor of God to you. Thanks be to God
for his indescribable free-gift.
Now I myself, Paul, entreat you by the gentleness and mildness
of the Christ, ( I who " when present am humble" among you, but
" when absent am courageous" toward you,) — yes, I pray you, that
when present I may not show courage with the confidence with
which I purpose to be daring toward some who consider us to be
living ° in accordance with the flesh. For though we are living c in
the flesh, we are not carrying on war according to the flesh; for the
weapons of our warfare are not fleshly, but powerful through God
for the pulling down of strong places, overthrowing arguings, and
( ix. 6 — x. 5.)

a Gr. , with blessings. b Gr. , hilarious. c Gr. , walking.

CORINTHIANS (II.) 341
every high thing that lifteth up itself against the knowledge of God,
and subjugating every purpose unto obedience to the Christ, (al
though holding ourselves in readiness to punish every disobedience,)
when your obedience shall be made complete.
Look at the things that are before your face. If any one is con
fident that he is Christ's, let him on the other hand consider this
with himself, that as much as he is Christ's, so also are we. For
even if I should boast somewhat freely of our authority, ( which the
Lord gave for your up-building and not for pulling you down,) I
should not be made ashamed; that I may not seem as if I would
frighten you a by my letters : for " his letters," one saith, " are weighty
and powerful, but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech of no
account." Let such a one consider this, that such as we are in word
by letters when absent, such we will be also in deed when present.
For we do not venture either to include or to compare ourselves
with some of those who are recommending themselves : on the con
trary, they themselves, measuring themselves by themselves, and
comparing themselves with themselves, are without understanding.
Now we will not boast as to things not within our limit, but accord
ing to the limit of the bounds which God appointed to us, — a limit
to reach even to you. For we are not stretching ourselves unduly,
as if not already reaching to you ; for we were the first to come as
far as to you with the Good-tidings of the Christ. We are not boast
ing as to things not within our limit- — that is, in respect to the
labors of others; but having hope, as your faith increaseth, to make
progress among you unto reaching beyond our limits, so as to declare
the Good-tidings to the places beyond you, and not to boast of
things already done within another's limits. But, " He that boast-
eth in the Lord, let him boast." For he that recommendeth him
self is not the one that is highly esteemed, but he whom the Lord
recommendeth. I wish you would bear just a little with my foolishness: (but
(x. 6 — xi. 1.)

' Gr. , scare you out of your wits.

342 LETTER OF PAUL
indeed ye do bear with me.) For I am jealous for you with a jeal
ousy of God ; " f or I have betrothed you to a single husband, to
present you as a pure virgin to the Christ But I am afraid, lest
somehow, as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your minds
should be corrupted from the singleheartedness that is toward the
Christ. For if one should come and proclaim another Jesus b whom
we have not proclaimed, or if ye should receive a different spirit
from that which ye have received, or a different Good-tidings from
that which ye have accepted, ye endure it well.
For I suppose that I am in no respect inferior to these very
lofty ° apostles. For even if I am unskilled in speech, yet I am not
in knowledge ; and in every respect I have made this evident to you
in all things. Have I made a mistake,d in humbling myself that ye
might be exalted, because I have declared to you the Good-tidings
of God without pay ? I despoiled other congregations, taking wages
for service to you ; and when I was present with you and was in
need, I was a burden to no one, for the brethren who came from
Macedonia supplied my wants ; and in everything I have kept my
self from being burdensome to you, and so will I keep myself.
The truth of Christ is in me, that this boasting shall not be
stopped for me in the regions of Achaia. Wherefore? because I do
not love you ? God knoweth. And what I am doing, I will con
tinue to do, that I may cut off occasion from those who are wishing
for an occasion ; so that in regard to the matter of which they are
boasting, they may be found to be like us. For such men are false
apostles, deceitful workmen, transforming e themselves into apostles
of Christ ; and no wonder, for Satan himself transf ormeth f himself
into an angel of light. It is no great thing, then, if his servitors
also transform6 themselves to be like servitors of righteousness;
whose end shall be according to their works.
Once more I say, let no one suppose that I am without sense :
( xi. 2-16.)

* Or, a godly jealousy. '- That is, Savior. " Or, pretentious.
" Or, committed an offense. " Or, transfiguring. ' Or, transfigurelh.
e Or, transfigure.

CORINTHIANS (II.) 343
but if ye will think so, yet receive me as one without sense, that I
also may boast myself a little. What I am saying, I am not saying
as of the Lord, but as without sense, in this assurance of boasting.
Since many are boasting, (after the manner of men,) I also will
boast. For ye bear with the senseless cheerfully, seeing ye your
selves are sensible. For ye bear it, if one enslave you, if one de
vour you, if one seize you, if one provoke you, if one strike you on
the face to degrade you.
I am speaking as if we had become weak. Yet, in whatever re
spect any one is assuming, ( I am speaking as if without sense,) I
also am assuming. Hebrews are they ? I too. Israelites are they?
I too. Abraham's offspring are they? I too. Servitors of Christ
are they? ( I am speaking as one out of his senses.) I more so:
in toilings more abundantly, in prisons more frequently, in beatings
excessively, in deaths many times. From the Jews five times have
I received forty lashes less one ; three times have I been beaten
with rods ; once have I been stoned ; three times have I been ship
wrecked; a night and a day have I spent in the sea; in journeyings
often, in dangers by rivers, in dangers from robbers, in dangers
from my own nation, in dangers from foreigners, in dangers in the
city, in dangers in the country, in dangers of the sea, in dangers
among false brethren ; in toil and hardship, in sleeplessness often,
in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. Be
side these outside things, the pressure that is on me from day to day
— anxiety for all the congregations. Who is weak, and I am not
weak? who is made to stumble, and I am not set on fire? Since I
must boast, I will boast of the things that belong to my weakness.
The God and Father of the Lord Jesus — he that is blessed unto the
ages — knoweth that I am not lying. At Damascus the governor
under Aretas the king kept watch over the city of the Damascenes,
to seize me; but through a window I was let down with a rope by
the wall, and escaped his hands.
Now, to be boasting is not profitable : nevertheless, I will come
to visions and revelations from the Lord. I knew a man in Christ
( xi. 17 — xii. 2.)

344 LETTER OF PAUL
fourteen years ago, (whether in the body I know not, or outside the
body I know not, God knoweth,) such a one caught away even to the
third heaven: and I knew such a man, ( whether in the body or apart
from the body, God knoweth,) that he was caught away unto Para
dise, and heard unutterable sayings, which it is not permitted " to
man to speak. For such a one I will boast; but for myself I will
not boast, except in regard to my weaknesses. But even if I should
be inclined to boast, I should not be without sense, for I should say
the truth; but I forbear, lest some one should estimate me above
what he seeth of me or heareth from me. And on account of the
surpassing revelations, lest I should be too conceited, there was
given me a splinter b in the flesh, a messenger of Satan, that it
should annoy c me, lest I should be too conceited. Concerning this
thing I entreated the Lord three times that it might depart from me;
but he said to me, " My grace is sufficient for thee ; for power is
made complete through weakness." Most gladly then will I exult
the more in weaknesses, so that the power of the Christ may dwell
upon d me. Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, in insults, in
necessities, in persecutions, in straits, on behalf of Christ; for
when I am weak, then I am strong.
I have become without sense ; ye have compelled me : for I
ought to have been commended by you ; for in no respect have I
fallen short of these very lofty " apostles, even if I am nothing.
For the marks of an apostle have been fully wrought out among you
in all perseverance, by signs and wonders and works of power. For
what is there in regard to which ye have been made inferior to the
rest of the congregations, unless that I myself have not been a bur
den to you? Forgive me this injustice.
Observe, I am ready to come to you this third time; and I will
not be a burden ; for I am not seeking what is yours, but yourselves ;
for the children ought not to lay up treasure for the parents, but the
parents for the children. And most gladly will I spend — even be
(xii. 3-15.)

Or, possible. b Gr. , stake. l Gr. , cuff.
dOr, shelter : Gr. , spread a tent over. " Or, pretentious.

CORINTHIANS (II.) 345
wholly spent, for your souls; though the more exceedingly I love
you, the less I am loved. But let it be so, that I have not burdened
you, but that, being cunning, I caught you by stratagem. Have I
despoiled" you by any one of those whom I have sent to you? I
instructed Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Surely Titus
did not despoil b you! did we not walk in the same spirit? in the
same tracks?
Have ye been thinking all this time that we are defending our
selves to you? In the sight of God we are speaking in Christ; but
everything, beloved, for your upbuilding. For I am afraid lest,
somehow, when I come, I shall find you to be not such as I wish,
and I myself should be found by you to be such as ye do not wish ;
lest somehow there should be strife, jealousy, passions, rivalries,
slanders, whisperings, vauntings, confusions; lest on my coming
again, my God should humble me before you, and I should lament
for many of those who have sinned heretofore, and have not repented
of the impurity and unchastity and wantonness which they have
practised. I am about te come to you this third time: " At the mouth of
two witnesses, or three, shall every declaration be confirmed."
I have already said, and I now say beforehand, ( as I said when
with you the second time, and now while I am absent,) to those who
sinned before, and to all the rest, that when I come again I will not
spare, since ye are seeking proof of Christ's speaking through me ;
and he is not weak toward you, but is powerful in you ; for though
he was crucified because of weakness, yet he is living through the
power of God.0 For we also are weak, like him; but we shall live,
like him, through the power of God.d
Test yourselves whether ye are in the Faith ; prove yourselves.
Do ye not recognize yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you? unless
indeed ye are unproved.0 But we hope that ye will perceive that
( xii. 16 — xiii. 6.)

' Gr. , taken advantage of. b Gr., take advantage of.
¦ Or, a divine power. d Ibid. e Or, do not stand the test.

346 LETTER OF PAUL— CORINTHIANS (II)
we are not unproved. Now we pray to God that ye may do nothing
unworthy: not that we ourselves may appear as proved, but that ye
may do what is worthy, even though we ourselves should not prove
worthy. For we have no power to do anything against the truth, but
for the truth. For we rejoice when we are weak, and ye are strong;
and this we pray for, — your perfecting." For this purpose I am
writing these things while absent, so that when present I may not
act severely, in accordance with the authority which the Lord gave
to me for building up and not for pulling down.
Finally, brethren, Rejoice; be perfected ; b be encouraged; be
of the same mind; be at peace : and the God of love and peace shall
be with you.
Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the saints salute you.
The loving-favor of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God,
and the companionship of the Holy Spirit, be with you all.
Note. — Written from Macedonia, probably about a.d. 57.
(xiii. 7-14.)

1 Gr. , adjustment. b Gr. , adjusted, put in complete order.

LETTER OF PAUL

TO THE

GALATIANS

PAUL, ( an apostle sent not from men nor by a man, but by Je
sus Christ, and by God the Father who raised him from the
dead,) and all the brethren who are with me, to the congrega
tions of Galatia: Joy to you and peace, from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself on account of our sins, that
he might rescue us from this present wicked age, in accordance with
the will of God even our Father, to whom be " the glory unto the
ages of the ages : Amen.
I am astonished that ye are so quickly transferring yourselves
away from him who called you in b the loving-favor of Christ to a
different kind of good-tidings, (which is nothing else except that
there are certain persons who are disturbing you, and wishing to
distort the Good-tidings of the Christ.) But even if we, or an angel
from heaven, should declare to you as Good-tidings anything con
trary to what we have declared to you, let him be an execration.0
As I have already said, so now I say again, If any one declare to
you as Good-tidings anything contrary to what ye have received, let
him be an execration."1 (i. 1-9.)

" Or, is: (and so throughout.) b Or, by.
c Gr., anathema. d Ibid.

348 LETTER OF PAUL
For am I now seeking the favor of men, or of God ? Am I striv
ing to please men ? If I were still seeking to please men, I should
not be a servant of Christ. For I assure you, brethren, in regard to
the Good-tidings that hath been declared by me, that it is not of
man's devising. For neither did I myself receive it from a man,
nor was I taught it in any way except by revelation from Jesus
Christ. For ye have heard of my former way of life in Judaism,
that I violently persecuted the Church " of God, and tried to destroy
it; and I was making progress in Judaism beyond the most of those
who were of the same age with me in my nation, being more exceed
ingly zealous for the ancestral traditions. But when he who had
set me apart from my very birth, and through his loving-favor had
called me, was pleased to make his Son manifest within me, in
order that I should declare the Good-tidings in regard to him among
the Gentiles, I did not consult any man, nor did I go up to Jeru
salem to those who were apostles before me, but I went away at once
into Arabia, and again returned to Damascus.
Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to confer with
Cephas, and remained with him fifteen days; but I saw no other one
of the apostles, except James the brother of the Master. ( Now as
to what I am writing to you, take notice, before God, I am not ly
ing.) Afterward I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. And
I was still not known personally to the congregations of Christ in
Judea; only they were hearing, that " he who formerly persecuted
us is now declaring the Good-tidings of the Faith which he was
once seeking to destroy : " and they gave praise to God on my
account. Then after fourteen years I again went up to Jerusalem, with
Barnabas, taking Titus also with me. Now I went up in compliance
with a revelation : and I described to them the Good-tidings which
I proclaim among the Gentiles; but privately to those who appeared
to be leaders, lest possibly I should be running, or might have run,
in vain. However, Titus, who was with me, was not compelled to
(i. io— ii. 3.)

" Gr. , congregation.

GALA TIANS 34p
be circumcised, although he was a Greek : and as regards the false
brethren who had come in by stealth, — men who had crept in to spy
out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might make
slaves of us, — to these we yielded by way of compliance not even
for an hour, that the truth in regard to the Good-tidings might
continue with you.
But from those who were esteemed to be leaders — ( whatever
they may have been it maketh no difference to me, for God respect-
eth no man's person ) — those who were esteemed as leaders im
parted nothing new to me; but on the contrary, when they perceived
that I had been charged with declaring the Good-tidings to the Gen
tiles, as Peter had been to the Jews, ( for he who was efficient in
Peter for an apostleship to the Jews, was also efficient in me for
the Gentiles,) when indeed they recognized the gift that had been
bestowed upon me, — James, and Cephas, and John, who were
accounted as pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of
fellowship, that we should be apostles to the Gentiles, and they to
the Jews : only that we should remember the poor, which very thing
I have earnestly endeavored to do.
But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to the face,
because he was blameworthy." For before certain persons came
from James, he was in the habit of eating with the Gentiles ; but
when they came, he drew back, and separated himself, being afraid
of the Jews. And others of the Jews also acted inconsistently with
him, so that even Barnabas was carried away with them in their in
consistency. So when I saw that they were not walking straight
according to the true nature of the Good-tidings, I said to Cephas
in presence of all, " If thou, a Jew, art living as do the Gentiles,
and not as the Jews, how is it that thou art urging the Gentiles to
follow the customs of the Jews ? "
We, although Jews by birth, and not sinners from among the
Gentiles, yet having come to know that a man is not made righteous
by works of law, but through faith in Christ Jesus, — we indeed
(ii. 4-16.)

' Or, self-condemned.

350 LETTER OF PAUL
have put our faith in Christ Jesus, in order that we might be made
righteous by " faith in Christ, and not by works of law; for by works
of law will not any man be made righteous. But if, while seeking
to be made righteous through Christ, we should still ourselves be
found to be sinners, then is Christ a servitor of sin? Not at all.
For if I build up again the very things which I have pulled down,
I show myself to be a transgressor. For I myself through law died
to law, that I might live to God. I have been crucified together
with Christ; and I myself am alive no longer, but Christ is living
in me ; and whatever life I am now living in the body, I live by
faith — faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself up
for me. I am not setting aside the loving-favor of God; for if
righteousness is by means of law, then Christ hath died for nothing.
O thoughtless b Galatians, who hath enchanted you, before
whose eyes hath been held up the picture of Jesus Christ on the
cross? This thing only do I wish to learn from you: Was it by
means of works of law that ye received the Spirit or by means of
obedience from faith ? So thoughtless c ye are ! having made a be
ginning by spirit, are ye now becoming complete by flesh? So
much ye have experienced to no purpose ! ( if indeed it be to no pur
pose.) Then doth he who supplieth to you the Spirit, and doeth
works of power in you, do it by means of works of law, or by means
of obedience from faith ? even as Abraham ' ' had faith in God, and
it was accounted to him as toward d righteousness." Know, then,
that those who are such from faith, those only are children of Abra
ham. Moreover, the Writing, anticipating that through faith God
would make the Gentiles righteous, announced beforehand the Good-
tidings to Abraham, saying, "By means of thee shall all the
nations be blessed:" so that those who are of faith are blessed
together with believing Abraham.
For whoever depend upon works of law are under a curse : for
it is written, "Accursed is every one who continueth not in all
( ii. 17 — iii. 10.)

-Cr., from. b Or, senseless. c Ibid. d Or, unto.

GALA PLANS 351
things that are written in the book of the Law, to do them."
Now, that by means of law no one is made righteous in the sight of
God, is evident; because, "He that is righteous from faith, shall
live : " but the Law hath no relation to faith; on the contrary, " He
that hath done them shall live by means of them." Christ hath
ransomed us from the curse of the Law, by having become a curse on
our behalf: (for it is written, "Accursed is everyone that is
hanged upon a tree ; " ) in order that Abraham's blessing might
come upon the Gentiles through Christ Jesus, so that through faith
we might obtain the promised Spirit.
Brethren, I speak of what is customary with men : just as no one
setteth aside or addeth to a covenant of men after it hath been rati
fied, so were the promises that were made to Abraham " and to his
offspring." He doth not say, " And to offsprings," as of many;
but, as of one only, " And to thy offspring," that is, Christ. Now
I mean this: A covenant previously ratified by God, a law that
came into existence four hundred and thirty years afterward doth
not invalidate, so as to do away with the promise. For if the posses
sion is from law, it is no longer from promise; but God bestowed it
upon Abraham through promise.
For what purpose then was the Law ? It was added on account
of the transgressions, until the Offspring should come to whom the
promise had been made, — enacted by means of angels by the hand
of a mediator. Now a mediator doth not belong to one only ; but
God is a single one. Then is the Law contrary to the promises of
God? Not at all; for if a law had been given which had power to
give life, then in reality righteousness would have been from law.
On the contrary, the Writing inclosed everything under sin, in order
that by means of faith in Jesus Christ the promise might be
bestowed upon those who have faith.
Now before thc Faith came, we were held in custody under law,
shut up in preparation for the faith that was afterward to be re
vealed. So that the Law became our conductor " to Christ, in order
( iii. 11-24.)

' Gr. . child-leader.

352 LETTER OF PAUL
that we might be made righteous by means of faith. But the Faith
having come, we are no longer under a conductor." For ye are all
sons of God, through the Faith that is in Christ Jesus. For who
ever of you have been baptized unto b Christ, have clothed your
selves with Christ : there is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither
bondman nor freeman, there is not male and female ; for ye are all
as one person in Christ Jesus. And since ye belong to Christ, then
ye are Abraham's offspring, heirs in accordance with promise.
Now I say, as long as the heir is a child, he differeth in no re
spect from a bond-servant, although he is lord of all; but is under
overseers and stewards until the time previously appointed by the
father. Even so, we, while we were children, were held in servitude
under the rudimental things of the world; but when the fulfilment
of the time came, God sent forth from himself his Son, born of a
woman, born under law, in order that he might redeem ° those who
were under law, that we might receive the adoption as sons. And
because we are sons, God hath sent forth into our hearts the spirit
of his Son, that crieth, Abba Father. So that thou art no longer a
bond-servant, but a son; and since a son, then also an heir of God
through Christ.
But further : when formerly ye did not know God, ye were in
bondage to those that by nature are not gods : but now having come
to know God, ( rather, indeed, to have become known by God,) how
is it that ye are turning back to the weak and beggarly rudimental
things, to which ye are eager to be in bondage over again ? Ye are
carefully observing days, and months, and set times, and years. I
am fearful about you, lest perhaps I may have bestowed labor upon
you to no purpose.
I entreat you, brethren, become like me, for I also have become
like you. Ye have not wronged me in anything. Now ye know that
in consequence of a bodily weakness I declared to you the Good-
tidings at first; and that which was a trial to you in my bodily con-
(iii. 25— iv. 14.)

" Gr. , child-leader. b Or, into. " Or, ransom.

GALA PLANS 353
dition ye did not despise nor spurn ; but ye welcomed me as a mes
senger of God — as Christ Jesus. What then hath become of that
felicitation of yours? for I am your witness, that, if possible, ye
would have torn out your own eyes and given them to me. So then
I have become your enemy by telling you the truth!
They are very attentive to you for no good purpose ; but they de
sire to debar you from us, in order that ye may pay regard to them.
Now it is well to become zealous in a good cause at all times, and
not merely during my presence with you. My dear children, with
whom I am again in travail until Christ be fully formed in you —
Indeed, I wish I could be present with you just now, and change my
tone, for I am perplexed about you.
Tell me, ye who are anxious to be under law, do ye not hear the
Law? For it is recorded, that Abraham had two sons, — ¦ one by the
maid-servant, and one by the free-woman. Now the one that was
by the maid-servant was born naturally, but the one that was by the
free-woman was by virtue of a promise. Which things are figura
tive: for these women represent two dispensations — one from
Mount Sinai, bearing children into bondage; and this one is Hagar,
(for the word Hagar in Arabia signifies Mount Sinai,) and corre
sponds to the present Jerusalem, for she is in bondage with her chil
dren. But the heavenly Jerusalem is free ; and she is our mother.
For it is written: "Rejoice, thou barren one, that bearest not:
exult, and shout, thou that travailest not : for many more are
the children of the solitary one than of her that hath the hus
band." Now we, brethren, are children of a promise, like Isaac.
But as then he that was born according to nature persecuted him that
was born according to the Spirit, so also is it now. But what saith
the Writing? " Expel the maid-servant and her son ; for the son
of the maid-servant shall in no wise be heir with the son of the
free-woman." Wherefore, brethren, we are not children of a maid
servant, but of the free-woman. For freedom Christ hath made us
free : stand firm, therefore, and be not again held in a yoke of serv
itude. ( iv. 15— v. 1.)
23

354 LETTER OF PAUL
Observe this : I Paul myself declare to you, that if ye should
become circumcised, Christ will be of no advantage to you. Yes,
indeed, I declare again to every man that becometh circumcised,
that he is under obligation to obey the whole Law. Ye have be
come severed from Christ, whoever are seeking to become righteous
by means of law: ye have abandoned the Loving-Favor. For we,
by the Spirit," are awaiting the hope of righteousness from faith.
For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision hath
any power, but faith showing its activity through love.
Ye were running well : who hindered you from obeying the
truth? This solicitation is not from him who called you. "A
little leaven leaveneth the whole mass." I for my part have con
fidence in the Lord in regard to you, that ye will have no other
mind; but he that is disturbing you shall bear his condemnation,
whoever he may be. But, brethren, if I am still preaching circum
cision, why am I still persecuted? in that case the offensiveness of
the cross would be done away with. I would that those who are
disquieting you would separate themselves entirely from you.
For ye, brethren, have been called for freedom; only use not
freedom as a pretext for indulging bodily appetite; but through love
be servants to one another. For the whole law is comprised in a
single utterance — in this : " Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy
self." But if ye bite and devour one another, take care lest ye be
eaten up by one another.
Now I say this : Walk by the Spirit,b and ye will certainly not
fulfil the desires of the flesh. For the flesh hath desires contrary to
the spirit, and the spirit contrary to the flesh ; for these are opposed
to one another, so that ye may not do whatever ye wish. But if ye
are led by the Spirit,0 ye are not under law.
Manifest indeed are the works of the flesh, which are such as
these : unchastity, impurity, wantonness, idolatry, sorcery, hatreds,
strife, jealousy, wTaths, rivalries, divisions, factions, envyings,
drunkenness, revelings, and things like these : in regard to which I
(V. 2-21. )
* Or, in spirit. b Or, by spirit. '- Ibid.

GALA TfANS 355
forewarn you, even as I have already forewarned you, that those who
practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the
fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, good
ness, fidelity, meekness, self-control : against such things there is
no law. Now those who belong to the Christ — to Jesus, have cru
cified the flesh, together with its passions and appetites. Since we
are alive by the Spirit," by the Spirit b also let us go forward.0 Let
us not be found to be conceited, irritating one another, envying one
another. Brethren, even if any one should have been surprised by any
fault, do ye who are spiritual reclaim such a one by a spirit of gen
tleness, taking heed to thyself lest thou also become tempted. Bear
ye one another's burdens, and thus completely fulfil the law of
Christ. For if any one thinketh himself to be something when he
is nothing, he deceiveth his own judgment. But let every one test
his own work ; and then he will have cause for boasting as regards
himself, and not as regards the other: for each one will have to bear
his own burden.
Let him that is being instructed in the Word share with him that
instructeth, in everything good. Be not deceived : God is not to be
treated with contempt; d for whatever a man soweth, that also shall
he reap : since, he that soweth to his own flesh shall from the flesh
reap what will perish; but he that soweth to the spirit shall from
the spirit reap Life Eternal. Then let us not be discouraged in
well-doing; for at the proper season we shall reap if we do not be
come faint-hearted. So then, as we may have e opportunity, let us
work what is good toward all men, but especially toward those who
are of the family of the Faith.
( Ye see with what large characters I am writing to you with
my own hand.)
Those who are anxious to make a fair appearance in regard to
(v. 22 — vi. 12.)

'Or, by spirit. b Ibid. cGr., march.
11 Gr. , sneered at. 8 Or, while we have.

356 LETTER OF PAUL— GALATIANS
the flesh, these same persons are seeking to force you to be circum
cised, solely that they themselves may not be persecuted on account
of the cross of the Christ. For not even do those who are having
themselves circumcised keep the Law themselves; but they desire
that ye should be circumcised, in order that they may have ground
of boasting in your flesh. On the contrary, far be it from me to
glory, except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom "
the world is crucified to me and I to the world. For neither is cir
cumcision anything, nor uncircumcision; but a new creation is
everything. And whoever shall march by this guiding-line, peace
shall be upon them, and mercy: even upon the Israel of God.
Hereafter let no one give me trouble; for I myself bear branded
upon my body the marks of Jesus.
The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit,
brethren : Amen.
Note. — Probably written from Corinth, about a.d. 57 or 58.
(vi. 13-18.)

" Or, which.

LETTER OF PAUL

TO the

ROMANS

PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle," set
apart to declare the Good-tidings of God, which he had prom
ised beforehand through his prophets in the sacred Writings,
concerning his Son, who came of the family of David with respect
to his bodily nature, and who was designated to be the Son of God b
by his power ( in accordance with his spirit of holiness ° ) of rising
from among the dead — even Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom
we d have received a gift, even an apostleship on behalf of his name
among all the nations in order to their obedience to the Faith ;
among whom are ye, called ones of Jesus Christ : — to all the be
loved of God who are in Rome, called, saints: Joy to you, and
peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
In the first place, then, I thank my God through Jesus Christ on
account of you all, because your faith is told of through all the
world. For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the
Good-tidings of his Son, how constantly I make mention of you at
all times in my prayers ; making request, if somehow now at last I
may have a way opened by the will of God to come to you. For I
(i. i-n.)

"Or, a called-apostle . bGr., God's Son. ° Or, sanctity, consecration: (the
meaning here is not clear. ) d That is, /, Paul.

358 LETTER OF PAUL
desire earnestly to become acquainted with you, that I may impart
to you some spiritual gift, in order that ye may be made firm : that
is, that you and I may be mutually encouraged, each by the faith of
the other. And I wish you not to be ignorant, brethren, that I have
often purposed to come to you, ( but have been hindered as yet,)
that I might have some fruit among you also, as well as among the
other Gentiles. I am a debtor both to Greeks and to foreigners,
both to wise and to ignorant. So as for myself, I am eager to de
clare the Good-tidings to you also who are in Rome.
For I am not ashamed of the Good-tidings ; for it is a power of
God for salvation to every one who hath faith — both to the Jew and
to the Greek. For by it the righttousness that is from God " is
shown to be out of faith unto faith: as it is written, " He that is
righteous from faith, shall live." For the wrath of God is re
vealed from heaven toward all impiety and unrighteousness of men
who hinder the truth by unrighteousness : because that which is
made known of God is evident within themselves ;b for God hath
made it evident to them. For his unseen things have been plainly
evident since the creation of the universe, being perceived by means
of the things that have been made — even his eternal power and
Godhood. So that they are without excuse; because, though they
had knowledge of God, they did not honor him as God, nor did they
give him thanks, but became empty ° in their reasonings,4 and their
undiscerning mind was darkened. Pretending to be wise, they be
came foolish, e and exchanged the glory of the imperishable God for
a similitude of an image of perishable man, and of birds, and of
beasts, and of reptiles. Wherefore God gave them over in the cra
vings of their appetites to impurity, to the dishonoring of their own
bodies with one another; for they exchanged the truth f of God for
a lie, and revered and worshiped the thing created rather than the
Creator, who is blessed unto the ages : Amen.
On this account God gave them over to shameful passions : for
( i. 12-26.)

s Or, God's kind of righteousness : Gr. , God's righteousness. b Or, among
them. c Or, shallow. d Or, speculations. ' Gr. , silly. ' Or, triteness.

ROMANS 35P
even their women exchanged the natural use for that which is con
trary to nature ; and in the same way also the men, leaving the nat
ural use of the woman, were inflamed in their passions toward one
another, men perpetrating indecency with men, and in return receiv
ing in themselves the requital of their error which was fitting.
Besides, as they did not choose "to have God in their knowl-
edge,b God gave them over to an unworthy mind, to do things that
are not becoming: being filled0 with all unrighteousness, wicked
ness, covetousness, vileness; full of envy, murder, quarreling, deceit,
depravity; whisperers, defamers, hateful to God, insolent, haughty,
boastful, inventors of base things; without regard to parents, with
out discernment, without regard to covenants, without natural affec
tion, without pity : who, though knowing the sentence of God, that
those who practise such things are deserving of death, not only do
the same, but also take pleasure in the society of those who practise
them. Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever thou art,
that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest
thyself ; for thou that judgest, art practising the same things. Now
we know that the judgment of God is according to truth against
those who practise such things. And dost thou suppose, O man,
who condemnest those who practise such things, and doest the same,
that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? Or dost thou despise
the riches of his kindness and forbearance and long-suffering, not
perceiving that the kindness of God is seeking to lead thee to re
pentance? but in accordance with thy stubbornness and thy unre
pentant heart, art treasuring up for thyself wrath for the day of
wrath and revealing of the righteous judgment of God, who will
requite each one according to his works : to those who by persever
ance in well-doing seek for glory and honor and incorruptness,. —
Life Eternal ; but to those who are self-seeking, and disobedient to
the truth, but obeying unrighteousness, — wrath and indignation,
(i. 27— ii. 8.)

think it fitting. b Or, recognition. " Gr. , stuffed full.

360 LETTER OF PAUL
tribulation and distress, upon the entire being " of the man who
worketh that which is evil, — of the Jew first, and also of the Greek;
but glory and honor and peace to every one who worketh that which
is good — to the Jew first, also to the Greek; for there is no partial
ity with God. For all who have sinned without b law, shall also
perish without0 law; and all who have sinned with law, shall be
judged by law; for not the hearers of law are righteous in the sight
of God, but the doers of law will be accounted righteous, ( for when
Gentiles, not having law, do by nature the things of the Law, these,
though not having law, are a law to themselves, since they show the
working of the Law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing
witness therewith, and their thoughts in turn accusing or else excus
ing them,) in that day when God shall judge the hidden things of
men through Jesus Christ, according to the Good-tidings which I
proclaim. Now, since thou bearest the name of Jew, and reliest on the Law,
and makest thy boast in God, and knowest his will, and discernest d
the things that are more excellent, (being taught from the Law,)
and hast persuaded thyself that thou thyself art a guide of the blind,
a light to those who are in darkness, an instructor of the foolish, a
teacher of babes, (because thou possessest in the Law the model of
knowledge and of truth,) — thou then that teachest another, dost
thou not teach thyself? thou that declaimest against stealing, dost
thou steal? thou that forbiddest to commit adultery, dost thou com
mit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou rob temples? thou
that makest thy boast in the Law, dost thou dishonor God through
thy transgression of the Law ? For the name of God is defamed
among the Gentiles because of you, even as it is written.
For circumcision is indeed of advantage, if thou observe the
Law; but if thou art a transgressor of the Law, thy circumcision
hath become uncircumcision. If then the uncircumcised observe
the requirements of the Law, shall not his uncircumcision be ac
counted for circumcision ? and shall not the uncircumcision which
(ii. 9-27.)

'Gr., life, or, soul. b Or, apart from. c Ibid. d Or, choosest.

ROMANS 361
is by nature, if it fulfil the Law, condemn thee, who with the Writ
ing and circumcision dost transgress the Law ? For he is not a Jew,
who is one in appearance; nor is that circumcision that is in ap
pearance in the flesh; but he is a Jew, who is one inwardly; and
circumcision is of the heart, — in spirit, not in form; " the commen
dation of which is not from men, but from God.
What then is the advantage1* of the Jew? or what is the utility
of circumcision ? Much, every way : principally, because they were
intrusted with the messages of God. For what if some were un
faithful? shall their unfaithfulness set aside ° the faithfulness of
God ? By no means : on the contrary, let God be found true, though
every man be found a liar: as it is written, "That thou mightest
be vindicated d in thy words, and prevail when thou art brought
into judgment."
But if our unrighteousness established! e the righteousness of God,
what shall we say? surely not that God, who inflicteth the wrath,
is unrighteous? (I am speaking as men speak.) By no means:
for then how shall God judge the world? But if the truth of God
hath abounded to his glory through my falsity, why am I also still
condemned as a sinner? and why should I not say, — as we are slan
derously charged, and as some affirm that we do say, — " Let us do
evil, that good may come" ? (whose condemnation is just.)
What then? Do we have the advantage?' Not at all: for we
have already brought a charge, that both Jews and Greeks are all
under sin; as it is written: "There is none righteous, not even
one ; there is none that hath understanding ; there is none that
earnestly seeketh after God ; they have all turned aside ; they
have become worthless together ; there is none that doeth a kind
ness, not even as much as one , their throat is an open tomb ;
with their tongues they arc treacherous ; the poison of asps is
under their lips ; their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness ;
( ii. 28 — iii. 14.)

-Cr., letter. b Or, pre-eminence. c Or, nullify. d Gr., recti 'fi,d.
" Or, displayeth, or, proveth. ' Or, pre-eminence.

362 LETTER OF PAUL
their feet are swift to shed blood ; calamity and hardship are in
their paths, and they know not the way of peace ; there is no
fear of God before their eyes."
Now we know, that whatever the Law saith, it saith to those who
are under the Law ; that every mouth may be stopped," and all the
world may come under the judgment of God : for by works of law
shall no man be made righteous in his sight; for through law is
knowledge of sin.
But now God's righteousness b apart from law hath been shown,
as testified by the Law and the Prophets : even God's righteousness c
through faith in Jesus Christ, for all who have faith, ( for there is no
distinction, for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,)
who are made righteous, as a free gift, by his loving-favor, through
the redemption that is by Christ Jesus, whom God appointed before
hand d to be a mercy-seat, through faith, by his blood, for showing
his righteousness through the passing over, in the forbearance of
God, of the sins before committed — for showing his righteousness
in this present time; that he might himself be righteous, and the
one who maketh righteous him who hath faith in Jesus.
Where then is the boasting? It is shut out. By what kind of
law ? that of works ? No : but by the law of faith. We conclude,
then, that a man is made righteous by means of faith, apart from
works of law.
Is God the God of Jews only? is he not the God of Gentiles
also? Yes: of Gentiles also; since it is one0 God who will make
the circumcised righteous from faith, and the uncircumcised through
the same faith. Do we then set aside the Law by means of faith?
Not at all : on the contrary, we confirm the Law.
What then shall we say of Abraham, our forefather according to
the flesh? For if Abraham were made righteous by works, he hath
ground of boasting, yet not in respect to God. For what saith the
(iii. 15— iv. 3.)

Cr., shut up. b See note. p. 338. c Ibid.
d Or, set forth publicly. * Or, the same.

ROMANS 363
Writing? " Abraham had faith in God, and it was accounted to
him as toward" righteousness." Now to him that performeth
works, the reward is not accounted as of favor, but as of debt. But
to him who worketh not, but hath faith toward him who maketh
righteous the ungodly, his faith is accounted as toward b righteous
ness. Even as David also speaketh of the blessedness of the man
to whom God accounteth righteousness apart from works, saying :
" Blessed are those whose violations of law are put away, and
whose sins are covered : blessed is the man to whom the Lord
will not charge sin."
Is this blessing then declared for the circumcised alone, or for
the uncircumcised also? For we are saying, "His faith was ac
counted to Abraham as toward0 righteousness." How then was
it accounted? after he was circumcised, or while he was uncircum
cised? Not after he was circumcised, but while he was uncircum
cised: and he received the sign of circumcision as a seal of the
righteousness of the faith that he had while still uncircumcised;
that he might be the father of all who have faith though uncircum
cised, so that righteousness might be accounted to them ; and the
father of circumcision not only to those who are of the circumcision,
but also to those who tread in the steps of the faith which our father
Abraham had while yet uncircumcised. For not through law was
the promise to Abraham or to his posterity, that he should be heir
of the world, but through a righteousness from faith. d For if those
who are of law are heirs, faith is made useless, and the promise is
nullified. For the Law bringeth about e wrath; for where law is
not, neither is there transgression. On this account it is of faith,
that it may be by free gift; in order that the promise may be sure
to all the posterity, — not to that alone which is of the Law, but also
to that which is of the faith of Abraham, (for he is father of us all,
as it is written, " I have constituted thee a father of many na
tions," ) in the sight of him in whom he had faith — even God, as
(iv. 4-17.)

• Or, unto. b Ibid. c Ibid. d Or, that belongeth to faith.
e Gr. , worketh out.

364 LETTER OF PAUL
he who bringeth the dead to life, and who calleth things that are
not as though they were.
For without ground of hope he had faith to hope that he should
become a father of many nations, in accordance with what had been
said to him, "So shall thy offspring be." And without being
weakened in faith, although he well knew his own body to be now
inert, ( he being about a hundred years old,) also the inertness of
Sarah's body ; yet on account of the promise of God he doubted not
through want of faith, but on the contrary he was strengthened in
faith, giving credit to God, and being fully assured that what he had
promised he was able also to perform. Wherefore it was accounted
to him as toward " righteousness. Now it was not written on his
account alone, that it was accounted to him ; but on our account
also, to whom it shall be accounted on our having faith in him who
raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, who was delivered up on ac
count of our offenses, and raised up for the sake of our being made
righteous. Being therefore made righteous from faith, we have peace b with
God through our Lord Jesus Christ; through whom also we had our
admission into this loving-favor in which we have come to stand,
and in which we are exulting in hope of the glory that is of God.
And not only this, but we even exult in our afflictions: since we
know that the affliction worketh out fortitude; and the fortitude
worketh out proving; and the proving worketh out hope; and the
hope doth not make ashamed : because the love of God hath been
poured out in our hearts by means of the Holy Spirit ° that hath
been given to us. For while we were yet powerless, Christ in due
time died in behalf of the ungodly. Now hardly for a just man will
one die ; yet perhaps for a benefactor some one might even dare to
die. But God giveth proof of his own love toward us by this, that,
while we were yet sinners, Christ died on our behalf.
Much rather, then, having now been made righteous by means
of his blood, shall we be saved through him from the wrath. For
( iv. 18 — v. 10.)

0 Or, unto. b Or, harmony. " Or, a holy spirit.

ROMANS 365
since, though enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death
of his Son, much rather, having been reconciled, shall we be saved
by means of his life; and not this only, but we also exult in God
through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received
the reconciliation.
Wherefore, as through one man sin entered into the world, and
through sin, death; and thus death came upon all men, because all
have sinned — ¦ For until the Law sin was in the world; but sin
was not charged when there was no law. Yet death reigned from
Adam until Moses, even over those who had not sinned after the
likeness of the transgression of Adam, who is a type of the future
man. But not as the trespass, so is the free gift. For since through
the trespass of the one the many died, much rather hath the loving-
favor of God, even the free gift, overflowed to the many through the
loving-favor of the one man Jesus Christ. And the free gift is not
like that which came through the one that sinned; for the judgment
is from the one offense unto condemnation, but the free gift is from
many trespasses unto righteousness. For since through the trespass
of the one death reigned through the one, much rather shall those
who receive the overflowing of the loving-favor, even of the free gift
of righteousness, reign in life through the one • — Jesus Christ.
So then, as through one trespass there hath come a sentence of
condemnation for all men, so also through one righteousness there
hath come rectification of life for all men. For as through the dis
obedience of the one man the many became sinners, so also through
the obedience of the one shall the many become righteous. Now
law came in beside, that the trespass might be multiplied: but
where sin was multiplied, grace " was exceedingly multiplied: in
order that, as sin reigned withb death, so also might grace reign
through righteousness unto Life Eternal through Jesus Christ our
Lord. What then? Shall we say, "Let us continue in sin, that the
(v. n — vi. 1.)

'Or, loving-favor: (and so elsewhere.) b Or, by.

366 LETTER OF PAUL
loving-favor may be multiplied" ? By no means; for since we are
dead to sin, how shall we still live therein? Are ye ignorant, that
whoever of us have been baptized unto " Christ, have been baptized
unto b his death ? therefore through this baptism we have been
buried together with him unto ° death ; so that, as Christ was raised
from the dead to the glory of the Father, even so we should walk in
newness of life. For since we have become united4 with him by
the likeness of his death, surely also we shall be by that of his re
surrection ; for we know this, that our old man was crucified with
him, that the body of sin might be thrown aside, so that we should
no longer be in slavery to sin ; for he that hath died hath been made
righteous " from sin.
But since we have died together with Christ, we have faith that
we shall also live together with him : since we know that Christ,
having been raised from the dead, is dead no longer : death is no
longer his master. For in that he died, he died to sin once only;
but in that he liveth, he liveth to God. Even so also consider your
selves to be dead to sin, but alive to God through Christ Jesus.
Therefore let not sin reign in your mortal body, so that ye obey
its passions; nor offer your members to sin as instruments f of
unrighteousness ; but offer yourselves to God, as those who have
become alive from the dead; and offer your members to God, as in
struments s of righteousness. For sin should not be your master;
for ye are not under law, but under grace.b
What then? should we sin, because we are not under law, but
under grace ? ' By no means : know ye not, that to whom ye offer
yourselves as servants for obedience, ye are servants to him whom
ye obey, whether of sin unto ' death, or of obedience unto k right
eousness. But thanks be to God, that, though ye were once servants
of sin, ye have now become obedient from the heart to the pattern of
teaching unto which ye were mould jd; and having been made free
( vi. 2-18.)

" Or, into. b Ibid. c Ibid. d Gr. , grown together. " Or, rectified.
1 Gr., weapons. " Ibid. ' Or, loving- favor. 'Ibid.
: Or, toward, in order to. k Ibid.

ROMANS 367
from sin, ye have been made servants to righteousness. (I am
speaking of what is common to humanity through the infirmity of
your nature.) For, as ye yielded your members as servants to im
purity and to iniquity," even so now offer your members as servants
to righteousness, unto b holiness. For when ye were servants of sin,
ye were free in respect to righteousness. What fruit then were ye
having at that time? Things of which ye are now ashamed; for the
end of these things is death. But now, having become freed from
sin, and having become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto °
holiness, and the end Life Eternal. For the wages of sin is death;
but the free gift of God is Life Eternal through Christ Jesus our
Lord. Are ye ignorant, brethren, ( for 1 am speaking to those who are
acquainted with law,) that law hath authority over a man only as
long as he liveth? For the married woman is bound by law to the
living husband; but if the husband should die, she is released from
the law of the husband. Therefore, if while her husband be living
she become another man's, she will be called an adulteress; but if
her husband should die, she is free from the law, so that she is not
an adulteress, though she become another man's.
So then, my brethren, ye also have become dead to the Law
through the body of the Christ, that ye should belong to another,
even to him who was raised from the dead, in order that ye should
bring forth fruit unto God. For while we were under the control of
our lower nature,d the stirrings of sins that came through the Law
were actively working in our members to the bringing forth of fruit
unto death. But now we have been released from the Law, having
died as regards that by which we were held fast ; in order that we
should serve in newness of spirit and not in oldness of form/
What then? Shall we say, "The Law is sin" ? By no means.
Yet I had not come to know sin, except through law ; for I had not
( vi. ig — vii. 7.)

' Gr. , lawlessness. b Or, toward. c Ibid.
d Gr. , in the flesh. ' Gr. , letter.

368 LETTER OF PAUL
known evil desire, if the Law had not said, " Thou shalt not cherish
evil desires." But sin, having found a vantage-ground through the
commandment, wrought in me every kind of evil desire : ( for apart
from law sin is dead.) And I was alive when apart from law, for
merly; but on the coming of the commandment, sin became alive,
and I died; and the very commandment that was designed for life,
became to me for death ; for sin, having found a vantage-ground by
means of the commandment, completely deceived me, and through
it slew me. So that the Law is indeed holy ; and the commandment
is holy, and righteous, and good.
Did then a thing that is good become death to me? Far from it:
but on the contrary, sin, that it might be seen to be sin, was work
ing out death to me through a thing that is good ; in order that sin
might by means of the commandment show itself to be exceedingly
sinful. For we have come to know that the Law is spiritual ; but I
am unspiritual," sold under the power of sin. For what I am effect
ing b I do not understand: for not what I intend, do I practise; but
what I hate, that I do. But if I do what I do not intend, I assent
to the Law that it is good. Now, then, it is no longer I myself
that am effecting it, but that which dwelleth in me — sin. For I
have come to know that good dwelleth not in me, (that is, in my
unspiritual nature ; ° ) for to intend is present with me, but to effect
the good, is not. For not what I intend, do I perform — that is,
the good ; but what I do not intend — that is, the bad, that I prac
tise. But if I do what I do not intend, I myself am no longer effect
ing it, but that which dwelleth in me — that is, sin. I find then
this law,d that to me intending to do the good, the bad lies near.
For I am delighted with the law of God, as regards the inner man;
but I see a different law in my members, warring against the law of
my mind, and tending to bring me under control of e the law of sin
that is in my members.
A miserable man I am ! who will release me from this dead
(vii. 8-24.)

' Gr. , fleshly : (and so elsewhere.) b Gr. , working out. * Gr., flesh,
d Or, in respect to law. ' Gr. , make me captive to,

ROMANS 369
body ? " Thanks be to God, it is through Jesus Christ our Lord.
So then, I, the same person, with the mind indeed am a servant to
the law of God, but with the unspiritual nature b to the law of sin.
There is, then, now no condemnation to those who are in Christ
Jesus. For tlie law of the spirit of the Life that is through Christ
Jesus hath set me free from the law of sin and of death. For what
was not possible by the Law, because it was powerless by reason of
the flesh,0 God, having sent his own Son in the form of sinful flesh,
and on account of sin, condemned the sin that is through the flesh; d
in order that the righteous demands of the Law might be fulfilled by
us, who are walking not according to fleshly appetite, but according
to spirit. For those who are in accord with flesh have their minds
on the things of the flesh ; but those who are in accord with spirit,
on the things of the spirit. For the minding of the flesh is death,
but the minding of the spirit is life and peace : because the minding
of the flesh is hostile toward God; for it doth not submit itself to
the law of God, nor indeed can it do so; and those who are in flesh,0
cannot please God.
But ye are not in flesh but in spirit, if indeed the Spirit f of God
dwelleth in you. And if any one hath not the spirit of Christ, the
same is not his. Now if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead
in respect of sin, but the spirit is life in respect of righteousness.
And if the Spirit of him who raised up Jesus from the dead be
dwelling in you, he who raised up Christ Jesus from the dead will
make alive your dying bodies by means of his Spirit dwelling in
you. So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh so as to live
in accordance with flesh; for if ye live in accordance with flesh, ye
must die ; but if by spirit ye put to death the doings of the body, ye
shall live. For whosoever are led by the Spirit g of God, these only
(vii. 25 — viii. 14.)

0 Gr., this body of death. b Gr., flesh. c The lower or unspiritual
nature : (and so in the context.) d Ibid. e xhat is, under the control of
Ihe lower nature. f Or, u spirit. ' Ibid.

=4

370 LETTER OF PAUL
are sons of God. For ye have not received a spirit of slaver)' again
to fear; but ye have received a spirit of adoption as sons, through
which we cry out, Abba Father. The Spirit himself " testifieth to
gether with oui spirit that we are children of God ; and since chil
dren, heirs also; heirs of God, and fellow-heirs with Christ: so
that if we share his sufferings, we may also share his glory.
For I conclude, that the sufferings of this present time are of no
account in comparison with the glory that shall be revealed with
respect to us. For the anxious expectation of the creation is wait
ing for the revealing of the sons of God. Forthe creation was made
subject to frailty, not of its own will, but on account of him who
made it subject, with hope that even the creation itself should be
made free from the bondage of corruption, into the freedom of the
glory of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation
groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now; and not this
only, but we ourselves also, though possessing the first fruits of the
Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting anxiously
for our adoption as sons, even the redeeming of our body. Now in b
hope we have been saved: but hope that is seen is not hope; for
who hopeth for what he seeth ? But if we hope for what we see not,
we wait for it with patience.
So likewise also the Spirit helpeth our weakness; for we know
not how to pray as we ought: but the Spirit himself is present with0
us in our unspoken d groanings; and he who searcheth the hearts
knoweth what is the thought of the spirit, for he is present with the
saints in accordance with the nature of God.e
Now we know that all things work together for good to those
who love God: that is, to those who are called in accordance with
his purpose. For those whom he foreknew, he also appointed be
forehand to be conformed to the likeness of his Son, that he might
be the first-born among many brethren; and whom he appointed
(viii 15-30 )

11 Or, the same spirit. b Or, by. c Gr. , over.
" Or, that can not be expressed. * Gr., according to God.

ROMANS 371
beforehand, those he hath also called ; and whom he hath called,
those he hath also made righteous; and whom he hath made right
eous, those he hath also glorified.
What then shall we say of these things? Since God is for us,
who is against us? He who spared not his own Son, but delivered
him up for us all, how shall he not also together with him freely
give us all things? Who will make accusation against God's chosen
ones? Will God, who maketh righteous? Who is he that will con
demn ? Will Christ Jesus, who died ? who rather indeed was raised
from the dead, who is at the right hand of God, and who is there on
our behalf.
Who shall sever us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation,
or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or
sword? Even as it is written: "For thy sake we are being put
to death all the day long : we are accounted like sheep for
slaughter." Yet in all these things we have gained a surpassing
victory by means of him who loved us. For I am persuaded, that
neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things
that are now, nor things that are to be, nor powers, nor height, nor
depth, nor any other created thing, shall be able to sever us from
the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
I am speaking the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience
bearing witness with me in the Holy Spirit," that I have great grief
and unceasing pain in my heart. For I was beginning to wish
myself separated b from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my
kinsmen as respects the flesh; who are Israelites; whose is the
adoption to sonship, and the glory, and the covenants,0 and the
law-giving, and the public worship, and the promises; whose are the
fathers ; and from whom is the Christ as respects the flesh. May he
who is God over all things be blessed unto the ages: Amen.
But it is not as if the word of God had failed. For those are
( viii. 31 — ix. 6.)

Or, in a holy spirit. b Gr. , anathema.
c Or, dispensations, or, institutions.

372 LETTER OF PAUL
not all Israel, who are of Israel : neither because they are Abraham's
offspring are they all children; for, "In Isaac shall offspring be
named for thee." That is, not the natural children are the chil
dren of God, but the children of the promise are accounted as off
spring. For the word of promise was this: "About this time I
will come, and Sarah shall have a son." And not this only, but
Rebecca also, having conceived from one — that is, from our father
Isaac, (for the children being not yet bom, nor having done any
thing good or bad, that the purpose of God according to his choos
ing might stand, not depending on works, but on him that calleth,)
it was said to her, " The elder " shall be servant to the younger." b
As also it is written: " Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated."
What then shall we say? Surely not that there is injustice with
God? By no means: for he saith to Moses, "I will have mercy
on whomsoever I have mercy, and I will have compassion on
whomsoever I have compassion." So then, it is not of him who
willeth, nor of him who runneth, but of God who hath mercy. For
the Writing saith to Pharaoh, " For this very thing did I raise
thee up, that I might show through thee my power, and that my
name might be published abroad in all the earth." So then, he
hath mercy on whom he will, and whom he will he hardeneth.
Thou wilt therefore say to me, "Why doth he still find fault?
for who hath withstood his purpose ? " O man ! what indeed art
thou, that thou disputest with God ? Shall the thing formed say to
him that formed it, " Why didst thou make me thus? " Hath not the
potter a right over the clay, from the same lump to make one part a
vessel for honor and another for lack of honor? How if God,
though willing to manifest his wrath and to make known his power,
endured with much forbearance vessels of wrath made fit for de
struction, in order that he might make known the riches of his glory
bestowed upon vessels of mercy, which he had prepared beforehand
for glory : even us, whom he called, not from among Jews only, but
also from among Gentiles? as also he saith in Hosea: " I will call
(ix. 7-25.)
* Gr. , greater. * Gr. , lesser.

ROMANS 373
that people mine which was not my people, and her beloved who
was not beloved : and it shall be, that in the place where it was
said, ' Ye are not my people,' there they shall be called, ' Sons
of the Living God.'" And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel:
" Though the number of the children of Israel be like the sand of
the sea, the remnant shall be saved : for the Lord will settle his
account with the earth, completing it and finishing it quickly."
And as Isaiah also said before: "Unless the Lord of hosts had
left us an offspring, we should have become as Sodom, and have
been made like Gomorrah."
What then shall we say? That Gentiles, who did not pursue
righteousness, have obtained righteousness, even a righteousness
that is from faith; but Israel, pursuing a law of righteousness, did
not attain to that law. Why ? Because, seeking to do it not by "
faith but by b works, they stumbled against the stumbling-stone: as
it is written: " Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a
rock of offending ; and he that trusteth thereon shall not be put
to shame." Brethren, the earnest desire of my heart and my prayer to God
for them, is for their salvation. For I am a witness for them, that
they have a zeal for God, but not in accordance with clear knowl
edge. For, disregarding0 God's righteousness,d and seeking to set
up their own, they have not conformed themselves to ° God's right
eousness/ For Christ is the ending of law, so that righteousness is
to every one who hath faith. For Moses writeth, that the man who
performeth the righteousness that is from law, shall live thereby.
But the righteousness that is from faith saith thus : " Say not in thy
heart, ' Who will ascend into the heaven ? ' ( that is, to bring
Christ down ; ) or, ' Who will descend into the abyss ? ' ( that is,
to bring Christ up from the dead.) " But what doth it say? " The
word is near thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart." This is the
( ix. 26— x. 8.)

'Gr., from. bIbid. c Gr. , ignoring. d See note, p. 335.
*Gr., placed themselves under. 'See note, p. 335.

374 LETTER OF PAUL
word concerning faith which we proclaim: that if thou shalt confess
with thy mouth that Jesus is Lord," and shalt believe in thy heart
that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved; for with
the heart one hath faith unto righteousness, and with the mouth con
fession is made unto salvation. For the Writing saith, "Whoso
ever hath faith in him shall not be put to shame." For there is
no distinction of Jew and of Greek; for there is the same Lord of
all, rich to all that call upon him; for, " Every one who calleth
upon the name of the Lord shall be saved."
How then shall they call on him in whom they have not had
faith? and how shall they have faith in him of whom they have not
heard? and how shall they hear without a herald? and how shall
they proclaim unless they are sent? as it is written: " How beauti
ful are the feet of those who bring Good-tidings of good things ! "
Yet they did not all listen to the Good-tidings. For Isaiah
saith, "Lord, who hath believed our teaching?" So belief
cometh from teaching, and the teaching through the word of Christ.
But I say, Did they not hear? Yes, indeed: "Their voice went
out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world."
But I say, Did not Israel have knowledge? First, Moses saith, " I
will make you emulous with that which is not a nation : with a
foolish1' nation I will stir you up." And Isaiah is very daring,
and saith, " I was found by those who sought me not; I became
manifest to those who did not inquire for me." But as to Israel
he saith, " All the day long did I stretch out my hands to a diso
bedient and contrary0 people."
I say then, Hath God rejected'1 his people? Far from it. For
I myself am an Israelite, of the family of Abraham, of the tribe of
Benjamin. God hath not rejected his people whom he foreknew.
Know ye not what the Writing saith in the history of Elijah? how
he addresseth God against Israel: "Lord, they have killed thy
(x. 9— xi. 3.)

" Or, Master. b Gr. , without sense.
c Or. , contradicting. d Gr. , thrust away.

ROMANS 375
prophets, they have thrown down thine altars ; and I alone am
left, and they are seeking my life." But what is the reply to
him? " I have left for myself seven thousand men who have not
bowed the knee to Baal." In the same way then at this present
time also there hath come to be a remnant, in accordance with a
choosing by loving-favor. Now if it is by favor, it is no longer
from works ; for then the favor would become no longer favor.
What then ? That which Israel is searching for, that he hath
not found ; but the chosen ones have found it, and the rest have be
come hardened; as it is written: "God hath given them a spirit
of stupor, eyes that should not see, and ears that should not hear,
unto this very day." And David saith: " Let their table become
to them a snare, and an ambush, and a stumbling-block, and a
retribution : let their eyes become darkened, that they may no'
see : and let them bow down their back always."
I say then, did they stumble in order that they should fall ? Far
from it: on the contrary, by their failure there is salvation for the
Gentiles, in order to arouse them to emulation. Since, then, their
failure is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the
Gentiles, how much more will be their fulness!
But I say to you that are Gentiles, Inasmuch as I am an apos
tle of Gentiles, I honor my ministry," if by any means I may arouse
my own kinsmen to emulation, and may save some of them. For
since the rejection of them is the reconciling of the world, what
will be the reception of them, but life from the dead ? And if the
first-of-the-dough b is hallowed, so is the mass; and if the root is
hallowed, so are the branches.
Now if some of the branches have been broken off, and thou,
being a wild-olive, hast been grafted in their place, and become a
sharer of the source of the richness of the olive-tree, glory not over
the branches ; for if thou dost glory, it is not thou that sustainest
the root, but the root thee. Then thou wilt say, " Branches were
broken off, that I might be grafted in." Well : because of ° want of
(xi. 4-20.)

* Or, service. h See Numbers xv. 20, 21. ' Or, by.

376 LETTER OF PAUL
faith they were broken off, and thou standest because of " thy faith.
Be not arrogant, but fear; for since God did not spare the natural
branches, neither will he spare thee. Behold then the clemency and
the severity11 of God: toward those who fell, severity; ° but toward
thee the clemency of God, if thou shalt continue in his clemency;
otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. And they also, if they do not
continue in unfaith, shall be grafted in ; for God hath power to graft
them in again. For if thou hast been cut off from that which is by
nature a wild-olive tree, and hast been grafted contrary to nature
upon a good olive-tree, how much rather shall these, the natural
branches, be grafted upon their own olive-tree?
For, brethren, I wish you not to be ignorant of this mystery, lest
ye be wise in your own conceits, that hardening in a measure hath
come upon Israel until the fulness of the Gentiles shall have come
in; and thus all Israel shall be saved: as it is written : "The De
liverer shall come from Zion : he shall drive away ungodliness
from Jacob ; and this is the covenant d with them from me, when
I shall take away their sins." As concerns the Good-tidings,
they are enemies for your sake; but as concerns the choosing, they
are beloved for the fathers' sake; for God's free gifts and invita
tion e are without changeableness of purpose. For as ye were for
merly disobedient to God, but now have obtained mercy upon their
disobedience, even so have they also now been disobedient, that
upon the mercy shown to you, they also may now obtain mercy.
For God shut up all to disobedience, that he might have mercy
upon all.
O the depth of the riches of both the wisdom and the knowl
edge of God! How unsearchable his judgments, and how untrace
able his ways! For, " Who hath known the mind of the Lord? or
who hath become his counsellor ? or who hath first given to him,
and it will be requited to him?" For from him, and through
him, and for him, are all things: to him be f the glory unto the
ages: Amen. (xi. 21-36.)

"Or, by. b Gr., cutting off. c Ibid. d Or, dispensation.
c Or, calling. ' Or, is.

ROMANS

377

I entreat you, therefore, brethren, by the compassions of God,
to present your bodies a living sacrifice, consecrated, well-pleasing
to God, — your rational " worship. And be not conformed to this
age; but be transformed by the renewing of the mind, so that ye
shall prove what is the will of God, even the thing that is good and
well-pleasing and perfect/
For I say, through the gift that hath been bestowed upon me,
Let not any one among you think of himself more highly than he
ought to think; but let him think modestly of himself, as God hath
distributed to each one his measure of faith. For, even as in one
body we have many members, and all the members have not the
same office, so we, though many, are one body in Christ, and sever
ally members one of another. But, since we have gifts differing
according to the grace given to us, if it be prophesying, let it be
according to the measure of our faith; or ministering, let us be
occupied with ministering; or he that teacheth, with teaching; or he
that exhorteth, with exhorting; he that shareth with others, let it be
with generosity; he that superintendeth, let him do it with dili
gence ; he that doeth deeds of mercy, with gladness/
Let love be unfeigned. Abhor the bad : cleave to the good. As
to love of the brethren, be tenderly affectioned toward one another;
in giving honor, anticipating one another ; in earnestness, not back
ward; in spirit, fervent, serving the Lord; in hope, rejoicing; in
affliction, patient; in prayer, persevering; as to the needs of the
saints, sharing in common; practising hospitality to strangers.
Invoke blessings upon those who persecute you : bless, and curse
not. Rejoice with those who rejoice: weep with those who weep.
Be in harmony with one another. Set not your mind upon high
things, but content yourselves d with things that are lowly. Be not
wise in your own estimation. Requite to no one evil in return for
evil. Provide for things commendable in the sight of all men. If
it be possible, so far as dependeth on yourselves, be at peace with
(xii. 1-18.)

" That is, conformable to the reason, or, sensible. b Or, entire : Gr. , finished.
c Or, cheerfulness . Gr. , hilarity. d Gr. , go along with.

378 LETTER OF PAUL
all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but give place for
the wrath; for it is written: "Avenging belongeth to me, I will
requite, saith the Lord." But rather, " If thine enemy be hun
gry, feed him ; if he be thirsty, give him drink ; for in so doing
thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head." Be not overcome " by
evil, but overcome evil with good.
Let every man subject himself to the authorities that are over
him; for there is no authority except from God; and those that are,
were established by God. So then, he that resisteth the authority,
opposeth the ordinance of God; and those who resist shall receive
condemnation to themselves. For rulers are not a terror to the good
deed, but to the bad. And dost thou wish to be without fear of the
authority ? do what is good, and thou shalt have commendation
from it; for it is God's ministering-servant to thee for what is good.
But if thou do what is bad, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword
to no purpose; for he is a ministering-servant of God, executing
justice even unto wrath upon him who practiseth what is bad.
Wherefore it is necessary to submit yourselves, not only on account
of the wrath, but also on account of conscience. For on this ac
count ye also pay taxes ; for they are officers of God, attending con
stantly upon this very matter. Render to all their dues: tax to
whom taxis due; toll to whom toll; fear to whom fear; honor to
whom honor.
Owe nothing to any one, except to love one another; for he that
loveth the other hath fulfilled the law. For it is this: " Thou shalt
not commit adultery; Thou shalt not murder; Thou shalt not
steal ; Thou shalt not cherish evil desires : " and if there be any
other commandment, it is summed up in this: "Thou shalt love
thy neighbor as thyself." Love worketh no evil to one's neigh
bor : love therefore is the fulness b of law.
And do this, understanding the time, that it is already the hour
for you to be awake from sleep ; for now our salvation is nearer than
(xii. 19 — xiii. 11. J

1 Gr., conquered. h Or, full measure.

ROMANS

379

when we became believers. The night is advanced, and the day is
at hand : let us therefore put away the works of the darkness, and
let us put on the armor of the light. Let us walk becomingly, as in
the day : not with carousals and drunkenness, not with lewdness and
dissoluteness, not with strife and jealousy : on the contrary, clothe
yourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ, and provide not for the flesh,
for its undue desires.
Receive him that is weak in faith, but not to discussions of
opinions. One believeth that he may eat all things: another, being
weak, eateth plant-foods only. Let not him that eateth, despise him
that eateth not; and let not him that eateth not, judge him that
eateth; for God hath accepted him. Thou — who art thou that
judgest the servant of another? to his own master he standeth or
falleth. And he shall be made to stand; for the Lord " hath power
to make him stand.
One man esteemeth one day above another : another esteemeth
every day. Let each one be fully satisfied in his own mind. He
that regardeth the day, regardeth it for the Lord. And he that eat
eth, eateth for the Lord, for he giveth thanks to God; and he that
eateth not, for the Lord he eateth not; and he also giveth thanks to
God. For no one of us liveth for himself, and no one dieth for
himself : because, if we live, we live for the Lord ; and if we die,
we die for the Lord: whether therefore we live or whether we die,
we are the Lord's. For this purpose Christ died and came to life,
that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living.
But thou — why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again, why
dost thou treat thy brother as of no account ? for we all shall stand
before God's tribunal. For it is written: " I live, saith the Lord ;
so that to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall
acknowledge God." So then each one of us shall give account of
himself to God.
Let us therefore no longer judge one another; but resolve this
( xiii. 12 — xiv. 13.)

' Or, Master.

3 So LETTER OF PAUL
rather, not to put a stumbling-block or a trap before a brother. For
I know, and am convinced by the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un
clean of itself : except, that to him who esteemeth anything to be
unclean, to him it is unclean. For if thy brother is grieved on
account of food, thou art walking no longer in accordance with love.
Do not by thy food destroy " him for whom Christ died. Let not
then what is good to you be evil spoken of; for the kingdom of God
is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in
the Holy Spirit/ For he that in this manner serveth the Christ, is
well-pleasing to God and approved by men. So then let us follow
the things that belong to peace, and those that are for building up
one another. Do not for the sake of food undo the work of God.
All things indeed are clean; but it is bad for the man who eateth
with offending. It is a noble thing not to eat flesh, nor to drink
wine, nor to do anything else, whereby thy brother is made to stum
ble. The conviction which thou hast, have for thyself before God.
Blessed is he that sitteth not in judgment upon himself in that
which he alloweth. But he that disputeth with himself is condemned
if he eat, because it is not from conviction ; for whatever is not
from conviction, is sin.
Now we who are strong ought to bear with the weaknesses of
those who are not strong, and not to please ourselves. Let each
one of us please his neighbor in respect to what is good for building
him up. For even the Christ did not please himself ; but, as it is
written, " The reproaches of those who reproached thee fell upon
me." For whatever things were written formerly, were written for
our instruction, that through stedfastness and through the help of
the Writings, we might have hope. Now may the God of stedfast
ness and of help give to you to be of the same mind with one an
other according to Christ Jesus; so that with one accord ye may
with one mouth give praise to ° the God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ. Wherefore give help to one another, as also the
Christ hath given help to us, to the glory of God.
(xiv. 14 — xv. 7.)

" Or, make miserable. b Or, a holy spirit. ° Or, glorify.

ROMANS 3S1
Now I say, that Christ became a ministering-servant of the cir
cumcision for the sake of God's truthfulness, in order to confirm the
promises made to the fathers, and that the Gentiles " might give
praise tob God for his mercy: as it is written, " Therefore will I
acknowledge thee among the nations, and sing to thy name."
And again it is said: "Rejoice, ye nations, with his people."
And again: "Praise the Lord, all ye nations; and let all the
peoples praise him." And again, Isaiah saith: "There shall be
the offspring of Jesse, even he that shall arise to rule over the
nations ; on him shall the nations hope." Now may the God of
hope fill you with all joy and peace through your faith, so that ye
may abound in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit.
Now I am confident, my brethren — even I myself — concerning
you, that ye yourselves are indeed full of goodness, complete in all
knowledge, and able to admonish ° one another. But I have been
writing very frankly to you, partly as reminding you, through the
privilege d that was given to me from God, that I should be a minis
ter of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, ministering in sacred service the
Good-tidings of God, in order that the presentation of the Gentiles
as an offering might become acceptable, being consecrated by the
Holy Spirit/ I therefore have ground of boasting in Christ Jesus
in regard to things pertaining to God. For I will not presume to
speak of anything but what Christ hath actually wrought through me
in order to the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, with
power of signs and wonders, with power of the Spirit; so that from
Jerusalem and around in a circuit as far as Illyria, I have fully pro
claimed the Good-tidings of the Christ ; and so making it my aim f
to declare the Good-tidings where Christ had not been named, in
order that I might not build upon another man's foundation ; but, as
it is written : " They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came ;
and they who have not heard shall understand."
(xv. 8-21.)

* Gr. , nations. b Or, glorify. c Or, remind, or, advise.
d Or, gift. e Or, by a holy spirit. ' Gr. , making it a point of honor.

382 LETTER OF PAUL
And from this cause I have been hindered many times from
coming to you: but now, having no longer opportunity in these re
gions, and having had for many years an earnest desire to visit you,
I will come to you whenever I go to Spain, ( for I hope to see you
on my journey, and to be forwarded by you on my way thither, hav
ing first been in some measure satisfied with your company;) but
now I am going to Jerusalem on a service to the saints. For it hath
pleased those of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for
the poor among the saints that are at Jerusalem. It hath pleased
them indeed; and their debtors they are; for since the Gentiles
have become sharers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them in
their turn to minister to them in bodily things. So when I shall
have accomplished this, and secured to them this fruit, I will go by
way of you unto Spain. And I know, that, when I come to you, I
shall come with fulness of blessing from Christ.
Now I entreat you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by
the love that is of the Spirit, to strive together with me in prayers
to God in my behalf, that I may be delivered from the unbelievers
in Judea, and that my service for Jerusalem may prove to be accept
able to the saints; that, coming to you with joy by the will of God,
I may find rest with you. Now the God of peace be with you all :
Amen. I commend " to you Phebe our sister, who is a deaconess of the
congregation that is at Cenchrea: b that ye welcome her in the Lord
in a manner worthy of the saints ; and that ye assist her in whatever
she may have need of you : for she hath shown herself to be a pro
tector ° of many, as well as of myself.
Salute Prisca and Aquila, my fellow laborers in Christ Jesus,
who for my life risked their own necks : to whom not I alone am
thankful, but all the congregations among the Gentiles : also salute
the congregation at their house.
Salute Epenetus my beloved, who was the first-fruit of Asia for
( XV. 22 — xvi. 5.)

* Or, introduce. b Gr. , Kenchreae. r Or, patron.

ROMANS 383
Christ. Salute Mary, who toiled much for you. Salute Andronicus
and Junias, my countrymen and my fellow prisoners, who are distin
guished among the apostles, and who were in Christ before me.
Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbanus our
fellow laborer in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. Salute Apelles
the proved in Christ. Salute those who are of the family of Aristo
bulus. Salute Herodion my countryman. Salute those of the fam
ily of Narcissus who are in the Lord. Salute Tryphena and Try-
phosa, who toil in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, who toiled
much in the Lord.
Salute Rufus the distinguished " in the Lord, and his mother
(who is also mine). Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patro-
bas, Hermas, and the brethren who meet with them. Salute Philo-
logus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the
saints who meet with them.
Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the congregations of
the Christ salute you.
Now I entreat you, brethren, take note of those who are causing
divisions and offendings b contrary to the Teaching which ye have
learned, and keep aloof from them. For those who are such do not
serve our Lord Christ, but their own appetite ; and by their smooth
and flattering speeches lead astray the hearts of the guileless/ For
your obedience hath become known to all men : I rejoice therefore
over you ; but I desire you to be wise with respect to what is good,
and pure with respect to what is bad; and the God of peace will
speedily crush Satan under your feet.
Timothy my fellow laborer saluteth you : also Lucius and Jason
and Sosipater, my countrymen.
( I Tertius, who penned this epistle, salute you in the Lord.)
Gaius my host and that of the whole congregation, saluteth you.
Erastus the steward of the city saluteth you: also Quartus his
brother. ( xvi. 6-23.)

Or, esteemed : Gr. , chosen. b Or, stumblings.
c Or, artless, unsuspecting.

384 LETTER OF PAUL — ROMANS
The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus be with you.
Now to him who is able to establish you, according to my
Good-tidings and the proclaiming of Jesus Christ, according to the
revelation of the mystery that was kept hidden during past ages,
but now is brought to light, and by means of the Writings of the
Prophets, according to the commission of the eternal God, is made
known to all the nations, for their obedience to the Faith — to the
only wise God, through Jesus Christ, be the glory unto the ages :
Amen. Note. — Written from Corinth, about a.d. 58.
(xvi. 24-27.)

LETTER OF PAUL

TO

PHILEMON

PAUL, a prisoner for Christ Jesus, and Timothy the brother, to
Philemon our beloved one and fellow worker, and to Apphia
the sister, and to Archippus our fellow soldier, and to the
congregation at thy house : Joy to you, and peace, from God our
Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
I give thanks to my God, always making mention of thee in my
prayers, since I am hearing of the love and fidelity which thou hast
toward the Lord Jesus and toward all the saints, so that thy partici
pation in the Faith may become effective in the complete knowledge
of everything good in us " toward Christ. For I have had much joy
and comfort in thy love, because the hearts of the saints have been
refreshed by thee, brother.
Wherefore, although I have much boldness in Christ to command
thee that which is becoming, yet on account of our love I rather
entreat thee, since I am such a one as Paul, an ambassador and now
also a prisoner for Christ Jesus : I entreat thee in behalf of my
child, whom I have begotten while in my chains — Onesimus, who
was formerly unserviceable b to thee, but now is serviceable both to
thee and to me; whom I am sending back to thee in his own per-
(I-I2.)

"Or, you. b A word-play: Onesimus meaning serviceable-
25

386 LETTER OF PAUL—PHLLEMON
son,— that is, my own heart: whom I was wishing to keep with
myself, so that on thy behalf he might attend upon me, in these
chains for the Good-tidings : but without thy consent I was not
willing to do anything; so that thy kindness should not be from
necessity, but from choice. For perhaps for this reason he was
separated from thee for a short time, in order that thou shouldst
have him back forever : no longer as a servant, but as more than a
servant, as a brother beloved, especially to me, but how much more
to thee both in his own person and in the Lord. If then thou con-
siderest me as a partner, receive him as thou wouldst receive me.
And if he hath wronged thee in anything, or is in debt to thee,
charge that to me ; I myself, Paul, am writing this with my own
hand, I will repay it in full (although I could say to thee that thou
owest me even thine own self).
Yes, brother: I would have delight in thee in the Lord: refresh
my heart in Christ. Having confidence in thy compliance, I am
writing to thee, for I know that thou wilt do even more than I am
saying. Moreover, at the same time also prepare to entertain me; for I
am hoping that through your prayers I shall be granted to you.
Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, saluteth thee: also
Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow workers.
The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.
Note. — Probably written from Rome about A.D. 62.
(13-250

LETTER OF PAUL

TO THE

COLOSSIANS

PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and
Timothy the brother, to the saints and faithful brethren in
Christ who are at Colossas : Joy to you, and peace, from God
our Father.
We always give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, when we pray for you, since we heard of your faith " in
Christ Jesus, and of your love toward all the saints, on account of
the hope which is awaiting you in the heavens, of which ye have
previously heard in the message of the truth of the Good-tidings,
that is still present with you, as also in all the world, bearing fruit
and growing, as indeed it hath done in you from the day when ye
heard and learned of the loving-favor of God truly : even as ye
learned it from Epaphras our beloved fellow servant, who is a faith
ful servitor of the Christ for you, who also hath made known to us
your love in the Spirit/
On this account we also, since the day we heard of it, do not
cease to pray for you, and to make petition that ye may be filled
with a complete knowledge of his will, with all wisdom and spiri
tual discernment, so that ye may walk worthily of the Lord unto all
( i. i-io.)

* Or, fidelity. b Or, in spirit.

388 LETTER OF PAUL
pleasing conduct, bearing fruit in every kind of good work, and
growing up by means of the clear knowledge of God, strengthened
with all strength according to his glorious might, unto all en
durance and long-suffering; while ye give thanks with joyfulness
to the Father, who hath fitted us for a share of the inherit
ance of the saints in the light, who hath rescued us from the
dominion of the darkness, and transferred us into the kingdom of
the Son of his love; through whom we have the redemption — 1he
remission of our sins; who is the likeness" of Godthe Invisible,
the first-born of all creation; for by him have been created all
things in the heavens and on the earth, the things seen and the
things unseen ; whether thrones or lordships or headships or au
thorities, all things were created through him and for him ; and
he himself is before all things; and all things hold together
through him, as he himself is the head of the body — the Church : ,J
and he is the leader, the first-bom from among the dead ; that he
might become the first in all respects. For it seemed good that
in him all the fulness should dwell; ' and that through it he
should completely reconcile all things to himself, having brought
them into concord by means of the blood of his cross, — whether
things upon the earth or things in the heavens.
You also, though once estranged, and enemies d from your state of
mind while in your wicked doings, yet now he hath reconciled in
his body of flesh by means of his death, in order to bring you to his
presence holy and faultless and unblamable; provided that ye con
tinue in the Faith, established and firm, and do not suffer your
selves to be shifted away from the hope of the Good-tidings which
ye have heard, which hath been proclaimed in presence of every
creature under the heaven: of which I Paul became a ministering-
servant. Now I am rejoicing on your account in the midst of my suffer
ings; and I am filling up on my part in my mortal body the defi-
(i. 11-24.)

* Or, portrait. b Gr., congregation . ( and so elsewhere. )
: Or, all the fulness was pleased to dwell in him. d Or, hateful.

COLOSSfANS 38p
ciencies of the sufferings of the Christ on behalf of his body, ( which
is the Church,) whose ministering-servant I became in accordance
with the stewardship from God which was committed to me for you,
to declare fully the word of God, even the mystery that hath been
kept hidden from the ages and from the generations, but hath now
been revealed to his saints; by whom God hath chosen to make
known among the Gentiles what is the riches of the glory of this
mystery; which mystery is Christ in you, the hope of glory; whom
we proclaim, warning every man and teaching every man with all
wisdom, in order that we may bring every man into his presence
complete in Christ: for which end I am toiling, striving in accord
ance with his efficiency which is at work in me with power.
Now I wish you to know what great anxiety I am having on your
behalf, and on behalf of those in Laodicea, and all who have not
seen me personally, that their hearts may be encouraged, being
united together in love, and unto the entire wealth of the complete
certainty of the insight into a thorough knowledge of the mystery of
God, — that is, of Christ, in whom " are all the hidden treasures of
wisdom and knowledge. I am saying this, in order that no one may
mislead you with plausible talk. For though I am absent from you
in the body, yet I am with you in the spirit, rejoicing and observing
your good order and the stability of your faith in Christ.
As therefore ye have received the Christ, that is, Jesus, as Lord,b
so walk in him, having been rooted and being continually built up
in him, and being made firm in the Faith, even as ye were taught,
overflowing with thanksgiving.
Take care lest there shall be some one who is seeking to make a
prey of you through speculation and empty deception, according to
the teachings ° of men, according to the principles of the world, and
not according to Christ; because in him dwelleth all the complete
ness of the divine nature in bodily form ; d and ye are made com-
( i. 25 — ii. 10. )

* Or, which. b Or, Master.
c Gr. , tradition. d Or, in a human body.

3po LETTER OF PAUL
plete through him, since he is the head of all rulership and author
ity. And through him ye have been circumcised with a circumci
sion not the work of hands, in the putting off of the body of appetite
by means of the circumcision that is through Christ; having been
buried together with him by the baptism by which also ye have been
raised up together with him through the faithfulness of the energetic
working of God who raised him from the dead. You also, although
ye were dead by reason of your offenses and the uncircumcision of
your bodily appetite," he hath made to live together with him ; hav
ing forgiven us all our offenses, and wiped away the handwriting
that was against us by its ordinances, which was opposed to us ; and
he took it out of the way,b having nailed it to the cross : by entirely
stripping himself, he made a public example of the rulerships and
the authorities, triumphing over them by this means.
Therefore let no one criticize you in regard to eating and drink
ing, or in the matter of a festival, or of a new-moon, or of a Sabbath-
day, — which are a shadow of things future ; ( for the body belongs
to the Christ.) Let no one defraud you of your prize, wishing to do
this by an assumed humility and worshiping of angels, speculating
about things which he hath seen in visions, being groundlessly
puffed up by the reasoning of his unspiritual nature, and not holding
fast to the Head, from which the whole body, being supplied and
united together by means of the nerves and ligaments, groweth with
a growth that is from God.
Since ye died with Christ from the rudimental things of the
world, why are ye commanded, as if still living in the world, " Han
dle not, nor even taste, nor even touch," ( in regard to such things
as are all destined to dissolution through their use,) in accordance
with the injunctions and teachings of men? such things as indeed
have a pretense of wisdom through self-imposed worship and as
sumed humility and harsh treatment of the body, but of no value
against the satisfying of the bodily nature. °
(ii. 11-23.)

a Or, unspiritual nature : Gr. , flesh. b Gr. , the midst.
' Or, with respect to the satisfying of the bodily appetites.

COL OSSIA NS 3pi
Since therefore ye have been raised up together with the Christ,
seek that which is on high where the Christ is, being seated on the
right hand of God. Set your mind upon what is on high, not upon
what is on the earth. For ye died, and your life is hidden with the
Christ in God. When the Christ — that is, your Life — shall have
become manifest, then also shall ye be manifested in glory together
with him.
Therefore bring into subjection " your members that are toward
the earth — unchastity, impurity, passion, evil desire, and that ad
vantage-seeking which is idolatry ; on account of which the wrath
of God cometh b upon the sons of disobedience; among whom ye
also walked formerly, when ye were living in these practises/ But
now do ye put away from you all these things also — anger, wrath,
malice, slander, shameful talk from your mouth: lie not to one an
other; since ye have put off from you the old man d with his prac
tises, and clothed yourselves with the new man ° that is being made
new unto thorough knowledge according to the likeness of his Cre
ator; where there can not be Greek and Jew, circumcised and un
circumcised, foreigner, Scythian, slave, freeman, but all and in all,
Christ. Clothe yourselves, therefore, as God's chosen ones, with a heart
of compassion, kindliness, humbleness, gentleness, long-suffering ;
bearing with one another, and mutually forgiving each other, if any
one hath a ground of complaint against another; as the Lord hath
forgiven you, so also do ye: and over all these, love, which is the
girdle of completeness. And let the peace of the Christ, for which
ye were called to be in one body, rule in your hearts; and be con
tinually thankful.
Let the word of the Christ dwell in you abundantly; with all
wisdom teaching and reminding one another, by psalms, hymns,
spiritual songs; with joy singing in your hearts to God. Andwhat-
(iii. 1-17.)

0 Gr., put to death. b Or, is coming. ° Gr. , these things.
d humanity. " Ibid.

3p2 LETTER OF PAUL
ever ye do, in word or in work, let all be in the name of the Lord
Jesus Christ, giving thanks through him to God the Father.
Wives, be subordinate to your husbands, as is becoming in the
Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and do not become imbittered
toward them.
Children, obey your parents in all things; for this is well-pleas
ing to the Lord. Fathers, do not irritate your children, lest they
become disheartened.
Servants, obey your earthly masters in all things : not with eye-
service like flatterers," but with singleness of heart, fearing the
Lord. Whatever ye may be doing, work at it heartily,b as for the
Lord and not for men ; since ye know that from the Lord ye will
receive in return the recompense of the inheritance. Be servants to
Christ as your Master. For he that doeth wrong shall receive back
the wrong that he hath done ; for there is no partiality. Masters,
render to your servants justice and equity, being conscious that ye
also have a Master in heaven.
Be persevering in prayer, being watchful therein with thanksgiv
ing : praying at the same time also for us, that God may open to us
a door for the Word, so that we may speak the mystery of the Christ,
on account of which indeed I am in chains, that I may make it
plain, as I ought to speak it.
Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward those who are outside,
improving ° the opportunity. Let your speech be always with gra-
ciousness, as if seasoned with salt, in order that ye may understand
how ye ought to reply to each one.
All that concerns me will Tychicus make known to you, the
beloved brother and faithful helper and fellow servant in the Lord;
whom I am sending to you for this very purpose, that ye may know
our affairs, and that he may encourage your hearts : together with
Onesimus, the faithful and beloved brother, who is from among you.
They will make known to you the state of matters here.
(iii. 18 — iv. 9.)

' Gr. , pleasers of men. b Gr. , from the soul. c Gr. , buying off.

COLOSSIANS 393
Aristarchus my fellow prisoner saluteth you : also Mark, the
cousin of Barnabas, ( concerning whom ye have received directions,
" if he come to you, welcome him ; " ) and Jesus who is called Justus.
Of those who are from the circumcision, these alone are such fel
low workers for the kingdom of God as have proved to be a comfort
to me. Epaphras, who is from among you, a servant of Christ Jesus,
saluteth you, — one who is always earnest for you in his prayers,
that ye may stand complete and with full conviction in regard to all
the will of God. For I testify for him, that he is much burdened
on your behalf, and for those who are at Laodicea, and for those at
Hierapolis. Luke, the physician, the beloved, saluteth you : Demas also.
Salute the brethren at Laodicea : also Nympha, and the congre
gation at her house.
And when this letter hath been read among you, cause that it be
also read in the congregation of the Laodiceans; and that ye also
read the letter from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Be attentive
to the service which thou hast received in the Lord, so as to fulfil it.
This salutation is by my own hand — that of Paul. Remem
ber my chains.
The loving-favor be with you.
Note. — Written from Rome, probably about a.d. 62.
( iv. 10-18.)

LETTER OF PAUL

EPHESIANS

PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, to the
saints who are at Ephesus," even the faithful in Christ Jesus:
Joy to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing in heavenly things
through Christ: even as he chose us for himself before the founda
tion of the world, to be in him, that we should be holy and without
blemish in his sight; having in love appointed us beforehand for
adoption as sons to himself through Jesus Christ, in accordance with
the kind intent of his purpose, for the praise of the glory of his lov
ing-favor, which he hath graciously bestowed on us in the Beloved
One : by whom we are having the redemption, through his blood,
even the remission of our offenses, in accordance with the richness
of his loving-favor, which he hath made to overflow unto us, with
all wisdom and understanding; having made known to us the mys
tery of his will in reference to the kind purpose which he purposed
in himself to be carried into effect in the fulfilment of the times, in
order to bring together again all things for himself under one head
(i. i-io.)

* See note at the end of the letter.

3p6 LETTER OF PAUL
in " the Christ, — the things that are in the heavens and the things
that are upon the earth : even in b him, with whom we also have been
made to inherit, having been appointed beforehand in accordance
with the intent of him who efficiently worketh all things according
to the determination of his own will; so that we should be for the
praise ° of his glory — we who had hope in the Christ before you :
in whom are ye also, since ye have listened to the message of the
truth, the Good-tidings of your salvation ; through whom also, hav
ing believed, ye have been sealed by the Holy Spirit that was prom
ised; which is a pledge of our inheritance, until the redemption of
the possession, to the praise of his glory.
On this account I also, having heard of your faith d in the Lord
Jesus, and your love toward all the saints, do not cease to give
thanks concerning you, making mention of you in my prayers, that
the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to
you a spirit of wisdom and insight in the full knowledge of himself;
having the eyes of your heart fully enlightened, so that ye may know
what is the hope that belongeth to his call/ what the glorious rich
ness of the inheritance from him among the saints, and what the
surpassing greatness of his power toward us who have faith, in ac
cordance with the energy of the might of his power which he exerted
in the Christ in raising him from the dead, and in placing him on
his own right hand in the heavenly regions, far above all rulership
and authority and power and lordship, and every name that is named,
not only in this age but in the age that is to come ; and he put all
things under his feet, and made f him head over all things for the
Church, (since it is his body;) — the fulness of him who filleth all
things everywhere with himself.
You also did he raise from the dead, who were dead through your
trespasses and sins, in which ye formerly walked in accord with the
present age of this world under the chief of the authority of the air,
the spirit that is now actively working in the sons of disobedience ;
(i. n — ii. 2.)

' Or, through. b Ibid. c Or, display.
1 Or, fidelity. ' Or, invitation. ' Gr., gave.

EPHESfANS 3P7
among whom all of us also had our way of life in the passions of
our bodily " nature, indulging the desires of the flesh and of the
imagination ; and we were in nature children of wrath, even like the
rest. But God, who is rich in mercy, on account of his great love
which he had for us, even while we were dead by our trespasses,
gave us life together with the Christ, ( by loving-favor ye have been
saved,) and raised us up together with him, and enthroned us to
gether with him in the heavenly regions; (that is, with Christ
Jesus;) so that in the ages that are coming he might exhibit the
.'surpassing richness of his loving-favor in kindness toward us
through Christ Jesus: for by loving-favor ye have been saved,
through faith; (and this not from yourselves, of God is the gift; )
not from works, so that no one can boast himself. For we are his
workmanship, having been created through Christ Jesus for good
works, in which God provided beforehand that we should walk.
Wherefore keep in remembrance, that formerly ye, being Gen
tiles by birth, and called the Uncircumcision by those who are
called the Circumcision, ( performed by hands in the flesh,) that ye
were at that time far from Christ, aliens from the citizenship of
Israel, and foreigners with respect to the covenants b of the promise,
not having any hope, and without God, in the world. But now,
through Christ Jesus, ye who formerly were far away, have become
near through the blood of the Christ. For he himself is our peace,
since he hath made the two to be one, and hath broken down the
partition-wall of the inclosure, that is, the enmity, having in his
body done away with the Law made up of precepts contained in
ordinances, that he might make these two into one new man in him
self, making peace ; and might fully reconcile both to God in one
body by means of the cross, having by this slain the enmity. And
having come, he declared the Good-tidings of peace to you who were
far away, and peace to those who were near ; so that through him we
both have approach by one Spirit c to the Father. Now, therefore,
ye are no longer strangers and foreigners, but ye are fellow citizens
( "• 3-19O

ft Or, unspiritual. b Or, dispensations. " Or, in one spirit.

398 LETTER OF PAUL
with the saints, and members of the household of God, having been
built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus
himself being the head of the corner; in " whom an entire building,
joined closely together, is growing into a sanctuary holy in the Lord ;
in which ye also are being built together into a dwelling-place for
God by the Spirit.
Ox this account I Paul myself, the prisoner of Christ Jesus in
behalf of you Gentiles, — if indeed ye have heard in regard to the
stewardship of the loving-favor of God that was given to me for you,
that the mystery was made known to me by revelation, ( as I wrote
before in brief, according to .which ye can, if ye are discriminating,
perceive my insight in the mystery of the Christ,) which in other
generations was not made known to the sons of men, as it hath now
been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit: this,
that the Gentiles are joint-heirs, and fellow members of the body,
and joint-partakers with us of the promise in Christ Jesus through
the Good-tidings, of which I became a ministering-servant, in ac
cordance with the free gift of the loving-favor of God that was
bestowed upon me according to the efficient working of his power.
To me, the one who is less than the least of all the saints, was
this privilege given, to declare the Good-tidings to the Gentiles,
even the untraceable riches of the Christ; and to bring to light what
is the economy b of the mystery that hath been hidden from ancient
times ° in God who created all things ; so that now through the
Church the manifold wisdom of God might be made known to the
rulerships and the authorities in the heavenly regions, in accordance
with his purpose of the ages, which he executed by the Christ, even
Jesus our Lord ; d through whom we have boldness of speech and
approach, by means of the confidence that is through faith in him.
Wherefore I entreat that ye may not lose courage by my afflic
tions on your behalf, since this is your glory. On account of this
( ii. 20 — iii. 14.)

1 Or, through. b Or, administration.
c Gr. , from the ages. d Or, Master.

EPHESfANS 399
I bend my knees to the Father, from whom every family" in the
heavens and on earth is named, that he would grant to you, in ac
cordance with his glorious richness,1' that ye may be strengthened
with power through his Spirit with respect to the inner man ; so
that through faith the Christ may dwell in your hearts with love;
in order that, having become firmly rooted and established, ye may
be fully able, together with all the saints, to discover what is the
breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of
the Christ which surpasseth understanding, so that ye may be filled
up unto all the fulness of God.
Now to him who hath power over all things, to do more than
superabundantly beyond what we ask or think, in accordance with
the power that is efficiently at work within us, to him be the glory
through the Church and through Christ Jesus, to all the generations
of the ages of the ages : Amen.
I entreat you, therefore, — I, the prisoner in the Lord, — to
walk worthily of the calling with which ye have been called, with
all humility of mind and gentleness, with long-suffering, bearing
with one another in love; earnestly endeavoring to preserve oneness
of spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body and one Spirit,
even as ye were called with one hope of your calling : there is one
Lord/ one faith, one baptism ; one God and Father of all, who is
over all and through all and in all.
And to each one of you hath grace been given, according to the
measure of the gift of the Christ. Wherefore it is said: "When
he ascended on high, he led captive a train of captives, and gave
gifts to men." (Now that "he ascended," what doth it mean but
that he had first descended to the under-regions of the earth ? He
that descended is the same that also ascended far above all the
heavens, that he might make all things complete/ ) And he him
self gave some to be apostles, and others to be prophets, and others
( iii. 15 — iv. 11.)

¦ Or, all fatherhood. b Gr., the riches of his glory.
c Or, Master. d Or, fill up all things.

400 LETTER OF PAUL
to declare the Good-tidings, and others to be pastors " and teachers,
for the preparing of the saints for the work of service for the build
ing up of the body of the Christ; until we all attain to the oneness
of the Faith and of the full knowledge of the Son of God, to a com
plete manhood, to the full measure of the stature of the Christ; in
order that we may be children no longer, tossed back and forth and
shifted about by every breeze of teaching, by the craftiness b of men,
by the cunning that pertaineth to the schemes of error; but, living
the truth in love, may grow up in all things to him who is the head,
even Christ; from whom all the body, adjusted and united together
by means of every supplying joint, according to the efficient work
ing of each several part in its proportion, causeth the growth of the
body unto the building up of itself in love.
This I say, then, and adjure you by the Lord, that ye live no
longer as the rest of the Gentiles live, in the foolishness ° of their
mind, being darkened in their understanding, estranged from the life
that is of God, through the ignorance that is in them in consequence
of the haidening of their heart; such as, having become incapable of
feeling, have given themselves over to wantonness, to the making a
business of every kind of impurity with eagerness. But not so have
ye learned the Christ: ( if indeed ye have heard him and have been
taught by him : ) even as trueness in Jesus is this, that as regards
your former mode of life ye put off the old man d which corrupteth
itself through deceitful passions, and that ye make yourselves new
in the spirit of your mind, and clothe yourselves with the new man °
that is formed after God's likeness in true righteousness and
holiness/ Wherefore, having put off what is false, speak truth each one
with his neighbor; for we are members one of another.
Be angry, and sin not ; let not the sun go down upon your provo
cation ; and give no opportunity to the Devil.
Let him that stealeth steal no longer; but rather let him labor,
(iv. 12-28.)

0 Gr. , shepherds. b Gr. , dice-throwing. c Or, shallowness. d Or, humanity,
e Ibid. f Gr. , in righteousness and holiness of the truth.

EPHESfANS 401
working with his own hands at that which is honorable, so that he
may have something to share with him that hath need.
Let no vile talk come from your mouth; but such as is suitable
for needful building up, that it may give a blessing to the hearers.
And do not cause grief to the Holy Spirit of God, by whom ye were
sealed for the day of redemption.
Let all bitterness, and passionateness, and anger, and clamor,
and slander, be put away from you, with all maliciousness. And
show yourselves kind to one another, sympathetic, showing favors to
one another, even as God also through Christ hath shown favor to
you. Become, then, imitators of God, as beloved children; and walk
in love, even as also the Christ loved you and gave himself up an
offering and a sacrifice to God on your behalf, as a fragrant perfume.
But unchastity, and every kind of impurity or unlawful desire,
let them not be even named among you, as is becoming to saints:
also indecency, and silly talk, or vulgar wit, which are not seemly:
but rather, blessing. For know this certainly, that no unchaste or
impure or sensual man, ( for such is an idolater,) hath any inherit
ance in the kingdom of the Christ and of God. Let no one mislead
you with sophistries; for on account of these things the wrath of
God cometh " upon the sons of disobedience.
Do not ye therefore be found to be copartners with them ; for ye
were formerly darkness, but now ye are light through b the Lord.
Walk as children of light, ( for the fruit of the light consisteth in
every form of goodness and righteousness and truth,) searching out
what is well-pleasing to the Lord. And have no fellowship with the
unfruitful works of the darkness, but rather even expose them ; for
it is a shame even to mention the things that are done by them in
secret. Now all things that are exposed are made visible by the
light; for whatever is made visible becometh light. Wherefore it
is said: "Awake, 0 sleeper, and arise from the dead, and the
Christ will shine upon thee." ( iv. 29 — v. 14.)

* Or, is coming. b Or, in.
26

402 LETTER OF PAUL
Look carefully, therefore, how ye walk, not as unwise, but as
wise : improving " the opportunity, because the days are evil.
Therefore, do not be found to be without sense, but understand what
is the will of the Lord. And be not drunken with wine, from which
is dissoluteness: but be filled with the Spirit, speaking among your
selves with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and
making melody with your heart to the Lord; giving thanks at all
times for all things, to our God and Father, in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
Subject yourselves to one another in the fear of Christ.
Wives, do this to your own husbands, as to the Lord/ For the
husband is the head of the wife, as also the Christ is the head of
the Church, the body of which he is the Savior. Moreover, as the
Church is subject to the Christ, so also should the wives be to their
husbands in everything.
Husbands, love your wives, even as also Christ loved the
Church, and gave himself up for it, that he might make it holy,
having purified it by means of the Word, (as if by a bath of water,)
in order that he himself might present the Church to himself glo
rious, not having a stain or a wrinkle or any such thing, but that it
might be holy and without blemish. In like manner also husbands
ought to love their own wives as their own bodies. He that loveth
his own wife loveth his own self ; for no one ever hated his own
body, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Christ also doth
the Church ; for we are members of his body. Corresponding to
this, a man will leave father and mother, and be united to his wife;
and the two will be one flesh. This is a great mystery: but I am
speaking in reference to Christ and the Church. However, do ye
also each one individually love his own wife even as himself; and
let the wife reverence her husband.
Children, obey your parents; for this is right. "Honor thy
father and mother," (which is the first commandment with a
promise,) " so that it may be well with thee, and thou shalt live
(v. 15— vi. 3.)

0 Gr. , buying off. "Or, JLaster.

EPHESfANS 403
long " on the earth." And, fathers, be not exasperated toward your
children ; but bring them up with the training and instruction of
the Lord.
Servants, be obedient to your earthly masters, with fear and trem
bling, in singleness of your heart, as to Christ : not with eye-service,
like flatterers,b but as servants of Christ doing the will of God,
serving from the heart with good-will, as if to the Lord and not to
men; since ye know, that whatever good thing each one shall have
done, the same will he receive back from the Lord, whether he be
slave or freeman.
And, ye masters, do to them in like manner, refraining from
threatening; for ye know that he who is both their Master and yours
is in heaven; and there is no distinction of ° persons with him.
Lastly, become strong in the Lord, even by the might of his
power. Put on the complete armor of God, so that ye may be able
to stand firm against the schemes of the Devil. For our contest is
not with blood and flesh, but with the rulers, with the powers, with
the sovereigns of this present darkness, with the spirits of wicked
ness in the regions of the air. Therefore take to yourselves the
complete armor of God, that ye may be enabled to resist them in the
evil day, and having conquered d all, to stand firm. Stand firm,
then, having girded yourselves with truth, and having put on the
breastplate of righteousness, and having shod yourselves with zeal °
for declaring the Good-tidings of peace ; and with all these having
taken to yourselves the shield of faith, with which ye will be able to
quench all the burning darts of the Wicked One. Also take the
helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word
of God. Continue to pray at every opportunity in the spirit with all
prayer and entreaty; and to this end, watch vigilantly with all per
severance, both with entreaty for all the saints, also for me, that
utterance may be given to me, in the opening of my mouth with
(vi. 4-19.)

a Gr. , be long-lived. b Gr. , pleasers of men. c Or, regard for.
d Gr. , wrought out, accomplished. e Gr. , readiness.

404 LETTER OF PAUL— EPHESf ANS
boldness of speech, so as to make known the mystery of the Good-
tidings, on account of which I am an ambassador in a chain; in
order that in this matter I may speak with boldness, as I ought to
speak. Now that ye may also know my affairs, how I am faring, Tychi
cus, the beloved brother and faithful ministering-servant in the
Lord, will inform you of everything; and I am sending him to you
for this very purpose, that ye may learn about us, and that he may
encourage your hearts.
Peace be to the brethren, and love, mingled with faith, from God
the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
The loving-favor be with all those who love our Lord Jesus
Christ with incorruptness.
Note. — It is thought by some scholars that this letter could not have been
written to the church at Ephesus. The name of the church addressed is wanting
in the Sinaitic and Vatican manuscripts. One early writer terms it the " Letter to
the Laodiceans." Two or three passages have been thought to show that it was
not written to the Ephesians ; and the absence of personal salutations is supposed
to point in the same direction. A careful examination of the passages referred to,
however, fails to establish the point: and the latter fact, as well as the absence in
ancient copies of the name of any church, gives support to the theory that it may
have been a circular letter to a number of churches, including those at Ephesus
and Laodicea. It may have been the letter to the latter church, referred to in the
letter to the Colossians.
It was probably written from Rome, about a.d. 62.
(vi. 20-24.)

LETTER OF PAUL

TO THE

PHILIPPIANS

PAUL and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all the saints
in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, together with the pastors
and deacons : Joy to you, and peace, from God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
I give thanks to my God at every remembrance of you, always,
in every petition of mine on behalf of you all, making my prayer
with joy because of your fellowship with respect to the Good-tidings
from the first day until now; being confident of this very thing, that
he who hath begun a good work in you will complete it until the
day of Jesus Christ. And indeed it is just to myself that I should
have this feeling for you all, because of my having you in my heart,
since ye are all sharers with me of the loving-favor, as well in my
chains as in the defense and verification of the Good-tidings. For
God is my witness, that I long after you all with the heart of Christ
Jesus. And this I pray for, that your love may become still more
and more abundant, with full knowledge and with all discernment,
unto your choosing the things that are more excellent; so that ye
may be pure and unoffending for the day of Christ, being filled with
the fruit of righteousness that is through Jesus Christ to the glory
and praise of God.
Now I wish you to know, brethren, that what hath happened to
(i. 1-12.)

406 LETTER OF PAUL
me hath resulted to the progress of the Good-tidings, rather than
the contrary : so that my chains have become conspicuous in their
relation to Christ in the entire camp of the imperial guard and to
all others. And the most of the brethren in the Lord, having be
come confident by my chains, are much more courageous to speak
the word of God fearlessly.
Some indeed are proclaiming the Christ from envy and conten
tion, but some also from good-will. Those who do it from love, do
so because they know that I am appointed for the defense of the
Good-tidings : those who do it from contention, proclaim the Christ
without sincerity, thinking to add to the sufferings of my imprison
ment. Well, what then ? " only this, that in every way, whether in
pretense or in truth, Christ is proclaimed ; and in this I now rejoice,
and indeed, I will continue to rejoice. For I know that this will
turn out for my well-being, through your praying and an abundant
supply of the spirit of Jesus Christ, in accordance with my earnest
expectation and hope that I shall in no respect be put to shame, but
with all boldness of speech, as always, so also now, Christ will be
exalted through my body, whether by life or by death: for to me, to
live is Christ, and to die is gain. But if to continue to live in the
body, if this means fruit of my work, then what shall I choose for
myself? I do not decide: for I am hard-pressed on both sides,
having an earnest desire to depart and to be with Christ, for this is
much more desirable; but to remain still in the body is more neces
sary on your account. And being assured of this, I know that I
shall remain and continue together with you all, for your advance
ment and joy in the Faith, in order that your ground of boasting in
Christ Jesus may become abundant through me, by my being pres
ent with you again.
Only conduct yourselves worthily as belonging to the commu
nity of the Good-tidings of the Christ: in order that, whether I come
and visit you, or, being absent, may hear about you, that ye are stand
ing firm in one spirit, with one mind striving unitedly for the Faith
(i. 13-27.)

'Or, what of that ?

PHILIPPIANS 407
of the Good-tidings, being not in the least terrified by the opposers,
( and this is a sure token of ruin to them, but of salvation for you,
and that from God; ) since to you it hath been graciously given on
behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer on
his account; for ye are having the same contention" which ye saw
in my case, and now hear of in regard to me.
If there is therefore any encouragement in Christ, if any solace
of love, if any fellowship of spirit, if any tender affections and com
passions, make my joy full, that ye have the same object in mind,
having the same love, with united souls thinking the one thing —
nothing for the sake of rivalry or for the sake of ostentation, but
with humility each esteeming others as superior to yourselves, each
one not looking after his own interests, but each one also looking
after the interests of others.
Have the same disposition in you which was also in Christ
Jesus; who, although existing in a form of God,1' did not deem it
a thing to be grasped at, to be equal to God : on the contrary, he de
spoiled himself, taking a servant's form, becoming in the likeness
of men ; and being found in condition as a man, he abased himself,
becoming submissive as far as to death, and that the death of the
cross. Wherefore indeed God hath exalted him exceedingly, and
hath bestowed upon him the Name that is above every name: so
that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of beings in
heaven, and of beings on earth, and of beings in the underworld;
and that every tongue should openly acknowledge him as Lord Jesus
Christ, to the glory of God the Father.
So then, my beloved, as ye have always been obedient, not in my
presence merely, but now much more in my absence, so work out
your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God who
worketh efficiently in you both the willing and the working.
For the sake of good-will do all things without murmurings and
questionings; so that ye may prove to be ° blameless and guileless,
(i. 28— ii. 15.)

11 Or, trial, or, difficulty. b Or, a divine form, or, likeness.
c Or, may become.

408 LETTER OF PAUL
children of God without reproach in the midst of a crooked and
perverted generation, among whom ye show yourselves as light-
givers in the world, since ye possess the word of Life : so that I may
have ground of boasting for the day of Christ, that I have not run
in vain nor toiled in vain. But if I should even be poured out as
a drink-offering upon the sacrifice and priestly-service of your faith,
I rejoice, and share in the joy of you all; and for the same reason
do ye also rejoice, and share in my joy.
Now I hope in the Lord to send Timothy to you very soon, in
order that I also may be cheered when I have learned of your affairs.
For I have no one else of the same mind with me, who will be gen
uinely solicitous about your affairs; for all are seeking their own
interests, not those of Christ Jesus. But ye know his proved char
acter, that as a child serveth a father, so he hath served me in respect
to the Good-tidings. I hope therefore to send him presently, as
soon as I see clearly the state of my affairs ; but I trust in the Lord
that I myself also shall come very soon.
Yet I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my
brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, and your messenger
and ministrant to my need ; since he was longing to see you all, and
was distressed " because ye had heard that he was sick. For indeed
he was sick very near to death : but God had mercy on him ; and
not on him only, but on me also, that I might not have grief upon
grief. I am sending him the more urgently, therefore, that on see
ing him again ye may rejoice, and I may be less grieved. Receive
him then in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such men in
honor, because he came very near to death on account of the work
of the Lord, having risked his life that he might compensate for the
absence of your ministration to me.
Furthermore, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the
same thing to you is not indeed a tiresome thing to me, but it is a
safe thing for you: — ( ii. 16 — iii. i.)

"Or, depressed.

PHILIPPIANS 409
Beware of a the "dogs:" beware ofb the mischief-makers: be
ware of0 the mutilators. But we are the true circumcision, who
worship with a spirit that is of God, d and boast ourselves in Christ
Jesus, and do not rely on the flesh; though I myself have ground of
reliance on the flesh. If any other one thinketh that he hath ground
of reliance on the flesh, I have still more: circumcised when eight
days old, of the race of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a genuine
Hebrew; e as to the Law, a Pharisee; as to zeal, a persecutor of the
Church; as to the righteousness that is from the Law, having lived
without censure.
But on the other hand, whatever of these things were advantages f
to me, the very same things have I come to regard as a disadvan
tage, s on account of the Christ. Yea indeed, then, I even regard
everything as a disadvantage,11 on account of the surpassing value
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Master, for whose sake I have
given up all things, and regard them as refuse, that I may gain
Christ, and be found in him, not having as my righteousness that
which is from law, but that which is through faith in Christ: the
righteousness which is from God upon tire faith that belongeth to
the knowing him and the power of his resurrection, and the sharing
of his sufferings in being made like him in his death : if possibly
I may attain to the resurrection from among the dead.
Not that I have already obtained the prize, or have already
finished the race; but I am pressing on, if indeed I may lay hold
on that for the sake of which I was laid hold of by Christ Jesus.
Brethren, I do not consider myself as having yet laid hold on it;
but one thing I think of, disregarding what is behind, and reaching
forward toward what is before, I am pressing on toward the goal for
the prize of God's heavenly invitation ' through Christ Jesus.
Whoever of us, then, are mature, let us be of this mind ; but if
in any respect ye have a different mind, God will make even this
(iii. 2-15.)

* Gr. , keep an eve on ; look out for. b Ibid. c Ibid.
d Or, in the spirit of God. e Gr. , a Hebrew from Hebrews.
1 Or, gains. s Or, loss, damage. h Ibid. ' Or, upward calling.

4io LETTER OF PAUL
clear to you: only, to whatever we have attained, according to this
let us march onward. Brethren, become joint-imitators of me, and
observe those who are so living as ye have us for a model. For
there are many, of whom I have often spoken to you, and now tell
you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of the
Christ; whose end is destruction, whose god is their appetite, and
whose glorying is in their shame: whose mind is on earthly things.
But our place of citizenship is now existing in the heavens ; from
which we are expecting a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will
reconstruct the body of our abasement into conformity to the body
of his glory, in accordance with the efficiency of his ability even to
subject all things to himself. Wherefore, my brethren beloved and
longed for, my joy and my crown, thus stand fast in the Lord, be
loved. I implore Euodia, and I implore Syntyche, to agree together in
the Lord. Indeed I entreat thee also, genuine Syzygus, " help these
women to do this; for they labored in the Good-tidings together
with me, and with Clement, and with the rest of my fellow workers,
whose names are in the Book of Life.
Rejoice in the Lord at all times. I will say it again, Rejoice.
Let your propriety of conduct be perceived by all men. The Lord
is at hand. Be anxious about nothing: on the contrary, in every
thing by your prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your
desires be made known to God. And the peace of God, which ex-
ceedeth all understanding, b will keep your hearts and your thoughts
in Christ Jesus.
Lastly, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things are
dignified, whatever things are upright, whatever things are pure,
whatever things are lovable, whatever things are of good repute,
whatever virtue ° and whatever praise there may be, — consider these
things. What ye have learned and accepted and heard and seen
(iii. If) — iv. 9.)

' A play with words: Syzygus meaning yokefellow. b Or, comprehension.
c Or, manlittess.

PHILIPPIANS 411
in me, these things practise; and the God of peace will be with
you. I rejoiced greatly in the Lord, that now at length ye have re
vived in your thought for my welfare ; for which indeed ye were
thoughtful, but had no convenient opportunity. I am not saying
this in consequence of need ; for I have learned, in whatever cir
cumstances I am, to be contented. I have learned " how to be
brought low, and I have learned b how to have abundance : in every
thing and in all things I have been taught the secret ° both to be
filled and to be hungry, both to have more than enough and to come
short. In respect to all things I am strong through him who giveth
me strength.
Nevertheless, ye acted nobly in sharing with me in my distress.
But ye yourselves know, ye Philippians, that in the beginning of the
proclamation of the Good-tidings, after I left Macedonia, no church
had fellowship with me in the matter of giving and receiving, ex
cept yourselves only : for, indeed, while I was in Thessalonica, ye
sent to me for my necessity both once and twice. Not that I am
anxious for a gift : on the contrary, I am anxious for a harvest that
may be abundant to your account. But I have enough, and more
than enough : I am fully supplied, having received from Epaphro
ditus what came from you, a fragrant perfume, an acceptable offer
ing, well-pleasing to God. And my God will fully supply every
need of yours in accordance with his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
And to God even our Father be the glory unto the ages of the ages :
Amen. Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren who are
with me salute you. All the saints salute you, especially those
from the house of Caesar.
May the loving-favor of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Note. — Written from Rome, probably about a.d. 62 or 63.
( iv. 10-23.)

ft Gr. , come to know. b Ibid. c Gr. , initiated into the mystery.

FIRST LETTER OF PAUL

TO

TIMOTHY

PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus, according to the commission
of God our Savior and Christ Jesus our hope, to Timothy
my genuine child in the Faith: Joy, mercy, peace, from God
the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
Even as I urged thee, when on my way to Macedonia, to remain
still at Ephesus, that thou mightst enjoin certain persons not to be
teaching strange things, and not to give attention to myths and in
terminable genealogies, since they cause controversies rather than a
godly building up, such as is through faith — But the aim of this
injunction is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and un
feigned faith; which some having missed have turned themselves
aside to empty wordiness, desiring to be teachers of the Law, though
they understand neither what they are saying, nor the things about
which they are very confident.
Now we know that the Law is good, if a man use it legitimately ;
for we know this, that law is not enacted for a righteous man, but
for the lawless and the insubordinate, for the impious and the sin
ful, for the unholy and the irreligious, for strikers of fathers and
strikers of mothers, for murderers, for the unchaste and the impure,
for slave-dealers, for liars, for perjurers, and for whatever else is op-
(i. i-io.)

414 LETTER OF PAUL
posed to the wholesome teaching that is in accordance with the
glorious Good-tidings of the blessed God, with which I was intrusted.
I am thankful to him who gave me inward strength ¦ — to Christ
Jesus our Lord, " because he deemed me trustworthy in appointing
me for his service, although I was before a reviler and a persecutor
and an abuser : nevertheless I had mercy shown me because I acted
in ignorance and unbelief ; and the loving-favor of our Lord over
flowed together with the faithfulness and love that is in Christ Jesus.
Trustworthy is the word, and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ
Jesus came into the world to save sinners ; and of these I am chief :
but for this end I had mercy shown me, that in me as chief Christ
Jesus might show the whole of his forbearance, as a pattern for those
who should thereafter believe on him unto Life Eternal. And so,
to the King of the ages, the imperishable, the invisible, the only
God, be honor and glory unto the ages of the ages : Amen.
This charge I commit to thee, my child Timothy, in regard to the
gifts of prophesying that have come upon thee heretofore, that with
them thou shouldst war the noble warfare, holding fast to faith b and
a good conscience, which some having renounced have suffered
shipwreck concerning the Faith : of whom are Hymenaeus and
Alexander, whom I have delivered over to Satan, that they may be
disciplined so as not to speak against the truth.
I exhort, then, first of all, that petitions, prayers, supplications,
thanksgivings, be made for all men : for kings and for all who are
in high station, that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all
piety and decorum. This is good and pleasing in the sight of God
our Savior; for he desireth that all men should be saved and come
to a full knowledge of the truth. For God is One : and the medi
ator between God and man is one — aman — Christ Jesus, who gave
himself to be a ransom for all — the thing to be testified to in its
proper times; for which purpose I was appointed a herald and an
apostle, (I am speaking truth, I am not lying,) a teacher of the
Gentiles in faithfulness and truth.
(i. II— ii. 7.)

a Or, Master. b Or, fidelity.

TIMOTHY (I.) 415
I desire, then, that men pray in every place, lifting up holy
hands, without excitement and arguings. In like manner, I desire
that women adorn themselves with decorous simplicity, together
with modesty and discretion : not with braids and gold or pearls or
costly raiment, but ( as is becoming to women professing piety ) by
means of good works.
Let a wife learn in quietness with all subordination. And I
do not permit a wife to teach in public, nor to assume authority
over her husband, but to be in quietness : for Adam was formed
first, Eve afterward; and Adam was not deceived, but the woman,
being completely deceived, became involved in transgression. Yet
they shall be kept safe through their child-bearing, if they continue
in faith and love and holiness with sobermindedness. This word
is trustworthy. If any one seeketh the pastoral office, he desireth a noble work.
The pastor, " then, must be irreproachable, the husband of one wife
only, temperate, discreet, decorous, friendly to strangers, fitted to
teach, not excited with wine, not a striker; but gentle, not conten
tious, not a money-lover; one who ruleth over his own household
well, having his children in subjection with all decorum; ( for if a
man doth not know how to rule his own family, how will he take
care of the family b of God? ) not a new convert, lest being inflated
with pride he fall into the condemnation of the Devil. Besides, he
must have favorable testimony from those who are outside, lest he
fall into reproach and the snare of the Devil.
In like manner, deacons must be dignified, not double-tongued,
not indulging in much wine, not sordidly seeking gain, holding the
mystery of the Faith with a pure conscience. And let these also
be first proved ; after that let them serve as deacons, having been
found irreproachable. Their wives in like manner must be dig
nified, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things. Let deacons
be husbands of one wife only, ruling their children and their own
households well. For those who have served well as deacons have
( ii. 8 — iii. 13.)

a Gr. , overseer, bishop. b Gr. , congregation.

416 LETTER OF PA UL
acquired for themselves a noble standing, and great confidence of
speech in the Faith that is in Christ Jesus.
I write these things to thee, though hoping to come to thee very
soon; but if I delay, that thou mayest understand how it is neces
sary to conduct one's self in the house of God, ( that is, the Church
of the living God,) as a pillar and support of the truth. And con
fessedly great is the mystery of godliness :
" He who was manifested in bodily form,
Was made righteous in spirit,
Was observed by angels,
Was proclaimed among the nations,
Was believed on in the world,
Was taken up in glory."
Now the Spirit saith explicitly, that in later times some will re
volt " from the Faith, paying regard to deceiving spirits and teach
ings of demons, through the dissimulation of men that speak false
hood, — men who are branded on their own conscience, who are
hindering marriage, and enjoining abstinence from foods which God
created to be partaken of with thanksgiving by those who have faith
and a clear knowledge of the truth. For everything that God hath
created is good; and nothing is to be cast away, but received with
thanksgiving, for it is hallowed through the word of God and prayer.
In giving these instructions to the brethren, thou shalt be a
good servitor b of Christ Jesus, well trained in the precepts of the
Faith, and of the good teaching to which thou hast closely con
formed. And have nothing to do with irreligious and old-womanish
fictions, but train thyself with respect to godliness. For the train
ing of the body is profitable for a little; but godliness is profitable
for all things, since it hath the promise of the life that now is, as
well as of that which is to come. This statement is reliable, and
worthy of entire acceptance. For to this end we toil and strive,
(iii. 14 — iv. 10.)

" Gr. , apostatize. b Or, minister.

TIMOTHY (I) 4i7
because we have rested our hope upon a Living God, who is the
Savior of all men, especially of those who have faith. Enjoin and
teach these things.
Let no one despise thy youthf ulness : but do thou show thyself
to be a model for the believers, in speech, in conduct, in love, in
faith," in purity. Until I come, pay attention to the reading, to the
exhortation, to the teaching. Be not inattentive to the gift that is
in thee, which was given to thee for the sake of prophesying, with
the laying on of the hands of the eldership. Attend carefully to
these things : be occupied with these things : so that thy advance
ment may be evident to all. Give attention to thyself and to thy
teaching: continue steadfastly in them: for by so doing thou wilt
save both thyself and those who listen to thee.
Do not sharply reprove an elderly man, but entreat him as a
father; the younger men as brothers; the elderly women as mothers;
the younger women as sisters, with all purity.
Honor b widows that are entirely bereaved. If, however, any
widow hath children or grandchildren, let these learn in the first
place to be dutiful to their own family, and to repay their obliga
tions to their parents ; for this is acceptable in the sight of God.
Now she that is truly a widow, and left alone, hath placed her hope
on God, and continueth in petitions and prayers night and day; but
she that liveth in indulgence is dead while living. These things
also enjoin, so that they may be irreproachable. For if any one
provideth not for his own, and especially for those of his own
family, he hath disowned the Faith, and is worse than an unbe
liever. Let no widow be enrolled who is less than sixty years of age,
having been the wife of but one husband, well reported of for good
works; if she hath brought up children, if she hath been hospitable
to strangers, if she hath washed the feet of the saints, if she hath
relieved the afflicted, if she bath earnestly followed every good work.
But decline the younger widows; for when they become disloyal to
(iv. II — v. ii.)

* Or, fidelity. b Or, cherish, support.
27

4t8 LETTER OF PAUL
the Christ, they desire to marry, incurring condemnation because
they have disowned their original pledge. And at the same time
they learn also to be idle, going about from house to house; and
not only idle, but also gossips and busybodies, telling things that
ought not to be told. I desire, then, that the younger widows marry,
bear children, superintend the house, and so give no occasion for
reproach to one who is unfriendly; for some have already begun to
turn back after Satan. If any believer hath widows, let him relieve
them, and not let the church be burdened, so that it may relieve
those who are truly widows.
Let the elders who preside well be deemed worthy of twofold
honor," especially those who toil in the Word and in teaching. For
the Writing saith, ' ' Thou shalt not muzzle the ox while he is
treading out the grain ; " and, " The workman is entitled to his
wages." Receive not an accusation against an elderly man from outside,
unless from two or three witnesses. Those who continue to sin,
reprove in the presence of all, so that the rest may be in fear.
I adjure thee in the sight of God and of Christ Jesus and the
chosen b angels, that thou observe these things without prejudging,
and do nothing by way of partiality.
Lay hands hastily on no one ; and do not share in other men's
sins: keep thyself irreproachable. Be no longer a water-drinker,
but use a little wine on account of thy stomach and thy frequent
ailments. The sins of some men are plainly seen, going before them to
judgment; and some men they follow after. In the same manner
also, the works that are good are plainly seen ; and those that are
otherwise cannot be concealed.
Let those who are under a yoke as servants, esteem their own
masters ° entitled to all honor, so that the name of God and the
teaching may not be spoken against. And let those who have
masters d that are believers, not treat them with disrespect because
(v. 12 — vi. 2.)

¦ Or, pay. b Or, excellent. c Gr. , despots. d Ibid.

TIMOTHY (L.) 419
they are brethren, but serve them still more ; because those who are
believing and beloved have a mutual claim to kind treatment
These things teach and inculcate. If any one teacheth differ
ently, and doth not assent to healthful words — the words of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and to the teaching which is in accordance with true
piety, he is beclouded, understanding nothing, but diseased with
questionings and wars of words, from which come envy, strife,
revilings, suspicions, obstinate contentions of men corrupted in
mind and destitute of the truth, who suppose that piety is a means
of gain. And piety with contentedness is a great means of gain :
for we brought nothing into the world, and we can carry nothing
out; and so if we have sustenance and covering, let us be satisfied
with these. But those who are determined to be rich fall into
temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful cravings,
such as sink men into ruin and destruction. For the love of money
is a root of all kinds of evil things: by straining after which, some
have been led astray from the Faith, and have pierced themselves
on all sides with many pangs.
But, O man of God, do thou flee from these things; and pursue
righteousness, true piety, faith, love, constancy, gentleness. Strive
the noble strife of the Faith : take hold upon the Eternal Life,
unto which thou hast been called, and hast confessed the noble
confession in the sight of many witnesses.
I charge thee in the sight of God who giveth life to all things,
and of Christ Jesus who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the noble
confession, that thou keep the commandment stainless and irre
proachable until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ; which in
its appropriate seasons will be displayed by Him who is the Blessed
and Only Potentate, the King of kings and Lord of lords ; who
alone hath immortality; who dwelleth in light unapproachable;
whom no man hath seen nor can ever see ; to whom be honor and
power eternal : Amen.
Charge those who are rich in this present age not to be proud,
nor to rest their hope upon the uncertainty of riches, but upon God,
(vi. 3-I7-)

420 LETTER OF PAUL— TIMOTHY (I. )
who bestoweth all things upon us richly for our enjoyment: that
they do good, that they be rich in good works, that they be bounti
ful, ready to share with others ; treasuring up for themselves a good
foundation for the future, that they may take hold upon the Life
that is life.
O Timothy, guard what hath been committed to thee; and turn
away from the irreligious pratings and conflicting arguments " of
the falsely named " Science ;" laying claim to which, some have
missed the mark concerning the Faith.
The loving-favor be with thee.
Note. — Probably written from Macedonia, about A.D. 67.
(vi. 18-21.)

a Gr., antitheses.

LETTER OF PAUL

TITUS

PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, for the
faith of God's chosen ones, and for the full knowledge of the
truth that is for godliness, resting upon a hope of Life
Eternal, which that God who is free from falsehood promised long
ages ago, but brought to light in due season — even his word in the
proclamation with which I was intrusted in accordance with a com
mission from God our Savior, — to Titus, my genuine child in re
spect to a like faith: Joy and peace from God the Father and Christ
Jesus our Savior.
For this purpose I left thee in Crete, that thou shouldst fully
put in order what was left undone, and appoint elders in every city,
as I directed thee : if one be irreproachable, a husband of one wife
only, having faithful children, who are not accused of dissipation,
nor insubordinate. For the pastor" must be irreproachable as a
steward of God : not arrogant, not irritable, not excited by wine, not
a striker, not sordidly seeking gain ; but on the contrary, friendly
to strangers, a lover of good, discreet, just, holy, self-controlled;
holding firmly to the trustworthy word that is in accordance with the
Teaching, so that he may be able both to instruct in the wholesome
teaching, and to refute those who speak against it.
(i. 1-9.)

¦ Gr., bishop* overseer.

422 LETTER OF PAUL
For there are many unruly empty talkers and mind-deceivers —
especially those of the circumcision, who need to be restrained with
bit and bridle ; since they overturn entire households, teaching
things that ought not to be taught, for the sake of sordid gain. One
of themselves, a prophet of their own, said, "Cretans are always
liars, bad wild-beasts, lazy gluttons." This testimony is true.
Wherefore chide them severely, in order that they may be healthy
in the Faith, and not give attention to Jewish fictions and precepts
of men who have deserted the truth. To the pure all things are
pure; but to those who are defiled and without faith nothing is
pure, but on the contrary, even their mind and their conscience are
defiled. They profess that they know God ; but by their works they
disown him, since they are odious and disobedient, and proved
worthless in regard to every good work.
But do thou speak the things which become the wholesome
teaching: that the elder men be temperate, dignified, discreet,
healthy in regard to their faith, their love, their steadfastness : that
the elder women in like manner be reverent in demeanor, not slan
derers, not enslaved to much wine, teachers of what is good ; in order
that they may train the young women to be affectionate to their hus
bands, to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, home-workers,
virtuous, subject to their own husbands; so that the word of God
may not be reproached.
The younger men likewise exhort to be self-restrained.
In respect to all things exhibit thyself as a model of good works:
in thy teaching showing incorruptness, dignity, wholesome discourse
that cannot be censured ; so that he that is of the opposition may be
shamed, having nothing unworthy to say about us.
Exhort servants to be in subjection to their own masters in all
things; to be agreeable, not contradicting; not pilfering, but show
ing all good fidelity; in order that they may adorn the teaching of
God our Savior in all things.
For the loving-favor of God hath appeared, bringing salvation
for all men, disciplining us in order that, having renounced impiety
and worldly passions, we should live discreetly and uprightly and
( i. io— ii. 12.)

TITUS 423
piously in this present age, while awaiting the blessed hope, even
the appearing of the glory of the great God and of our Savior Christ
Jesus, who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all
unrighteousness," and purify for himself a people to be his special
possession, earnest in good works.
These things speak and inculcate, and refute with all authority.
Let no one disregard thee.
Admonish them to be in subjection to rulers, to be obedient to
authorities, to be prompt for every good work, to speak evil of no
one, to be averse to contention, to be decorous, showing all gentle
ness toward all men.
For we also were once wanting in good sense, disobedient, led
astray, enslaved to manifold appetites and pleasures, living in
wickedness b and envy, detestable, hating one another. But when
the kindness of God our Savior, and his love to man, were revealed,
not in consequence of works of righteousness which we ourselves
had done, but in accordance with his own mercifulness he saved us,
through a bath of new birth and renewal, by the Holy Spirit which
he poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior : in
order that, being made righteous through his loving-favor, we should
become heirs of Life Eternal, in accordance with our hope. Trust
worthy is this saying : and I wish thee to assert confidently con
cerning these things, in order that those who have put faith in God
may take pains to excel in good works.
These things are good and profitable for men : but avoid foolish
speculations and genealogies, and strife and contentions about the
Law; for they are unprofitable and useless.0
A man that stirreth up division after a first and second admoni
tion, disown; since thou knowest that such a one is utterly perverted
and sinful, and is self-condemned.
When I shall send Artemas to thee, or Tychicus, make haste to
come to me at Nicopolis; for I have decided to spend the winter
( ii. 13 — iii. 12.)

a Gr. , lawlessness. b Or, malice : Gr. , badness. 'Or, empty.

424 LETTER OF PAUL— TITUS
there. Fit out Zenas the law-teacher and Apollos for their journey
carefully, so that nothing may be wanting to them. And let those
who belong to us learn to practise honest occupations for necessary
wants, in order that they may not be unfruitful.
All that are with me salute thee. Salute those who love us with
faithfulness. The loving-favor be with you all.
Note. — Probably written from Ephesus, about a.d. 67 or 68.
(iii. 13-15.)

SECOND LETTER OF PAUL

TIMOTHY

PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God in
relation to the promise of the Life that is through Christ
Jesus, to Timothy my beloved child: Joy, mercy, peace, from
God the Father and from Christ Jesus our Lord.
I am thankful to God, ( whom I worship from my forefathers
with a pure conscience,) because I am keeping uninterrupted the
remembrance of thee in my prayers, night and day longing to see
thee, ( having called to mind thy tears,) that I may be filled with
joy on being reminded of the unfeigned faith that is in thee, such
as dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and in thy mother Eunice,
and I am confident that it is in thee also.
On this account I earnestly remind thee to enkindle again the
gracious gift of God that is in thee through the laying on of my
hands. For God hath not given to us a spirit of timidity, but a
spirit of power and of love and of soberness." Be not, then,
ashamed of testifying for our Lord, nor of me his prisoner : but on
the contrary, share affliction with me on account of the Good-tidings,
in accordance with the power of God, who saved us, and called us
with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his
(i. 1-9.)

H Or, discretion.

426 LETTER OF PAUL
own purpose, and the loving-favor which was bestowed upon us
through Christ Jesus long ages ago, but hath now been brought to
light through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus; who both
made death of no account, and brought to light life and incorrupti
bility through the Good-tidings, unto which I was appointed a herald
and an apostle and a teacher; for the sake of which I am suffering
even these things : yet I am not ashamed, for I know in whom I
have put my trust, and I have entire confidence that he is able to
guard my trust until that day.
Hold fast the model of wholesome words which thou didst hear
from me, with the faithfulness and love which are in Christ Jesus.
Guard that noble trust through the Holy Spirit that dwelleth in us.
Thou art aware of this, that all who are of Asia have deserted
me; of whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes. May the Lord show
kindness to the household of Onesiphorus: for he hath often cheered
me, and hath not been ashamed of my chain ; but on the contrary,
on his arrival in Rome he searched for me the more earnestly, and
found me, ( may the Lord grant to him to find mercy from the Lord
in that day ; ) and how many services he rendered to me at Ephesus
thou knowest very well.
Do thou, then, my child, be inwardly strengthened in the grace
that is through Christ Jesus. And the things which thou hast heard
from me by many testimonies, the same commit to trustworthy men,
such as shall be competent to teach others in their turn. Take thy
share in suffering injury, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. A
soldier when on service keepeth himself unoccupied " with the busi
ness affairs of life, in order that he may please him who enlisted
him. And also if any one contendeth in the public games, he is
not crowned unless he shall have contended in accordance with the
rules. The toiling farmer ought to be the first to share the fruits.
Take notice of what I am saying : for the Lord will give thee
discernment in all things. Keep in memory Jesus Christ, of the
(i. io— ii. 8.)

1 Gr. , doth not entangle himself

TIMOTHY (II.) 427
family of David, as having risen from the dead in accordance with
my Good-tidings, for which I am suffering as a criminal, even unto
chains : ( but the word of God is not chained.) For this purpose I
am enduring all things for the sake of the chosen ones, in order that
they also may obtain the salvation that is through Christ Jesus, with
glory eternal. Trustworthy is the declaration :
" For since we have died together with him, we shall also live
together with him : if we endure, we shall also reign together
with him : if we disown him, he will also disown us : if we are
unfaithful, he remaineth faithful, for he can not contradict him
self." Remind them of these things, adjuring them in the sight of God
not to wage wordy battles for nothing useful, but to the overturning
of the hearers. Be in earnest to present thyself to God as one
proved, a workman that can not be put to shame, hewing straight to
the line the word of truth. Avoid irreligious pratings; for they will
make progress in impiety, and their talk will spread like a gan
grene: of whom are Hymenasus and Philetus, men who have missed
the mark concerning the truth; for they are saying that the resur
rection hath already taken place, and are overturning the faith of
some. Nevertheless, God's firm foundation standeth, having this
seal-stamp: " The Lord knoweth those who are his own; " also,
" Let every one who nameth the name of the Lord, stand aloof
from unrighteousness."
Now in a great house there are not only golden and silver uten
sils, but also those of wood and of clay, some of which are for honor,
and some for lack of honor. If then one shall have cleansed him
self from these, he shall be a utensil for honor, consecrated, useful
to the Master," made ready for every good work. But shun youth
ful passions, and pursue righteousness, faithfulness, love, peace, in
company with those who call upon the Lord out of a pure heart
And avoid these foolish and uninstructive speculations, since thou
knowest that they breed contentions : and the Lord's servant must
(ii. 9-24.)

a Gr. , Despot.

428 LETTER OF PAUL
not be contentious ; but on the contrary he must be gentle toward
all, ready to teach, patient of wrong, in meekness instructing those
who set themselves in opposition ; if perhaps God may give them a
change of mind unto a clear knowledge of the truth, and they may
come to their senses out of the snare of the Devil, ( though they have
been taken captive by him,) so as to do the will of God.
And know this, that in later days grievous times will come; for
men will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful,
haughty, revilers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, with
out natural affection, unfaithful to promises, slanderers, without
self-control, fierce, haters of good men, treacherous, reckless, con
ceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God, having a form
of godliness but having disowned its power : such men drive away
from you. For of such are those who are creeping into homes and
capturing silly women heaped with sins, led away by passions of
various sorts, always learning but never able to come to a clear
knowledge of the truth. And just as Jannes and Jambres opposed
Moses, so also do these men oppose the truth — men utterly corrupted
in mind, proved worthless in respect to the Faith. But they will
not make further progress; for their want of sense will be fully
evident to all men, as that of those men came to be.
But thou hast closely followed my teaching, my course of life,
my aim," my faith,b my patience, my love, my constancy, my per
secutions, my sufferings : such as happened to me at Antioch, at
Iconium, at Lystra : what kind of persecutions I endured ; but out
of them all the Lord rescued me. And indeed, all who are deter
mined to live in a godly manner in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.
But wicked men and impostors will make progress for the worse,
deceiving and being deceived. But do thou continue in the things
which thou hast learned and of which thou hast become fully con
vinced, since thou knowest from what persons thou didst learn them,
and that from childhood thou hast been acquainted with the Sacred
(ii. 25 — iii. 15.)

a Or, intentness b Or, fidelity.

TIMOTHY (II) 429
Writings, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through
the faith that is in Christ Jesus. Every God-inspired " writing is
indeed profitable for teaching, for convincing, for correcting, for
training in righteousness: that the man of God may be complete,
thoroughly prepared for every good work.
I adjure thee in the presence of God, and of Christ Jesus, who
shall hereafter judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing
and his kingdom : Proclaim the Wrord : devote thyself to it season
ably, unseasonably : confute, reprove, exhort, with all patience and
instructiveness. For there will be a time when men will not endure
the wholesome teaching, but will heap to themselves teachers in ac
cordance with their own cravings, ( because they are tickled with
sound; ) and they will turn away their attention from the truth, and
turn aside to fictions. But do thou be vigilant in all things : en
dure hardship : do the work of a herald of the Good-tidings : fully
execute thy ministry.b
Truly I am already being poured out as an offering, and the mo
ment of my release is close at hand. I have striven the noble
strife; I have finished the race; I have preserved my fidelity:0
from this time the crown of righteousness is awaiting me, which the
Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me in that day ; and not
only to me, but also to all who have longed for his appearing.
Earnestly endeavor to come to me very soon : for Demas hath
deserted me, because he loved this present age, and hath gone away
to Thessalonica; Crescens hath gone to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia;
Luke alone is with me. Take Mark back, and bring him with thee ;
for he is useful to me for attendance : for I have sent Tychicus to
Ephesus. When thou comest, bring the cloak that I left at Troas
with Carpus : also the books,d especially the parchments.
Alexander the coppersmith showed me much ill-treatment: the
Lord will requite him in accordance with his deeds : and do thou be
on thy guard against him, for he strongly opposed our words.
(iii. 16 — iv. 15.)

* Gr. . God-breathed. b Gr., service.
c Or, upheld the Faith. d Or, scrolls.

430 LETTER OF PAUL
At my first defense no one took my part, but all deserted me,
( may it not be charged against them : ) yet the Lord stood by me,
and gave me inward strength, in order that through me the procla
mation might be fully made, and that all the Gentiles might hear;
and I was rescued from the mouth of "the lion." The Lord will
rescue me from every evil-doing, and will preserve me unto his
heavenly kingdom; and to him be the glory unto the ages of the
ages: Amen.
Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus.
Erastus remained at Corinth; and Trophimus I left behind at
Miletus, as he was sick. Earnestly endeavor to come before winter.
Eubulus saluteth thee: also Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia,
and all the brethren.
The Lord be with thy spirit.
The loving-favor be with you.
Note. — Written from Rome, probably about a.d. 68
(iv. 16-22.)

Ill

LETTERS

Letter to the Hebrews

Letter of James

Letter of Peter (I.)

Letter of Peter (II.)

General Letter of John

Letter of John to Kyria

Letter of John to Gaius

Letter of Judas

REVELATION OF JOHN

LETTER

TO THE

HEBREWS

GOD, who spoke anciently in many portions and in many ways
to our fathers by the prophets, hath in these later days "
spoken to us by a Son, whom he appointed heir of all things,
and through whom he made the universe ;b who, being a shining
forth of the brightness of his glory,0 and a portrait of his nature,
and bearing up all things by the word of his power, when he had
himself prepared a cleansing from sin, sat down on the right hand
of the Majesty on High, having become by so much superior to the
angels as he had inherited a name far surpassing theirs.
For did he ever say to any one of the angels, " Thou art my
Son, this day I have begotten thee " ? or again, " I will be to him
a Father, and he shall be to me a Son " ? And again, when he
bringeth his first-born into the world, he saith, " Let all the
angels of God do him homage." And in regard to the angels he
saith, " He that maketh his angels as winds, and his ministers'1
as a flame of fire : " but to the Son he saith, " Thy throne — God
— is eternal ; and the scepter of uprightness is the scepter of his
kingdom : thou hast loved righteousness and hated unrighteous
ness ; e therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of
(i. 1-9.)

0 Or, since the last of those days. b Gr. , constituted the ages.
c Or, a beaming forth of his glory. d Gr. , conductors of public worship.
eGr., lawlessness.
28

434 HEBREWS
exultation beyond thy companions." And: "Thou, Lord, didst
found the earth at the beginning, and the heavens are the works
of thy hands ; they shall perish, but thou endurest ; and they
shall all grow old like a mantle ; thou shalt roll them up as a
garment, and they shall be changed like a mantle ; but thou art
the same, and thy years shall not cease." But did he ever say
to any one of the angels, "Sit on my right hand, until I make
thine enemies thy footstool " ? Are they not all ministering spir
its, sent forth to do service for the sake of those who shall inherit
salvation? Therefore we ought to give very careful attention to the things
that we have heard, lest possibly we should drift away from them.
For since the word spoken through messengers proved reliable, and
every transgression and disobedience received a due requital, how
shall we escape, if we disregard so great a salvation? seeing that it,
after having been at first announced through the Lord, was authen
ticated to us by those who heard it: God bearing testimony together
with them by signs and wonders and manifold works of power, and
by distributions of the Holy Spirit " in accordance with his pleasure.
For it was not to angels that he subjected the coming world, b of
which we are speaking. For one hath somewhere testified, saying:
" What is man, that thou shouldst be mindful of him ? or the son
of man, that thou shouldst regard him ? Thou didst make him
inferior to the angels for a little while ; thou hast crowned him
with glory and honor ; thou hast put all things in subjection
under his feet." For in subjecting all things to him, he left noth
ing unsubjected to him. But now we do not yet see all things sub
jected to him. But we do behold him who was made inferior to the
angels for a little while (that is, Jesus) crowned with glory and
honor, through the suffering of death, in order that by the loving-
favor of God he should taste death for every one. For it was suit
able that he for whom are all things and through whom are all
things, in bringing many sons unto glory, should make the Prince
( i. io— ii. io.)

; Or, of holy spirit. a Gr. , the inhabited earth.

HEBREWS 435
of their salvation complete through sufferings. For both he who
maketh holy and those who are made holy are all from one: for
which reason he is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying: "I
will announce thy name to my brethren : in the midst of the
assembly I will sing thy praise." And again: "I will confide
in him." And again: "Behold! I and the children whom God
hath given me." Since the children, then, are sharers of blood
and of flesh, he also himself participated equally in these: in order
that, by means of death, he might put an end to him who possesseth
the lordship of death — that is, the Devil, and might set free all
those who through fear of death are all their lifetime held in
bondage. For indeed he doth not at all concern himself with " angels, but
he concerneth himself with b the offspring of Abraham. Wherefore
it was necessary that he should be made like his brethren in all
respects, in order that he might become merciful, and a trustworthy
high priest in things relating to God, to make reconciliation ° for
the sins of the people. For in that wherein he himself suffered,
being tempted,d he is able to help those who are tempted.0
Wherefore, holy brethren, sharers in a heavenly calling/ con
sider the Apostle and High Priest of our confession — Jesus, as
being faithful to him who made him such, as also was Moses in
His house. For he hath been thought worthy of greater honor than
Mpses, by so much as he that designed B the house hath greater
honor than the house. For every house is designed b by some one;
and he that designed l all things is God. And Moses indeed was
faithful in all God's house as a steward, for an attestation of the
things that were yet to be spoken ; but Christ, as a Son, is over his
own house; and we are his house, if we hold fast our courage and
the joyousness of our hope. ( ii. 1 1— iii. 6.)

* Gr . , take hold of '. b Ibid. * Cr., propitiation. d Or, tried.
" Or, undergoing trial. ' Or, invitation : ( and so elsewhere. )
e Or, constructed. b Ibid. ' Ibid.

436 HEBREWS
Wherefore, as the Holy Spirit saith: " To-day, if ye will listen
to his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation" dur
ing the day of trial in the wilderness, where your fathers tried
me by proving me, and saw my doings forty years ; wherefore I
was vexed with that generation, and said, < They are always
wandering in their heart, and they have not learned my ways ; '
so I swore in my anger, ' They shall not enter into my rest : ' "
therefore, Look to it, brethren, lest perhaps there shall be in any of you
an evil heart of unbelief, in revolting from the Living God: but on
the contrary, exhort one another day by day, as long as it is called
To-day, lest any one among you be hardened by the deceitfulness
of his sin : for we have become partners of the Christ, if only we
hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm to the end. When it
is said, ' ' To-day, if ye will listen to his voice, harden not your
hearts, as in the provocation," b who were they who heard and pro
voked him? Were they not all indeed who came out of Egypt by
means of Moses? And with whom was he vexed forty years? Was
it not with those who sinned, whose dead bodies fell in the wilder
ness ? And to whom did he swear that they should not enter into
his rest, but to those who were disobedient? So we see that they
were not able to enter in because of unbelief.
Let us then fear, lest possibly, while a promise is still remain
ing of entering into his rest, any of you should fail to obtain ° it
For indeed we have had Good-tidings announced to us, even as they
had; but the word which they heard did not profit them, because it
was not mingled with faith in the hearers. We therefore who have
faith are entering into that rest; as he said: " So that I swore in
my anger, ' They shall not enter into my rest.' " Although his
works have been going on from the foundation of the world, yet it
hath been spoken somewhere concerning the seventh day in this
manner: "And God rested on the seventh day from all his
works : " and here again: " They shall not enter into my rest."
(iii. 7— iv. 5-)

' Gr. , imbittering. b Ibid. "• Gr. , prove to come sliort.

HEBREWS 437
Since then it remaineth that some might enter into it, and those
to whom the Good-tidings were first announced failed to enter in on
account of their disobedience, he again fixeth a certain day ( that is,
To-day), saying in David so long a time afterward, as had been said
before, " To-day if ye will listen to his voice, harden not your
hearts." For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not be after
ward speaking of another day. There is reserved, then, a Sabbath-
rest for the people of God. For he that hath entered into his rest
hath himself also rested from his labors, even as God did from his
own. Let us therefore make earnest effort to enter into that rest, so
that no one shall fall by means of the same pattern of disobedience.
For the word of God is living, and energetic, and more cutting than
any two-edged knife, even penetrating to the severing of soul and
spirit, yea, even of the joints and marrow, and able to judge a the
inmost purposes and thoughts of the heart. For there is no created
thing that is concealed from his sight; but all things are naked and
laid bare to the eyes of him with whom we have a reckoning.
Since then we have a great High Priest who hath passed through
the heavens — Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession ;
for we have not a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our
weaknesses, but one who was tried in all respects in the same man
ner as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come before the
throne of grace b with boldness, that we may receive mercy, and may
find grace ° for seasonable aid.
For every high priest who is taken from among men, is ap
pointed on behalf of men over things relating to God, that he may
both present gifts and offer sacrifices on account of sins : one who is
able to bear gently with the ignorant and the erring, since he him
self also is clothed with infirmity, and on account of it is under
obligation, as for the people, so also for himself, to make offering on
account of sins. ( iv. 6 — v. 3.)

" Or, discern, or, criticize. b Or, favor, blessing. c Ibid.

438 HEBREWS
And no one taketh to himself this honor, but only when called
by God, as Aaron was. So the Christ also did not exalt himself to
become a high priest; but he who said to him, " My Son art thou :
this day I have begotten thee : " as he saith also at another time,
"Thou art a priest forever after the manner" of Melchizedek."
And he, — having in the days of his earthly life offered up petitions
and supplications with strong crying and tears to him who had
power to rescue him out of death, and having been heard for his
reverent fear, — although he was a Son, yet learned obedience from
the things which he suffered; and having been made complete, he
became to all who obey him the source of eternal salvation, having
been addressed by God as " a high priest after the manner of Mel
chizedek." Concerning which matter there is much for us to say; and it is
difficult of explanation, because ye have become dull of understand
ing. For indeed, when on account of the lapse of time ye ought to
be teachers, ye yourselves need to be again taught what are the
rudimental things of the beginning of the utterances of God, and
have come to be in need of milk and not of solid food. For every
one who partaketh of milk is inexperienced in the word of righteous
ness; for he is a babe. But solid food is for the mature, such as
through habit have their faculties trained to discriminate between
good and bad.
Wherefore, leaving this discussion of the preeminence of the
Christ, let us be borne on toward that which bringeth to completion :
not laying anew a foundation of turning away from dead works, and
of faith toward God, of baptizings, of instruction, of laying on of
hands, of a resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. And
we will do this, if God shall permit. For it is impossible to renew
again to repentance those who have been once enlightened, and
have tasted the heavenly gift, and have become partakers of the
Holy Spirit,b and have tasted the good word of God and the powers
of the future age, and then fallen away : since they have crucified
(v. 4 — vi. 6.)

' Gr., class, order, rank . (and so in context.) b Or, a holy spirit.

HEBREWS 439
anew the Son of God for themselves, and exposed him to disgrace.
For the land that hath drunk the rain that cometh often upon it, and
produceth plants useful to those by whom it is cultivated, receiveth
a blessing from God : but if it should bear thorns and thistles, it is
judged worthless, and near to a curse; the end of which is to be
burned. But, beloved, we are persuaded better things concerning you, and
things that belong to " salvation, even though we do speak thus; for
God is not unjust, so as to forget your work and the love which ye
have shown toward his name, in having rendered service to the
saints and in continuing to render it. And we greatly desire that
each one of you should show the same earnestness for the full pos
session of your hope even to the end, so that ye may not become
sluggish, but be imitators of those who through faithfulness and
constancy inherit the promises.
For when God made the promise to Abraham, since he had no
one greater to swear by, he swore by himself, saying, " Surely I
will greatly bless thee, and I will abundantly multiply thee."
And so, having patiently endured, he obtained what was promised.
(For men swear by one greater than themselves; and in every con
troversy among them, the oath is a finality for confirmation.)
In the matter in which God wished to show more fully to the
heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of his purpose, he inter
vened with an oath : in order that, through two unchangeable things
in which it is impossible for God ever to be false, we who have taken
refuge in him might have a strong encouragement to take firm hold
of the hope placed before us, which we have as an anchor of the
soul firm and secure, and entering into the inside of the curtain,
whither Jesus hath entered as a forerunner on our behalf, since he
hath become " a high priest forever after the manner of Melchi
zedek." Now this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God Most High,
( vi. 7 — vii. i.)

" Or, hold fast to.

440 HEBREWS
who met Abraham on his return from smiting the kings, and blessed
him, and to whom Abraham divided a tenth part of all, (being first
translated, King of Righteousness, and then also being King of
Salem — that is, King of Peace, without father, without mother,
without pedigree, having neither beginning of days nor end of life,
but made to be like the Son of God,) continueth to be a priest
perpetually. Now consider how great a man this was, to whom Abraham the
patriarch gave a tenth out of the best of the booty. And indeed
those of the sons of Levi that take the priesthood have a statute that
they should take the tenths from the people in accordance with the
Law — that is, from their brethren, although these have descended
from Abraham : but he whose pedigree is not traced from them re
ceived a tenth from Abraham, and blessed him who had the prom
ises. But, without any dispute, the less is blessed by the greater.
And here men who die receive the tenths; but there, one of whom it
is testified that he is living. .And, as one may say, even Levi, who
receiveth the tenths, paid the tenths through Abraham; for he was
yet in the loins of his ancestor when Melchizedek met him.
If therefore perfection had been through the Levitical priest
hood, ( for under it the people received the Law,) what further need
was there that a different priest should arise, after the manner of
Melchizedek, and who should be said to be not after the manner of
Aaron? Because, since the priesthood is changed, there becometh
of necessity a change of law also. For he of whom these things are
spoken belongeth to a different tribe, from which no one hath at
tended at the altar; for it is well known that our Lord descended
from Judah, in regard to which tribe Moses said nothing concerning
priests. And the matter is yet more fully evident, if after the like
ness of Melchizedek there ariseth a different priest, who be
came such not according to a law of physical " ordinance, but
in accordance with the energy of an indestructible b life; for
( vii. 2-17.)

¦ Gr. , fleshly. b Gr. , indissoluble.

HEBREWS 441
it is affirmed, " Thou art a priest forever, after the manner of
Melchizedek." For there hath come to be on the one hand a setting aside of the
previous statute on account of its weakness and uselessness, (for
the Law completed nothing,) and on the other hand a bringing in
upon it of a superior hope, by means of which we come near to
God. And by so much as this was not without the taking of an
oath, ( for on the one hand they became priests without taking an
oath, and he on the other hand with the taking an oath by him who
said to him, " The Lord hath sworn, and will not change his
mind, ' Thou art a priest forever,' " ) by so much also Jesus be
came a surety of a superior dispensation."
And on the one hand there are many who have become priests,
because by means of death they have been prevented from continu
ing; but he, on the other hand, hath his priesthood intransmissible,
because he continueth forever. Wherefore also he hath power to
save to the uttermost those who come to God through him, because
he is ever living, so as to be present with him on their behalf.
For such a high priest was suitable for us, — holy, guiltless, un
defiled, separated from sinners, and having become higher than the
heavens; who hath no daily necessity, like those other priests, to
offer sacrifices first on account of his own sins and then on account
of those of the people ; for this he did once for all in offering up
himself. For the Law constituteth men high-priests who have in
firmity ; but the word of the oath, which was later than the Law,
constituted a Son, inaugurated forever.b
Now the summary of what we are saying, is this : We have such
a high priest, who is seated on the right hand of the throne of the
Majesty in the heavens: a minister of holy things, and of the genu
ine tabernacle, which the Lord — not man — set up. For every
high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices : wherefore
it is necessary that this one also should have something which he
(vii. 18 — viii. 3.)

a Or, covenant. b Or, in perpetuity.

442 HEBREWS
might offer. Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at
all, since there are those who offer the gifts according to the Law :
( those who minister with a mere representation and shadow of the
heavenly things, as Moses was instructed when about to build the
tabernacle, for he said, " See that thou make all things according
to the model that was shown thee in the mount : " ) but now he
hath obtained a ministry that is superior in proportion as he is a
mediator of a superior dispensation, one that hath been enacted
upon superior promises.
For if that first dispensation had been faultless, a place would
not have been sought for a second. But, finding fault with it, he
said to them: "Behold, the days are coming, saith the Lord,
when I will establish a new dispensation with respect to the house
of Israel and the house of Judah : not according to the dispensa
tion that I made for their fathers in the day when I took them by
the hand to lead them forth from the land of Egypt ; for they did
not continue in my dispensation, and I did not regard them, saith
the Lord. But this is the dispensation that I will establish for
the house of Israel after these days, saith the Lord : I will put
my laws into their mind, and I will write them upon their heart ;
and I will be a God to them, and they shall be to me a people ;
and they shall not every man teach his fellow citizen and every
man his brother, saying, ' Know the Lord,' because they all
shall know me, from the least of them to the greatest ; for I will
be merciful to their iniquities, and I will no longer remember
their sins." In his saying, " A new dispensation," he hath made
the first out of date; and that which is becoming out of date and is
growing aged, is near to vanishing away.
Now, then, the first dispensation had regulations of religious
worship and its earthly sanctuary. For the front tabernacle was
furnished; and in it were the lampstands, and the table, and the
setting forth of the loaves; and this is called Holy:" and behind
(viii. 4 — ix. 3.)
ft Gr. , holies.

HEBREWS 443
the second curtain was the tabernacle that was called Most Holy,"
having in it the golden incense-altar, and the ark of the covenant
overlaid on all sides with gold, in which were a golden urn contain
ing the manna, and Aaron's rod that sprouted, and the tables of the
covenant; and above this the cherubs of glory overshadowing the
mercy-seat: concerning which things we can not now speak in detail.
Now, these things having been thus arranged, the priests go in con
tinuously into the front tabernacle, performing the services of wor
ship; but into the interior one the high priest only, once in the year,
with the blood which he offereth on his own behalf as well as for
the errors of the people : the Holy Spirit indicating this, that the
way into the Holy place b is not yet made clear so long as the first
tabernacle is standing. For it is a symbol for the time of its exist
ence, under which gifts and sacrifices are being offered, that have
not power to perfect the worshiper as respects conscience, because
they have reference only to eatings and drinkings and various bap-
tizings ¦ — human ordinances imposed until a time of rectification.
But an Anointed One ° hath come, a high priest of the good
things that have come through a superior and more complete taber
nacle — one not made by hands, that is, not of the same construc
tion ; and, not by means of the blood of goats and calves, but by
means of his own blood, hath entered once for all into the Holy
place, having procured eternal redemption. For since the blood of
goats and calves, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the defiled,
purify to the cleansing of the flesh, how much rather shall the blood
of the Anointed One,d who through the Eternal Spirit e offered him
self without blemish to God, purify your conscience from lifeless
works, so that ye may serve a Living God.
And for this purpose he is a Mediator of a new dispensation ; in
order that, a death having taken place for redemption from the
transgressions that were under the former dispensation, those may
receive the promise who have been called to be of the eternal inherit-
(ix. 4-15.)

8 Gr. , holies of holies. ° Or. Most Holy : Gr., holies . (so in context.)
" Gr., Christos. J Ibid. "> Or, an eternal spirit.

444 HEBREWS
ance. For where there is a will, the death of the testator necessa
rily follows; for a will is of force concerning" the dead, but it is of
no force at all while the testator is living.
For not even was the former dispensation inaugurated without
blood. For when the whole ordinance according to the Law had
been told to the people by Moses, he took the blood of the calves
and the goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled
both the scroll and all the people, saying, "This is the blood of
the dispensation which God hath enjoined upon you." And also
he sprinkled with the blood, in like manner, the tabernacle and all
the utensils of the religious service. Indeed almost all things are
purified by blood according to the Law ; and without shedding of
blood there is no remission.
It was necessary, therefore, that the representations of the
things that are in the heavens should be purified by these; but the
heavenly things themselves by sacrifices superior to these. For
Christ did not enter into the Holy place made by hands — em
blem of the genuine, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the
presence of God on our behalf. And it was not necessary that he
should offer himself many times, ( as the high priest entereth into
the Holy place year by year with blood not his own,) for then he
must have suffered many times since the foundation of the world:
but now, once only, at the consummation of the ages, he hath been
revealed in order to abolish sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as
it is appointed to men once to die, and after that, judgment, so also
the Christ, having been once offered to bear the sins of many, will
appear the second time apart from sin, for the salvation of those who
are waiting for him.
For the Law, since it containeth but a shadow of the good things
to come, not an exact likeness of the things, hath not power, through
these yearly sacrifices which they are offering continuously, ever to
make perfect those who approach. For in that case would they not
have ceased to be offered, because the worshipers, having been
( ix. 1 6 — x. 2.)
R Gr. , upon.

HEBREWS 445
purified once for all, would no longer have had consciousness of
sins? But in these sacrifices there is a reminding of sins every
year; for it is impossible that the blood of calves and goats should
ever take away sin. Wherefore, on his coming into the world, he
saith: "Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire; but thou
didst prepare a body for me : thou wast not pleased with even
whole burnt-offerings for sin : then I said, Behold, I have come
( it is written concerning me in the Book ) to do thy pleasure, 0
God." He who said above, "Sacrifices and offerings and even
whole burnt-offerings for sin" (such as are offered in accordance
with the Law) " thou didst not desire nor take delight in," then
said, "Behold, I have come to do thy pleasure." He abolished
the former, in order that he may establish the latter. For by this
pleasure of his we have been consecrated through the offering of the
body of Jesus Christ once for all. Now, every priest standeth day
after day performing religious service, and offering the same kind
of sacrifices again and again, such as have no power ever entirely
to remove sins. But this one, having offered one sacrifice only on
account of sins, hath taken his seat in perpetuity on the right hand
of God, from this time forth waiting until his enemies shall be put
under his feet ; for by one offering he hath completed " forever b
those who are consecrated. And the Holy Spirit also testifieth to
us : for after saying, " This is the dispensation that I will establish
in regard to them after those days, saith the Lord : I will put my
laws upon their heart, and upon their mind I will write them,"
he saith, "their sins and their lawlessness I will remember no
more at all." Now where a remission ° of these hath taken place,
there is no longer any offering on account of sin.
Therefore, brethren, since we have boldness for entrance into
the Holy place by means of the blood of Jesus, by the way which he
inaugurated for us, — a newly made and living way, — through the
curtain, (that is, his human body,) and since we have a great priest
(x. 3-21.)

" Or, perfected. b Gr., in perpetuity. ° Gr., sending away.

446 HEBREWS
over the house of God, let us approach with a true heart, in com
plete confidence of faith. And since we have had our hearts sprin
kled from an evil conscience, and our body cleansed with pure
water, let us holdfast the confession of our hope firmly, (for he
who promised is faithful ; ) and let us regard one another so as to
stimulate one another to love and good works. And let us not for
sake our own assemblies, as is the habit of some ; but let us exhort
one another : and so much the more as ye see the day approaching.
For if we sin deliberately" after having received a clear knowl
edge of the truth, there is no longer in reserve a sacrifice on account
of sins, but a kind of fearful expectation of judgment, and of a
fierceness of fire that will devour the opposers. Any one who hath
disregarded the law of Moses dieth without pity on the testimony of
two or three witnesses : of how much worse punishment do ye think
he will be judged worthy, who hath trampled on the Son of God,
and hath deemed the blood of the dispensation by which he was
consecrated, to be common blood, and hath insulted the Spirit of
grace? For we know who said, "Retribution is mine; I will
requite : " and again, " The Lord will judge his people." It is a
terrible thing to fall into the hands of a Living God.
But call to mind the former days, in which, having become en
lightened, ye endured a great struggle with sufferings : on the one
hand being made an exhibition by both reproaches and afflictions,
and on the other hand having become associates with those who
were so treated. For ye not only suffered together with those who
were in prison, but endured the plundering of your property cheer
fully, because ye know that ye have a better possession, even one
that is lasting. Therefore do not throw away your courage, since it
hath great recompense. For ye have need of endurance, in order
that, when ye shall have done the will of God, ye may receive the
promise : " For yet a little while " — ( how little ! how little ! ) —
< ' he that is coming will come, and will not delay : and he that is
righteous from faith, shall live ; but if he shrink back, my soul
( x. 22-38.)

1 Or, purposely.

HEBREWS 447
hath no delight in him." But we are not of shrinking back unto
destruction; but on the contrary, are of faith unto the gaining of
life. Now faith is an assurance of things hoped for, a conviction of
facts even when not seen ; for by this the ancients were testified to.
By faith we understand that the ages were determined " by God's
word,b so that what is seen did not come into being out of things
that are apparent.
By faith Abel offered to God a fuller sacrifice than Cain, on ac
count of which it was testified that he was righteous, for God gave
testimony upon his gifts ; and through this faith, although dead, he
still speaketh.
By faith Enoch was translated, so as not to see death ; and he
was not found, because God had translated him; for before his
translation it had been testified that he pleased God. ( And without
faith it is impossible to please him ; for it is necessary that he who
approacheth God should believe that he is, and so continueth to be
a rewarder to those who earnestly seek him.)
By faith Noah, having received intimation of things not seen as
yet, taking forethought, constructed an ark for the saving of his
family : through which faith he condemned the world, and became
an heir of the righteousness that is through faith.
By faith Abraham, when called, obeyed, and went forth toward
a place which he was to receive for an inheritance; and he went
forth while not understanding whither he was going. By faith he
dwelt in the land of promise as in a foreign land, and lived in tents,
with Isaac and Jacob, the joint-heirs of the same promise; for he
was expecting a city that hath foundations, the architect and builder
of which is God.
By faith also Sarah herself received strength to conceive even
when beyond the prime of life, since she deemed him trustworthy
who had promised : wherefore indeed there descended from one per-
(x. 39— xi. 12.)

" Or, adjusted. b Or, a word from God.

448 HEBREWS
son ( and in respect to this as if dead) as the stars of the heaven in
multitude, and as the sand that is by the seaside that can not be
counted. In accordance with their faith, all these died without having
obtained the promises, but having seen and welcomed them from
afar, and having confessed that they were strangers and travelers on
the earth. Now those who say such things show clearly that they
are seeking for a country of their own. And indeed if they had
called to mind that country from which they had come out, they
might have had opportunity to return; but now they are eager for a
better, that is, a heavenly country : wherefore God is not ashamed
of being called their God ; for he hath prepared a city for them.
By faith Abraham, being put to the test, brought Isaac as an
offering: yea indeed, he that had received the promises was offer
ing his only-begotten son, in regard to whom it had been said,
"Through Isaac shall offspring be named for thee ; " reasoning
with himself that God was able to raise him up even from the dead;
whence he did receive him again figuratively.
By faith also Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, concerning things
yet to be.
By faith Jacob, when dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph,
and bowed in worship, leaning upon the top of his staff.
By faith Joseph, when approaching the end of his life, had in
mind the departure of the children of Israel, and gave directions
concerning his bones.
By faith Moses, having been born, was hidden three months by
his parents, because they saw that he was a comely child ; and they
were not frightened at the king's edict.
By faith Moses, when he became a man, refused to be called the
son of Pharaoh's daughter ; choosing to suffer ill-treatment with the
people of God, rather than to have enjoyment of sin for a short
time; esteeming the reproach of the Christ as greater riches than
the treasures of Egypt: for he looked forward to the reward. By
faith he departed from Egypt, not being terrified at the anger of the
king; for he was courageous, as if seeing him who is unseen. By
(xi. 13-28.)

HEBREWS 449
faith he instituted the Passover, and the affusion of the blood in
order that the destroyer of the first-born should not touch them.
By faith they passed through the Red Sea as if through a dry
land: which the Egyptians made an attempt to do, and were swal
lowed up.
By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they had been
passed around seven days. By faith Rahab the harlot" did not per
ish with the disobedient, because she received the spies with peace.
And what shall I say farther? for time will fail me if I tell of
Gideon, of Barak, of Samson, of Jephthah ; of David also, and of
Samuel, and the prophets: of those who through faith subdued king
doms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, shut the mouths
of lions, quenched the power of fire, escaped the edge of the
sword, from weakness were made strong, became mighty in war,
routed armies of enemies. Women received their dead as if out of
a resurrection : and some were beaten to death, not accepting the
ransom, in order that they might obtain a better resurrection : and
others had experience of insults and scourgings, and of chains and
imprisonment besides : they were stoned, they were put to the rack,
they were sawn in two, they were slain with the sword : they roamed
about, clothed with sheepskins, with goatskins : they were destitute,
afflicted, ill-treated, (the world was not worthy of them,) wandering
among deserts and mountains and caves and fissures of the earth.
And all these, having been testified to through their faith, did
not receive the promise, because God had provided something better
in connection with us, in order that they should not be made com
plete apart from us.
Therefore, since we have surrounding us so great a cloud of
witnesses, let us also, having laid aside every incumbrance, even
the sin that doth easily beset us, run with perseverance the race that
lieth before us, looking forward toward Jesus the Leader b and Per-
f ecter of our faith ; who, for the sake of the joy that was lying be-
( xi. 29 — xii. 2. )

ft Or, innkeeper: Gr. , vender. b Or ', Beginner ,
29

450 HEBREWS
fore him, endured the cross, disregarding shame, and hath taken his
seat at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him who
endured such great opposition against himself from sinners, so that
ye may not become weary, being fainthearted in your souls.
Ye have not yet resisted as far as to blood, contending against
sin ; and ye have entirely forgotten the admonition which reasoneth
with you as with sons: "My son, do not slight the discipline" of
the Lord, nor faint when reproved by him ; for whom the Lord
loveth, he disciplineth,b and scourgeth every son whom he
receiveth." Be patient unto disciplining: God beareth himself
toward you as toward sons ; for what son is there whom the father
doth not discipline? But if ye are without discipline, of which all
have become partakers, then ye are spurious children, and not sons.
Since then we had fathers of our bodies to discipline us, and we
paid them deference, shall we not much rather be subject to the
Father of our spirits, and live? For they indeed for a few days dis
ciplined us according to their own pleasure; but he for our advan
tage, that we might partake of his holiness. All discipline seemeth
for the time to be not for joy but for grief; but afterward it yieldeth
peaceful fruit to those who have been well trained thereby — the
fruit of righteousness.
Wherefore, " restore the relaxed hands and the palsied knees,"
and make straight tracks with your feet, so that what is lame shall
not be dislocated, but rather be healed.
Follow after peace with all men, and the holiness without which
no man shall see the Lord : looking carefully lest any one fall away °
from the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness spring up and
cause trouble, and many be defiled thereby; lest any be unchaste,
or irreligious like Esau, who for one portion of food sold even his
birthrights. For ye know that even afterward, when he desired to
inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no opportunity
for his change of mind, though he sought it earnestly with tears.
(xii. 3-17.)

- Gr., child-training : ( and so in context.) b Gr., traineth as a child :
c Gr., come behind. ( and so in context.)

HEBREWS 451
For ye have not come to a searching and scorching fire, and to
gloominess and darkness and tempest, and a trumpet-peal, and a
sound of words, whose hearers entreated that not a word should be
added; for they did not endure the injunction, "If even a beast
touch the mountain, it shall be stoned: " and so fearful was the
appearance, that Moses said, " I am exceedingly frightened and
trembling." But ye have come to Mount Zion, even to the city of
the Living God, to a heavenly Jerusalem, and to tens of thousands
of angels, to the entire assembly and congregation of the first-born
who are enrolled in the heavens: also to God the Judge of all, and
to the spirits of righteous men made complete, and to Jesus a Me
diator of a new dispensation, and to blood of sprinkling that speak
eth something better than Abel."
See that ye do not disregard him that speaketh. For since they
did not escape, when they disregarded him who warned them on
earth, much rather shall not we, if we turn away from him who is
from the heavens ; whose voice then shook the earth, but now he
hath proclaimed, saying, " Once more I will shake not the earth
only, but also the heaven." And this "Once more" signifieth
the removal of the things shaken, as of things made by hands, so
that the things not shaken may remain. Therefore, since we are
receiving a kingdom that can not be shaken, let us be thankful, so
as to offer service acceptable to God with reverent fear and awe;
for, " our God is a consuming fire."
Let brotherly love dwell among you. Do not forget hospitality
to strangers; for thereby some have unwittingly received angels as
guests. Be mindful of those in chains, as if in chains together with
them ; of those who are being ill-treated, as if ye yourselves also
were in their body.
Let marriage be held in honor in all respects, and let the bed
be pure; for the unchaste and the unfaithful God will judge.
( xii. 18 — xiii. 4.)

' Or, speaketh stronger than A bet.

452 HEBREWS
Let your disposition be free from avarice. Be content with what
ye have; for he himself hath said, "I will never let go" of thee,
nor will I ever desert thee." So that we may say with confidence,
" The Lord is my helper ; I will not fear anything that man may
do to me."
Be mindful of those who are your leaders, who have spoken to
you the word of God; and attentively considering the outcome of
their manner of life, imitate their faith. b
Jesus Christ is yesterday and to-day the same; also unto the
ages. Be not carried aside by diverse and strange teachings; for it is
a good thing that the heart be made firm by grace, not by foods, by
which those have not been benefited who have regulated their life
by them. We have an altar, of which those who serve the tabernacle have
no right to eat. For the bodies of those animals whose blood is
brought into the Holy place by the high priest on account of sin,
are burned outside the camp. For this reason Jesus also, in order
that he might sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered
outside the gate. Let us therefore go forth to him outside the camp,
bearing his reproach. For we have not here a city that is enduring;
but we are earnestly seeking the city that is to be. Through him,
then, let us be always offering up a sacrifice of praise to God : that
is, the fruit of lips confessing his name. And be not forgetful of
beneficence and sharing with others; for with such offerings0 God
is greatly pleased.
Be obedient to your leaders, and submit to them ; for they are
watchful in behalf of your souls, as those who shall give an account,
so that they may do this with joy and not with lamenting; for this
would be unprofitable for you.
Pray for us ; for we are persuaded that we have a good con
science, desiring to conduct ourselves honorably in all things. And
I entreat you to do this the more earnestly, so that I may be restored
to you the sooner. , ... ,
J (xm. 5-19- )

* Or, neglect. b Or, fidelity. c Or, worship.

HEBREWS 453
Now may the God of peace, who through the blood of the eternal
covenant brought up from the dead the great Shepherd of the flock
— even our Lord Jesus, thoroughly train you in everything good, so
that ye may do his pleasure, working in you that which is accept
able in his sight, through Jesus Christ: and to him be the glory
unto the ages of the ages : Amen.
Now I entreat you, brethren, permit this word of exhortation ;
for it is with few words that I have been writing to you.
Know that our brother Timothy hath been set at liberty; with
whom, if he come soon, I will see you.
Salute all your leaders and all the saints. The brethren from
Italy salute you.
The loving-favor be with you all.
Note. — The authorship of the foregoing letter is unknown. The style is
clearly not that of the apostle Paul. Eminent scholars are of the opinion that it
may have been written by either Apollos or Barnabas: more probably the former.
( xiii. 20-25.)

LETTER

OF

JAMES

J

AMES," a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the
Twelve Tribes that are of the Dispersion : Joy to you.

Esteem it all joy, my brethren, when ye meet with manifold
trials ; since ye know that the testing of your faith worketh out con
stancy. And let constancy have complete work, so that ye may be
complete and entire, coming short in nothing.
But if any one of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask it from God,
who giveth liberally to all, and reproacheth not; and it will be
given to him. But let him ask with faith, without the least hesita
tion; b for he that hesitateth ° is like a surge of the sea, wind-driven
and storm-tossed : for let not that man think that he shall obtain
anything from the Lord, since he is a double-minded man, unstable
in all his ways.
Let the lowly brother glory in his uplifting, and the rich one in
his humbling, because he will pass away like the flower of an herb.
For the sun cometh up with a scorching heat, and drieth up the
herb, and the flower thereof falleth off, and the beauty of its appear
ance perisheth: even so will the rich man be blighted in his
schemes.4 (i. i-n.)

" Gr., Jacobus, or, Jacob. b Or, arguing, or, doubting.
c Or, argueth. or, doubtcth. d Gr. , goings.

456 JAMES
Blessed is the man who endureth trial : because, when he hath
been proved, he shall receive the crown of Life " which the Lord hath
promised to those who love him. Let no one say, when he is being
tempted, " I am tempted from God ; " for God is not tempted by evil
things, and he himself tempteth no one. But each man is tempted
by his own undue desire, being drawn away and enticed by it.
Then this desire, having conceived, giveth birth to sin ; and the sin,
when matured, bringeth forth death. Be not deceived, my beloved
brethren. Every good gift and every perfect bounty is from above, and
cometh down from the Father of the stars, with whom there is not
the least variation, or shade of change. Moved by his own purpose,
he gave us birth by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of
first-fruit of his creatures. Know this, my beloved brethren.
But let every man be quick to hear, slow to speak, slow to anger ;
for man's anger doth not work out God's righteousness. b Where
fore, putting away all impurity and overflow of wickedness, receive
with meekness the implanted word, which hath power to save your
souls. ° And become doers of the Word, and not hearers merely,
deluding yourselves. Because, if any one is a hearer of the Word
and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a
mirror; for he hath observed himself, and gone away, and presently
forgotten what kind of man he was. But he that hath looked care
fully for a perfect law — the law of liberty, and continued to do so,
being not a forgetful hearer but a practical doer, this man shall be
blessed in his doing.
If any one thinketh that he is religious, d while he doth not con
trol his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, that man's religion0 is
worthless. f Pure and stainless religion e before our God and Father
is this: to care for orphans and widows in their affliction, and that
one keep himself spotless from the world.
(i. 12-27.)

' Gr. , the Life. b See note, p. 335. c Or, lives.
1 Gr. , a worshiper. * Gr. , -worship. f Gr. , empty. %Gr., worship.

JAMES 457
My brethren, do ye, while ye make distinction of persons, hold
the Faith of our Lord Jesus Christ in honor ? For if there cometh
into your assembly a man with gold rings, in gorgeous apparel, and
there cometh in also a poor man in soiled clothing, and ye have re
gard to him that weareth the gorgeous apparel, and say, " Sit thou
here in a good place," and say to the poor man, " Stand thou there,
or sit at my footstool," do ye not make distinctions within your
selves, and become discriminators for bad reasons?
Listen, my beloved brethren: hath not God chosen the poor of
this world to be rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he
hath promised to those who love him? But ye have slighted" the
poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and is it not they who
drag you to the tribunals? Is it not they who revile the honorable
Name by which ye are called ? However, if ye fulfil the royal law
according to the Writing, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy
self," ye do well; but if ye make distinction of persons, ye commit
sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors. For whoever
shall keep the whole law, but shall fail in a single thing, he be
cometh liable for all. For the law that saith, " Do not commit
adultery," also saith, "Do not commit murder." Now if thou
dost not commit adultery, but dost commit murder, thou hast become
a transgressor of law. So speak ye and so act, as those who are to
be judged by a law of liberty. For judgment is pitiless to him who
hath not shown pity : mercy boasteth itself over judgment
What benefit is there, my brethren, if one say that he hath faith,
but he hath not works? Can his faith save him? If a brother or
sister be destitute, and in want of daily food, and one of you say to
them, " Go in peace, warm yourselves and fill yourselves," but doth
not give to them the necessaries of life, of what benefit is it? Even
so, faith, if it hath not works, is dead in itself. But some one will
say, " Thou hast faith, and I have works : show me thy faith apart
from thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works." Dost
(ii. 1-19.)

' Gr. , dishonored.

458 JAMES
thou believe that God is One? thou doest well: the demons also
believe this, and shudder. But art thou willing to know, O sense
less " man, that the faith that is apart from works is worthless ? b
Was not Abraham our father made righteous by works, in having
offered up his son Isaac upon the altar? Thou seest that faith
wrought together with his works, and through the works his faith
was made complete; and the Writing was fulfilled that said, "And
Abraham had faith in God, and it was accounted to him as
toward0 righteousness;" and he was called, "God's friend."
Ye see that through works a man is made righteous, and not by d
faith alone. And in like manner was not Rahab the harlot e made
righteous through works, in having entertained the spies,' and sent
them out by another way ? For as the body apart from the spirit is
dead, so also faith apart from its works is dead.
Do not many of you become teachers, my brethren ; for we know
that we shall receive severer judgment For in many things we
every one of us commit faults. If any one commit no fault in
speech, the same is a complete man, able to control even the whole
body. Now if we put the bits into the mouths of the horses, so that
they may obey us, we indeed turn about their entire body. Observe
also the ships, though they are so great, and are driven by violent
winds, are yet turned about by a very small rudder, whither the im
pulse of the helmsman willeth. So also the tongue is a little mem
ber, but boasteth great things. Observe how small a fire inflameth
how great a quantity of wood! And the tongue is a fire! As a
world of iniquity the tongue is placed among our members; for it
contaminateth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course g of life,
and is set on fire by hell. For every kind b of wild beasts, and of
birds, of reptiles, and of things in the sea, is tamed and hath been
tamed by human skill; but the tongue no man hath power to tame
( ii. 20 — iii. 8.)

" Gr. , empty. b Gr. , idle, not working. c Or, unto.
11 Gr., from. " Or, innkeeper: Gr., vender. fGr., messengers.
& Or, wheel. h Gr., nature.

JAMES 459
— a disorderly mischief ! full of deadly poison ! With it we bless
the Lord and Father; and with it we curse men, who come into be
ing in the likeness of God: out of the same mouth come forth bless
ing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be.
Doth the spring send forth from the same opening sweet water and
brackish? Can a fig-tree, my brethren, yield olives, or a vine figs?
Neither can salt water yield sweet.
Who among you is wise and intelligent? Let him show, with
modesty of wisdom, the results of his good manner of life. But if
ye have bitter envying and rivalry in your heart, are ye not contemp
tuous and false in regard to the truth ? This is not the wisdom that
cometh down from above, but is earthly, animal, demoniacal; for
where envying and rivalry are, there is disorder and every wicked
deed. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peace
able, gentle, easily persuaded, full of compassion and good fruits, not
discordant, without hypocrisy. And a harvest of righteousness is
sown by means of peace by those who practise peace.
Whence are contentions and quarrels among you? Are they not
from your desires for pleasure that fight among themselves in your
members? Ye desire, and possess not: ye commit murder and are
envious, but can not obtain : ye quarrel and contend : ye have not,
because ye do not ask : ye ask, and do not receive, because ye ask
with bad intent, that ye may waste it in your pleasures. Ye vow-
breakers," do ye not know that the love of the world is enmity
toward God? Whoever therefore is determined to be a lover of
the world, maketh himself an enemy of God. Do ye think that the
Writing saith untruthfully, " He yearneth intensely for the spirit
which he hath caused to dwell in us " ? Yet he bestoweth greater
favor; for it saith, "God setteth himself against the haughty,
but he bestoweth favor upon the humble." Subject yourselves,
therefore, to God; but resist the Devil, and he will flee from you.
(Hi. 9— iv. 7.)

a Gr. , adulteresses.

460 JAMES
Come near to God, and he will come near to you. Cleanse your
hands, ye sinners! and purify your hearts, ye double-souls! Be
miserable, and lament, and weep! let your laughter be turned into
lamentation, and your joy into sadness! Humble yourselves before
the Lord, and he will exalt you.
Speak not against one another, brethren. He that speaketh
against a brother, or judgeth his brother, speaketh against law, and
judgeth law; but if thou judgest law, thou art not a doer of law, but
a judge. One is Lawgiver and Judge — he who hath power to save
and to destroy. Bat thou — who art thou, that thou judgest thy
neighbor? Come now, ye that say, " To-day or to-morrow let us go to such
a city, and spend a year there, and trade, and get gain," ( since ye
do not know how much of your life there will be on the morrow;
for ye are like a fog, appearing for a short time and then disappear
ing,) instead of your saying, "If the Lord will, we shall live, and
will do this or that." But now ye are boastful with your preten
sions : all such boasting is wicked. To him, then, who knoweth to
do what is good, and doeth it not, to him there is sin.
Come now, ye rich men, weep and howl on account of your mis
eries that are coming upon you. Your wealth hath rotted ; and your
robes have become moth-eaten. Your gold and your silver are
completely rusted; and their rust will be for testimony against you,
and will consume your bodies in the last days as if ye had treasured
up fire. Behold, the wages of the laborers who have harvested your
fields, that are kept back by you, cry out; and the cries of those
who reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of Hosts. Ye
have lived in luxury on the earth, and feasted yourselves : ye have
pampered your hearts as in a day of slaughter. Ye have con
demned, ye have murdered the righteous : is he not arrayed against
you? Be patient, then, brethren, until the appearing of the Lord.
Behold, the farmer waiteth for the precious fruit of the ground, and
(iv. 8— v. 7.)

JAMES 461
is patient over it until it hath received the early and the late rain.
Be ye also patient: keep your hearts firm: for the appearing of the
Lord is near. Murmur " not against one another, brethren, lest ye
be judged : behold, the Judge is standing before the doors. Take,
brethren, for an example of suffering injury and of patience, the
prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord. Behold, we deem
those blessed, who have endured.b Ye have heard of the patience
of Job, and have seen the result from the Lord, that the Lord is full
of pity, and compassionate.
But before all things, my brethren, swear neither by the heaven,
nor by the earth, nor by any other oath ; but let your Yes be Yes,
and your No, No, that ye fall not under condemnation.0
Is any one among you suffering ill-treatment? let him pray.
Is any one joyful? let him sing to the harp. Is any one sick among
you ? let him call for the elders of the congregation ; and let them
pray for him, having anointed him with oil in the name of the Lord :
and the prayer of faith will restore the sick, and the Lord will raise
him up; and if he be one who hath committed sin, it will be
forgiven d him.
Therefore confess your faults to one another, and pray for one
another, so that ye may be healed. The prayer of a righteous man
hath great power, for it is efficacious. Elijah was a man of like
nature with us ; and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain ; and
it rained not upon the land for three years and six months. And
again he prayed; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced
her fruit.
My brethren, if any one among you be led astray from the truth,
and one turn him back, know ye that he who turneth a sinner back
from the error of his way, will save his soul e from death, and will
cover a multitude of sins. (v. 8-20.)

' Gr. , groan. b Or, persevered. ' Or, into hypocrisy.
d Gr. , remitted. * Or, life.

FIRST LETTER

PETER

PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the chosen ones who are
sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
Asia and Bithynia, chosen in accordance with the foreknowl
edge of God the Father, in holiness " of spirit, unto obedience and
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Joy and peace be multi
plied to you.
Blessed be b the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
in accordance with his great mercy regenerated us unto a hope that
is a living one through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the
dead, for an inheritance that is imperishable and unstained and un
fading, kept in the heavens for us who are guarded by the power of
God through faith unto a salvation ready to be revealed in the last
time. And in this ye are exulting, although now for a little while
from necessity ye are grieved by manifold trials, in order that the
proving of your faith (which is far more precious than gold, that
perisheth though tested by fire ) may be found to be unto praise and
glory and honor at the revealing of Jesus Christ: whom, though ye
have not seen, ye love ; and in whom ye have faith, though ye do
not now see him: and ye exult with joy unutterable and full of glo-
(i. 1-8.)

a Or, consecration. b Or, is.

464 PETER (I.)
rying, since ye are obtaining the result of your faith — the salvation
of your souls.
Concerning this salvation the prophets who prophesied concern
ing the blessing that should come to you, inquired and searched
earnestly ; for they searched as to whom or what time the Spirit of
Christ that was in them pointed to, when it testified beforehand the
sufferings that should come upon an Anointed One," and the glories
that should follow them. And it was revealed to them, that not for
themselves only, but for you, were they administering these things,
which have now been announced to you by those who declared to
you the Good-tidings, with the Holy Spirit sent forth from heaven :
into which things angels earnestly desire to examine.
Wherefore, having girded up the loins of your mind, and being
entirely sober, set your hope on the blessing brought to you by the
revealing of Jesus Christ: as children of obedience, not conforming
yourselves to your former desires while in your ignorance; but on
the contrary, do ye yourselves become holy in all your conduct, like
the Holy One who called you: for it is written, "Ye shall be
holy,b because I am holy." And since ye call on him as Father
who judgeth impartially in accordance with one's doing, conduct
yourselves in fear for the time of your sojourn : recognizing that ye
have been redeemed, not with perishable things — silver or gold,
from your foolish ° mode of life inherited from your fathers, but with
precious blood as of a lamb without blemish and without spot —
that of Christ : who was indeed foreknown before the foundation of
the world, but hath been revealed at the end d of the times on ac
count of you who through him have faith in God who raised him
from the dead and gave him honor; so that your faith and hope may
be toward God.
Having purified your souls ° by obedience to the truth unto un
feigned brotherly love from the heart, love one another intently, as
those who have been born again/ not from perishable seed but im-
(i- 9-23-)

"Gr., Christ: Heb., Messiah. b Or, Be ye holy. c Gr. , empty.
d Or, consummation. " Or, lives. ' Qr, from above.

PETER (/.) 465
perishable, through the word of a Living God and an abiding one.
For: " All flesh is like grass, and all its glory like a flower of
grass : the grass is dried up, and the flower falleth off ; but the
word of the Lord continueth forever." And this is the word of the
Good-tidings which was declared to you.
Therefore put away every kind of wickedness, and all deceit
and hypocrisy and envyings, and all calumnies; and, like new-born
babes, earnestly desire the spiritual * unadulterated milk, so that by
means of it ye may grow unto salvation, since ye have tasted that
the Lord is kind: coming to whom as a living stone, (rejected in
deed by men, but with God, chosen, honored,) ye yourselves also
as living stones are being built up a spiritual house, so that a holy
priesthood may offer spiritual sacrifices most acceptable to God
through Jesus Christ. For it is contained in the Writing: "Be
hold, I lay in Zion a stone chosen to be the honored head of the
corner ; and he who putteth his trust in it shall never be made
ashamed." For you, then, who believe, is the honor; but for those who be
lieve not, " the stone which the builders rejected hath come to be
at the head of the corner," and a stone of stumbling and a rock
of offending; for they stumble because they are disobedient to the
Word : and to this indeed they were appointed.
But ye are a chosen race, a kingly priesthood, a holy nation, a
people for possession ; so that ye may proclaim the excellencies of
him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light: ye
who once were not a people, but are now God's people; who did not
receive mercy, but now have received mercy.
Beloved, I entreat you, as sojourners and travelers, to keep
yourselves from undue fleshly appetites, for they war against the
soul: keeping your behavior honorable among the Gentiles; so that,
while they are speaking against you as evil-doers, they may, from
( i. 24 — ii. 12.)

"Or, rational, i.e., adapted to the spiritual nature.
30

466 PETER (I.)
your good deeds which they observe, glorify God in the day of
investigation. Be subject to every human institution for the Lord's sake:
whether it be to the king as supreme ; or to governors, as those sent
by him for the punishment of evil-doers and the commendation of
those who do well: (for so is the will of God, that by right-doing
ye should muzzle the ignorance of senseless men : ) as free, yet not
possessing freedom as a pretext for wickedness, but on the contrary
as God's servants. Honor all men : love the brotherhood : fear
God : honor the king.
Let the house-servants be subject to their masters " with all fear:
not only to the kind and reasonable, but also to those who are harsh.
For this is a cause of joy, if on account of a godly conscience one
endure griefs, suffering unjustly. For what ground of praise is
there, if when ye commit a fault and are punished b for it, ye are
patient? But if ye are patient when ye do well and suffer for it
this is pleasing to God. For to this ye were called; because even
Christ suffered in your behalf, leaving behind him a pattern, in
order that ye should follow in his tracks; for he committed no sin,
nor was any deceit found in his mouth. When he was reviled, he
did not revile in turn: when he suffered, he did not threaten; but
he committed his cause to him who judgeth righteously. He him
self bore our sins in his own body upon the cross,0 in order that
we, having become separated from our sins, should be alive to right
eousness; for by his bruise ye have been healed. For ye were
wandering like sheep; but ye have now returned to the Shepherd
and Guardian of your souls.
In like manner, let wives be subject to their own husbands ; so
that if any are not obedient to the Word, they may without the
Word be gained by the manner of life of their wives, having ob
served their modest behavior united with fear. And let their
adorning be not the outside adorning of braiding the hair and of
wearing jewels of gold or of putting on of robes; but on the con-
(ii. 13— iii. 4.)

' Gr. , despots. " Gr., cuffed. c Gr., tree, or, wood.

PETER (I.) 467
trary, let it be the hidden man of the heart, in the imperishable
adornment of a quiet and gentle spirit, which is very precious in
the sight of God. For in this manner indeed the holy women of
old who trusted in God adorned themselves, and were subject to
their own husbands; as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him Mas
ter; whose children ye will prove yourselves to be " by doing well
and not being at all terrified.
In like manner, let the husbands dwell with their wives in ac
cordance with knowledge, bestowing honor upon woman as upon a
frailer b vessel; as being also fellow-heirs of the gift of life: in
order that ye may not be hindered in your prayers.
To sum up: Let all live in harmony, sympathetic, with brotherly
love, tender-hearted, humble-minded, not returning evil for evil, or
abuse for abuse, but on the contrary invoking blessings; for to this
ye were called, that ye might inherit blessing. For: "He that
desireth to enjoy life and see good days, let him keep his tongue
from what is evil, and his lips from speaking deceit ; and let him
turn away from the evil and do the good : let him seek peace, and
follow after it. Because the eyes of the Lord are upon the right
eous, and his ears toward their prayer ; but the face of the Lord
is against those who practise evil things."
And who is he that will harm you, if ye are found to be zealous
for what is good ! But even if ye should suffer on account of right
eousness, ye are blessed : and be not afraid of them, nor be dis
turbed; but hallow the Christ as Lord ° in your hearts; and be
always ready with an answer to every one that asketh you a reason
for the hope that is in you, yet with meekness and deference.
And keep a good conscience; so that, when ye are slandered,
those who revile your good manner of life in Christ may be put to
shame. For it is a better thing, if God so willeth it, that ye suffer
as well-doers than as evil-doers. Because even Christ suffered
once for all on account of sins, a righteous one on behalf of the un-
(iii. 5-18.)

* Or, will have become. b Or, more delicate. c Or, Master.

468 PETER ( /.)
righteous, in order that he might bring us to God; being put to
death indeed in body, but kept alive in spirit : at which time also
he went and made proclamation to the spirits in prison, who were
disobedient long ago, when the forbearance of God waited patiently
in the days of Noah, while the ark was being constructed, by which
a few (that is, eight) lives were carried safely through water : the
antitype of which — baptism — now saveth you, (not that of the
body, the putting off of uncleanness, but the demand of a good
conscience toward God,) through the resurrection of Jesus Christ ;
who is at the right hand of God, having gone into heaven : angels
and authorities and powers having been made subject to him.
Therefore, as Christ suffered in the body, do ye also arm your
selves with the same intent, (for he that hath suffered in the body
hath ceased from sin,) so as not to live the remaining time in your
body for the desires of men but for the will of God. For the time
that is past hath been enough for working the desire of the Gen
tiles, for living in wantonness, passions, drunkenness, revelings,
carousings, and wicked " idolatries : while they think it strange that
ye do not run with them into the same flood of profligacy, speaking
evil of you — those who will render an account to him who is quali
fied15 to judge the living and the dead. For to this end were the
Good-tidings proclaimed even to the dead, that they might be judged
as regards men in the body, but might live as regards God in the
spirit. Now the consummation of all things is at hand. Be ye therefore
self -controlled, and be sober for prayer : before all things having
intense love for one another; for, " Love coyereth up a multitude
of faults." Be hospitable to one another without grumbling: as each one
hath received a bounty, administer it to one another as good stewards
of the manifold bounty of God.
If any one speak, let him do it as speaking utterances of God.
( iii. 19— iv. 11.)

» Or, lawless. " Or, prepared.

PETER (I.) 469
If any one serve as deacon, let him do it as from the ability
which God supplieth: so that in all things God may be glorified
through Jesus Christ: to whom be the glory and the dominion unto
the ages of the ages : Amen.
Beloved, be not surprised at the persecution " that is among
you, that is taking place to test you, as if a strange thing were hap
pening to you: but, as far as ye are partakers of the sufferings of
the Christ, rejoice; in order that, at the revelation of his glory, ye
may again rejoice, with exultation. If ye are reproached on account
of Christ's name, ye are blessed; because the Spirit of glory, even
that of God, resteth upon you.
Let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an
evil-doer, or as a meddler in the affairs of others ; but if any one
suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him give
praise to God for this name. For it is a time for judgment to begin
at the house of God; and if it be first with us, what will be the end
of those who have not faith in the Good-tidings of God? And, " If
the righteous man is hardly saved, where shall the ungodly and
sinful one appear ? " So then, let those who suffer in accordance
with the will of God commit their souls b to a faithful Creator by
well-doing. Therefore I exhort the elders among you, ( since I am a fellow
elder, and a witness of the sufferings of the Christ, and also a sharer
of the glory that is about to be revealed,) Tend the flock of God that
is with you, not from compulsion, but from choice ; not sordidly, but
heartily;0 nor as domineering over your charge, but as making
yourselves models to the flock. And when the Chief Shepherd
shall be revealed, ye shall receive the unfading crown of glory.
In like manner, ye younger men, be subject to the older ones.
And let all of you gird yourselves with humility toward one another:
for, "God setteth himself against the haughty, but showeth
favor to the humble." Humble yourselves, therefore, under the
(iv. 12 — v. 6.)

a Gr. , burning . b Or, lives. " Or, zealously.

470 PETER (I.)
mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time : and cast
all your anxiety upon him, for he careth for you.
Keep sober: keep watchful: for your adversary, the Devil, like
a roaring lion, is walking about, seeking to devour" you: against
whom stand firm in the Faith, for ye know that the same kind of
afflictions are being accomplished upon your brethren who are in the
world. And the God of all blessing, who called you unto his eternal
glory through Christ, after ye have suffered for a little time, will
himself complete,11 establish, strengthen you. To him be the domin
ion unto the ages : Amen.
By Silvanus our faithful brother (as I consider him) I have
written to you briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true
loving-favor of God into which ye have come to stand.
The congregation that is in Babylon, chosen together with you,
saluteth you : also Mark my son.
Salute one another with a kiss of love.
Peace be unto you all who are in Christ.
(v. 7-I4-)

* Gr., swallow. b Or, adjust, put in order, train thoroughly.

SECOND LETTER

OF

PETER

SIMON PETER, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to
those who have obtained an equally precious faith with us
through the righteousness of our God and of our Savior Jesus
Christ: Joy and peace be multiplied to you, with a full knowledge
of God and of our Lord Jesus : since his divine power hath be
stowed upon us all things that tend toward life and true piety,
through the clear knowledge of him who called us by his own maj
esty and excellence, through which he hath bestowed upon us his
precious and exceeding great promises, in order that by means of
these ye may become sharers of a divine nature, having escaped
from the corruption that is in the world through inordinate passion.
And to this same end bring in also all earnestness; and with
your faith supply manliness; and with manliness, knowledge; and
with knowledge, self-control ; and with self-control, stedfastness ;
and with stedfastness, true piety; and with piety, brotherly kind
ness ; and with brotherly kindness, love. For if these continue to
be present in you, and are abundant, they cause you to be neither
slothful nor unfruitful toward the full knowledge of our Lord Jesus
Christ. But in so far as these things are wanting, a man is blind,
near-sighted, forgetful of the cleansing from his former sins.
Wherefore, brethren, be more earnest to make sure your calling"
(i. i-io.)

- Or, invitation.

472 PETER (II.)
and choosing; for while doing these things ye will never stumble;
and thus the entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ will be bestowed upon you fully and richly.
Wherefore I intend to remind you of these things continually,
although ye know and are established in the truth which ye have;
for I think it right, as long as I am in this habitation, to stimulate
you by reminding you, since I know that the putting off of my habi
tation is very near, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath made known
to me. And indeed I shall be continually anxious to have you keep
these things in memory after my departure.
For it was not in pursuance of ingenious fictions that we made
known to you the power and the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
but because we had been spectators of his majesty. For he received
from God the Father honor and glory, when there came such a voice
to him from the majestic glory, " This is my Son, my Beloved, in
whom I have delight : " and this voice we ourselves heard out of
heaven, when we were with him on the holy mount. And we have
a prophetic word more certain than that; to which ye do well to
take heed as to a lamp shining in a neglected place, until the day
dawn, and the morning-star arise in your hearts : understanding this
first of all, that no prophecy of the Writing came of one's own inter
preting, for prophecy was never brought by the will of man; but
men spoke from God, being led by the Holy Spirit."
But there have been also false prophets among the people, as
also there will be false teachers among you; and they will stealthily
introduce destructive heresies, even disowning the Master b who
bought them, bringing upon themselves speedy destruction. And
many will follow their dissolute ways; and through them the Way
of the truth will be brought into reproach. And in their eagerness
for advantage they will with their fabrications make merchandise
of you:— men whose judgment made long ago delayeth not, and
whose destruction sleepeth not. (i. n— ii. 3.)

' Or, a holy spirit. b Gr., Despot.

PETER ( II.) 473
For since God did not spare sinning angels, but cast them into
the infernal regions, and consigned them to pits of gloom (being
reserved for judgment) ; and since he did not spare the ancient
world, but preserved Noah a herald of righteousness, with seven
others, bringing a flood upon the world of ungodly ones; and since
he passed sentence upon the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, and
turned them to ashes, making them an example to those who should
live in an ungodly manner, and rescued righteous Lot, who was
harassed by the behavior of those who were unrestrained in their
profligacy ( for that righteous man, dwelling among them, in seeing
and hearing, tormented his righteous soul day after day with their
lawless doings ) ; — then the Lord knoweth how to rescue the godly
from trial, and to reserve the unrighteous for the day of judgment to
be punished: but especially those who follow bodily appetite, with
eager desire for what is defiling, and despise authority. Daring,
arrogant, they do not fear dignities: revilers, even while angels,
though superior in might and power, do not bring a reviling accu
sation against others before the Lord. But these, like irrational
animals born by nature for capture and destruction, speaking evil
in regard to things of which they are ignorant, shall utterly perish
in " their own corruption, suffering injury as the wages of injury.
They are such as esteem as a delight the indulgence that is but for
a day: they are spots and blemishes, reveling in their sensualities
while they are feasting together: having eyes full of an adulteress,
being such as can not be stopped from sin. They entice unstable
souls: they have a heart thoroughly trained in inordinate desire:
they are children of cursing: forsaking a straight path, they have
gone astray, following the path of Balaam the son of Beor, who loved
the wages of iniquity, and who had as a reprover of his transgres
sion a dumb ass that spoke with human speech, and checked the
folly b of the prophet.
These men are fountains without water, and mists driven by a
tempest, for whom the gloom of the darkness is reserved. For, ut-
(ii. 4-18.)

" Or, through. b Or, unreason.

474 PETER (II.)
tering pompous words of folly, they entice, through the bodily ap
petites, by their dissoluteness, those who had almost escaped from
those who live in error; promising them freedom, while they them
selves continue to be slaves of corruption : ( for, by whatever thing
a man is vanquished, to that he is enslaved.) For if, after having
escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of our
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again intangled in these
things and vanquished, the latter things have become worse with
them than the former. For it would have been better for them not
to have known the Way of righteousness, than, having known it, to
turn back from the holy commandment delivered to them. It hath
happened to them according to the true proverb: "The dog hath
turned back to his own vomit, and the swine that had been
washed to wallowing in the mud."
This is now, beloved, the second letter that I am writing to you :
in both of which I am seeking to arouse your sincere minds, by re
minding you to remember the words which were formerly spoken by
the holy prophets, and the commandment of our Lord and Savior
through his apostles: knowing this fact, that in the latter days
scoffers will come, behaving in accordance with their own inordinate
passions, and saying, "Where is the promise of his appearing? for
from the day when the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they
have been from the beginning of the creation." For they are will
ing to forget this, that by the word of God there were heavens from
of old; also earth, made firm out of water and by means of water, by
which the order of things that then was, being overflowed by water,
perished ; but the heavens and earth that now are, have been by the
same word stored up with fire, being preserved for the day of judg
ment and destruction of ungodly men.
But, beloved, do not allow yourselves to forget this one thing,
that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand
years as one day. The Lord is not tardy concerning his promise,
as some estimate tardiness : on the contrary, he is forbearing toward
you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should come to
(ii. 19— iii. 9.)

PETER (II.) 475
repentance. But the day of the Lord will come like a thief; when
the heavens " will pass along with a rushing sound, and the elements
becoming intensely hot will be let loose, and earth b and the works
that are upon it will be burned.
Since all these things are thus to be broken up, what kind of
persons ought ye to be, in holy living and true piety, while ye are
expecting and earnestly desiring the coming of the day of God, when
the heavens being on fire will be broken up, and the elements be
coming intensely hot will be melted? Yet, in accordance with his
promise, we expect new ° heavens and a new ° earth, in which right
eousness dwelleth.
Wherefore, beloved, since ye expect these things, make earnest
effort to be found by him in peace, spotless and blameless. And
consider the long-suffering of our Lord to be salvation : even as
indeed our beloved brother Paul hath written to you, in accordance
with the wisdom given to him ; as indeed he hath written in all his
letters, speaking in them concerning these things : in which letters
are some things difficult to understand, which the unlearned and
unstable distort ( as they do also the rest of the Writings ) to their
own destruction.
Do ye, therefore, beloved, since ye know beforehand, be on your
guard, lest, being carried away by the error of the lawless, ye fall
from your own stability. But continue ye to grow in the grace and
knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ: to whom be the
glory, both now and forever. d ( iii. 10-18.)

' Or, atmosphere. b Or, land. c Or, renewed.
d Gr. , unto the day of eternity.

GENERAL LETTER

OF

JOHN

THAT which was from the first, that which we have heard, that
which we have seen with our eyes, that which we have looked
upon " and our hands have handled, concerning the word of
Life; b (for Lifeb hath been brought to light, and we have seen and
do testify and declare to you the Life, the Eternal Life, which was
with the Father and was revealed to us; ) — that which we have seen
and heard we announce to you also, so that ye also may have fel
lowship with us : ( and, indeed, fellowship with us, is fellowship
with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ.) And we write
these things in order that our joy may be made complete.
And this is the message which we have heard from him, and re
peat to you, that God is Light, and in him there is no darkness at
all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in the
darkness, we speak falsely, and do not tell the truth : but if we walk
in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship with him, and
he with us, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son purifieth us from
all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and
the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and
righteous to put the sins away from us; and he will purify us from
(i. 1-9.)

'Or, examined, contemplated. b Gr., the Life.

478 JOHN
all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we are
making him a liar, and his word is not in us.
My dear children, I am writing these things to you in order that
ye may not sin. But if any one have sinned, we have a Helper
near the Father —Jesus Christ— a Righteous One : and he himself
is a propitiation on account of" our sins; and not on account of"
ours only, but also on account of" those of the whole world. And
by this we know that we have come to know him, if we keep his
commandments. He that saith, " I know him," and doth not keep
his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But who
soever keepeth his word, in him the love of God hath truly been
made complete. By this we know that we are in him: he that saith
that he dwelleth in him, ought himself also to be walking even as
he walked.
Beloved, I am writing no new commandment to you, but an old
commandment which ye have had from the first: this old com
mandment is the word which ye have heard. Again, I do write a
new commandment to you — that which is real in him and in you,
because the darkness is passing away, and the real light is already
shining. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is
in the darkness until now. He that loveth his brother dwelleth in
the light; and in that is no stumbling. But he that hateth his
brother is in the darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and know
eth not whither he is going, because the darkness hath blinded his
eyes. I am writing to you, dear children, because your sins are put
away from you through his name. I am writing to you, fathers, be
cause ye have come to know him who was from the beginning. I
am writing to you, young men, because ye have vanquished the
Wicked One.
I have written to you, dear children, because ye have come to
know the Father. I have written to you, fathers, because ye have
come to know him who was from the beginning. I have written to
(i. io-ii. 14.)

* Or, concerning, in respect to.

JOHN 479
you, young men, because ye are strong, and the Word dwelleth in
you, and ye have vanquished the Wicked One.
Love not the world, nor the things that are in the world. If any
one loveth the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For
everything that is in the world, — the desire of the flesh, and the
desire of the eyes, and the ostentation of life, — is not from the
Father, but from the world. And the world is passing away, also
its desire; but he that doeth the will of God continueth forever.
Dear children, the latter time is come : and even as ye have
heard that an Antichrist is coming, so already there are many Anti
christs ; from which we know that it is the latter time. They went
out from among us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been of
us, they would have remained with us; but they went out, in order
that it might be clearly shown that not all belong to us. But ye
have an anointing from the Holy One.
Know all of you, that I have not been writing to you because
ye do not know the truth, but because ye do know it, and that no
falsehood is from the truth. Who is the liar, if not he that denieth
that Jesus is the Messiah? " This one is the Antichrist, he that dis-
owneth the Father and the Son. Whoever disowneth the Son,
neither doth he have the Father : he that acknowledgeth the Son,
hath the Father also. Let that dwell in you which ye have been
hearing from the first. If that which ye have been hearing from the
first dwell in you, ye shall also dwell in the Son and in the Father.
And this is the promise which he hath promised you — the Life, the
Eternal Life.
I have written b these things to you on account of those who are
seeking to lead you astray. And as to you, the anointing which ye
received from him remaineth in you, and ye have no need that any
one should teach you: but as this anointing of his teacheth you con
cerning all things, so it is real, and is not a falsehood; and as it
hath taught you, do ye continue in him.
( ii- I5-27-)

11 Gr. , Christ. bOr, am writing.

480 JOHN
And now, dear children, continue in him : so that, if he should
appear, we may have courage, and not shrink with shame from him
at his appearing. Since ye know that he is righteous, ye know
that every one who worketh righteousness hath been bom from him.
Ye see what kind of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that
we should be called children of God; and we are. For this reason
the world doth not know us, because it hath not known him. Be
loved, we are now children of God; and it hath not yet been made
clear what we shall be. We do know, that if he shall be manifested,
we shall be like him, because we shall see him even as he is. And
every one who hath this hope toward " him, purifieth himself even as
he is pure. Every one who doeth sin, doeth also lawlessness; for
sin is lawlessness. And ye know that he was manifested in order
that he should take away sins; and sin is not in him. Whoever
dwelleth in him doth not sin: whoever sinneth, hath not seen him,
nor hath he known him.
Dear children, let no one deceive11 you. He that worketh right
eousness is righteous, even as he is righteous : he that practiseth
sin is of the Devil, for the Devil is a sinner from the first For this
purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the
works of the Devil. Whoever hath been born from God doth not
practise sin, because his seed dwelleth in him ; and he can not sin,
because he hath been born from God. By this the children of God
and the children of the Devil are evident ; for whoever doth not
practise righteousness is not of God, neither he that doth not love
his brother. For this is the message which ye have been hearing
from the first, that we should love one another; and not be like
Cain, who was of the Wicked One, and killed his brother. And
for what cause did he kill him ? Because his own doings were
wicked, and his brother's righteous.
Do not wonder, brethren, if the world hateth you. We know that
( ii. 28 — iii. 14.)

* Or, upon. " Or, mislead.

JOHN 481
we have passed out of death into life, because we love the brethren.
He that doth not love, continueth in death. Whoever hateth his
brother, is a murderer ; and ye know that no murderer hath Life
Eternal dwelling in him. By this we have come to understand love,
because he laid down his life on our behalf ; and we ought to lay
down our lives on behalf of the brethren. But whoever hath this
world's possessions," and seeth that his brother is in need, and shut
teth up his pity from him, how doth the love of God dwell in him ?
Dear children, let us not love with word merely, nor with the
tongue, but in act and in truth. In this way we shall know that
we are of the truth ; and we shall render our heart confident before
him in regard to whatever our heart may accuse us ; because God is
greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our
heart do not accuse us, we have boldness toward God, and we re
ceive from him whatever we ask, because we keep his command
ments and do the things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is
his commandment, that we should trust in the name of his Son Jesus
Christ, and love one another, as he hath given us commandment.
And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in
him. And by this we know that he dwelleth in us, from the Spirit b
which he hath given us.
Beloved, believe not every spirit: but test the spirits whether
they are from God; for many false prophets have gone out into the
world. In this way ye recognize the spirit that is from God : every
spirit that acknowledgeth Jesus Christ come in the flesh, is from
God; but every spirit that doth not acknowledge Jesus is not from
God : and this is the spirit of the Antichrist, of which ye have heard
that it cometh; and it is now already in the world.
Ye are of God, dear children, and have gained the victory over
them, because he that is in you is greater than he that is in the
world. They are of the world ; therefore they speak as of the world ;
and the world listeneth to them. We are of God : he that know
eth0 God listeneth to us: he that is not of God doth not listen
(iii. 15 — iv. 6.)

' Gr., means of living. b Or, spirit, c Or, is acquainted with,
31

482 JOHN
to us. From this we recognize the spirit of truth and the spirit of
error. Beloved, let us love one another; for love is of God; and every
one that loveth hath been born from God, and knoweth * God. He
that is not loving, hath not known God ; because God is Love. By
this was the love of God clearly shown in us, that God sent his Son
— the Only Begotten, into the world, in order that we might have
life through him. In this is love : not that we loved God, but that
he loved us, and sent his Son as a propitiation on account of our
sins. Beloved, since God so loved us, we also ought to love one an
other. No one hath ever looked upon God. If we love one another,
God dwelleth in us, and the love of him is made complete in us.
By this we know that we dwell in him and he in us, because he hath
given us of his Spirit.b And we have observed and are testifying,
that the Father hath sent the Son as the Savior of the world. Who
ever shall acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, God
dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have come to understand
and to trust in the love that God hath to us. God is Love : and he
that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God dwelleth in him.
In this way hath love been made complete with us, in order that
we may have courage in the day of judgment; because, even as he is,
so are we also in this world. Fear is not in love : on the contrary,
complete love casteth out fear, because fear implieth punishment;
and he that feareth hath not been made complete in love. We our
selves love, because he first loved us. If one say, " I love God,"
and hateth his brother, he is a liar ; for he that doth not love his
brother, whom he hath seen, can not love God, whom he hath not
seen. .And we have this commandment from him, that he who lov
eth God should love his brother also.
Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Messiah, hath been bom
(iv. 7— v. i.)

fl Or, is acquainted with. b Or, spirit.

JOHN 483
from God; and whoever loveth him that begat, loveth him that was
born from him. By this we know that we love the children of God,
when we love God and do what he commandeth. For this is the
love of God, that we keep his commandments; and his command
ments are not burdensome. For whoever hath been born from God
is victorious over the world; and this is the victor that hath gained
the victory over the world — our faith. And who is it that is victo
rious over the world, if not he that believeth that Jesus is the Son
of God ?
This is the one who came by water and by blood — Jesus Christ :
not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood. And the
Spirit is the one who testifieth, because the Spirit is the Truth. For
there are three that testify,- — the Spirit, and the water, and the
blood ; and these three are for the one thing.
Since we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is
of greater weight ; for this is the testimony of God, that he hath
testified concerning his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God
hath the testimony within himself : he that hath not faith in God
hath made him a liar, because he hath not believed in the testimony
which God hath testified concerning his Son. And this is the testi
mony, that God hath given to us Life Eternal, and this life is
through his Son. He that hath the Son hath the Life ; and he that
hath not the Son of God hath not the Life.
I have written these things to you who believe on the name of
the Son of God, in order that ye may know that ye have life — Life
Eternal. And this is the confidence that we have toward him, that,
if we ask anything agreeably to his will, he heareth us; and since we
know that he heareth us in regard to whatever we ask, we know that
we have the requests which we asked from him. If any one seeth
his brother committing a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and he
will give him life — that is, to those who commit sins not unto
death. There is sin unto death : concerning this I do not say that
he should ask. All unrighteousness is sin ; and there is sin not
unto death. ( v. 2-17.)

484 JOHN
We know that whoever hath been born from God doth not sin ;
but He that was born from God keepeth him, and the Wicked One
doth not touch him. We know that we are of God; but the whole
world is lying in the Wicked One. And we know that the Son of
God hath come, and hath given to us discernment, in order that we
might know the True " One ; and we are in the True " One — in his
Son Jesus Christ. This is the True God, and Life Eternal.
Dear children, guard yourselves from idols.
( v. 18-21.)

* Or, real, or, genuine.

LETTER OF JOHN

TO

KYRIA

THE Senior" to the esteemed b Kyria and her children, whom I
truly love ; and not I only, but also all who know the truth,
for the sake of the truth that dwelleth in us and will be with
us forever : Joy, mercy, peace, shall be with us, from God the Father,
and from Jesus Christ the Son of the Father, in truth and love.
I am rejoicing exceedingly, because I have found some of thy
children walking in truth, even as we received commandment from
the Father. And now I entreat thee, Kyria, ( not as if I were writ
ing to thee a new commandment, but what we have had from the
first,) that we should love one another. And this is love, that we
should walk in accordance with his commandments. This is the
commandment, even as ye have heard from the first, that ye should
walk in it. For many deceivers have gone forth into the world —
those who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ come in the flesh. Such
a one is a deceiver and an Antichrist.
Look to yourselves, that ye do not lose what ye have earned, but
that ye receive full wages.
Whoever seeketh to take the lead, and doth not continue in the
Teaching of the Christ, hath not God : he that continueth in the
(I-9-)

* Or, the elder, or, the aged man. b Gr., chosen.

486 JOHN TO KYRTA
Teaching, the same hath both the Father and the Son. If any one
cometh to you, and doth not bring this Teaching, receive him not
into your house, and say not to him, Welcome ; for he that saith to
him, Welcome, shareth in his wicked doings.
As I have many things to write to you, I am not inclined to do it
with paper and ink ; but I am hoping to be present with you, and to
talk mouth to mouth, that your joy may be made full.
The children of thy esteemed sister " salute thee.
( 10-13.)

' Or, thy sister Electa.

LETTER OF JOHN

TO

GAIUS

T

HE Senior " to Gaius the beloved, whom I truly love.

Beloved, I pray that thou mayest prosper in all things,
and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced ex
ceedingly, when brethren came and testified to thy sincerity,b even
how thou art walking in the truth. I have no greater joy than this,
to hear that my children are walking in the truth.
Beloved, thou art doing a thing appropriate to the Faith, what
ever thou doest for those who are brethren, ( and strangers besides,)
who have testified to thy kindness before the congregation. And
thou wilt do well to set them forward on their journey worthily of
God; for they have gone forth on account of the Name, taking
nothing from the Gentiles. We ought therefore to entertain such
persons, so that we may be fellow-workers for the truth.
I have written something to the church; but Diotrephes, who is
fond of being first among them, doth not admit our authority.
Therefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth,
falsely accusing us with wicked speeches; and not content with
these, he doth not himself welcome the brethren, but he forbiddeth
those who would, and turneth them out of the church.0
(I-IO.)

a Or, the elder, or, the aged man. b Gr., truth, or, trueness.
c The assembly of believers.

488 JOHN TO GAIUS
Beloved, do not imitate what is bad, but what is good. He that
doeth good is of God : he that doeth evil hath not seen God.
Testimony in favor of Demetrius is given by all, even by the
truth itself ; and we also testify ; and thou knowest that our testi
mony is true.
I had many things to write to thee : but I will not write to thee
with ink and pen ; for I am hoping to see thee very soon, and we
will talk mouth to mouth.
Peace to thee.
The friends salute thee.
Salute the friends by name. (n-14.)

LETTER

OF

JUDAS

JUDAS," a servant of Jesus Christ, (and brother of James,1')
to those who are beloved in God the Father, and kept for ° Jesus
Christ — the called ones : Mercy, and peace, and love, be multi
plied to you.
Beloved, while taking all pains to write to you concerning our
common salvation, I found it was necessary to write to you, exhort
ing you to strive earnestly for the Faith that was once for all deliv
ered to the saints. For certain men have come in stealthily, ( who
were designated of old for this condemnation,) ungodly men, who
turn the grace d of our God into profligacy, and disown the only
Master e — even our Lord Jesus Christ.
Now I wish to remind you, (though ye knew it all before,) that
the Lord, having rescued a people out of the land of Egypt, after
ward destroyed those who were unbelieving. And angels who kept
not their high station, but left their proper dwelling-place, he hath
kept in the prison of the underworld, under darkness, for the judg
ment of the great day. Just as Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities
around them, in a similar manner with these, having given them-
(t-7.)

1 Or, Judah. b Gr., Jacobus, Jacob. c Or, by.
d Or, favor \ kindness. e Gr., Despot.

49° JUDAS
selves up to unchastity, and going after flesh of a different nature,
are presented as an example, suffering punishment by eternal fire.
Nevertheless, these dreamers also, in a similar manner, not only
defile the body, but disregard authority, and speak evil of dignities."
Yet Michael the Archangel, when disputing with the Devil he
argued concerning the body of Moses, did not undertake to impose
a sentence upon him for evil-speaking, but said, " The Lord reprove
thee." But these men speak evil of things of which they know
nothing; and such things as they know naturally, like irrational
animals, in these they corrupt themselves.
Wo to them ! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and have
rushed on in the wrong path of Balaam for wages, and have de
stroyed themselves by the rebellion b of Korah. These are sharp
rocks in your love-feasts when they feast with you, fearlessly pastur
ing themselves; waterless clouds driven along by winds; leafless
and fruitless trees, twice dead, uprooted ; untamed waves of the sea,
foaming with their shameful deeds; wandering stars, for whom hath
been reserved the gloom of the darkness forever.
And Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied to such, saying:
"Behold, the Lord hath come with his holy myriads,0 to ex
ecute judgment upon all, and to convict all the ungodly concern
ing all their deeds of ungodliness which they have committed,
and concerning all the hard things which they have spoken
against him — sinful men ! ungodly 1"
These are murmurers, complainers, living in accordance with
their own evil desires : their mouth speaketh pompous things ; and
they regard persons for the sake of advantage.
But, beloved, remember the words that have been spoken before
by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ: that they said to you, " In
the latter time there will be scoffer:, living in accordance with
their own evil and ungodly desires^" Such are they who cause
divisions, — animal, not possessing the Spirit.
But do ye, beloved, building up yourselves in your most holy
(8-20.)

¦ Or, reputations. b Gr., contradiction. c Tens of thousands.

JUDAS 491
faith, praying in the Holy Spirit," keep yourselves in the love of
God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto Life
Eternal. Also, convince some who are in doubt, and save them, snatching
them from the fire.b Have mercy upon others with fear, hating even
the garment defiled by the flesh.
Now to him who hath power to keep you from stumbling, and to
set you faultless in the presence of his glory, with exultation, — to
God alone, our Savior through Jesus Christ our Lord, — are glory,
majesty, dominion, and authority, before every age, and now, and
unto all the ages : Amen. (21-25.)

" Or, with holy spirit. b The Greek of this passage is very uncertain.

REVELATION

JOHN

A REVELATION " of Jesus Christ, which God gave to him, to
show to his servants things which must soon come to pass :
and he sent and declared it by his messenger b to his servant
John, who hath been a witness to the word of God and the testi
mony of Jesus Christ — whatever he saw. Blessed is he that under
standeth, and those who listen to the words of the prophecy, and
attend to what is written therein ; for the time is near.
John to the seven churches that are in Asia : Joy to you, and
peace, from Him who is and who was and who shall be; ° and from
the seven spirits which are before his throne; and from Jesus Christ,
the trustworthy Witness, the first-born of the dead, and the ruler d
of the kings of the earth. To him who loved us, and freed us from
our sins by his blood, and hath made us to be a kingdom, as priests
to God even his Father, — to him be e the glory and the dominion
unto the ages : Amen.
Behold, he cometh with the clouds ; and every eye shall see him,
even those who pierced him ; and all the tribes of the earth shall
lament because of him. (I-7-)

"Gr. , Apocalypse, that is. uncovering. b Or, angel. c Gr. , is coming.
d Or, leader, chief. " Or, is.

494 RE VELA TI ON
"Yea, truly, I am the Alpha and the Omega,"" saith the
Lord God, who is, and who was, and who shall be,b — the All-Ruler.
I John, your brother, and a partaker with you in the affliction
and kingdom and endurance that are in Jesus, was on the island
that is called Patmos, on account of the word of God and the testi
mony of Jesus. I came to be in the Spirit on the Lord's day ; and
I heard behind me a loud voice like that of a trumpet, saying, " What
thou seest write in a book, and send it to the seven churches : to
Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to Pergamum, and to Thyatira, and to
Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea."
And I turned to see the voice that was speaking to me. And
having turned, I saw seven golden lampstands, and in the midst of
the lampstands one like a man,0 clothed to the feet, and girded at
the breasts with a golden girdle. And his head and his hair were
white as white wool, like snow; and his eyes were like a flame of
fire; and his feet like fine copper (as if refined in a furnace); and
his voice like the sound of many waters. And he had seven stars in
his right hand ; and from his mouth there issued a sharp two-edged
sword; and his countenance d was like the sun shining in its power.
And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as if dead. But he laid his
right hand upon me, saying :
" Fear not : I am the First and the Last, and the Living One ;
and I became dead; and I am alive unto the ages of the ages; and
I hold the keys of death and of the underworld. Write therefore
the things which thou hast seen — even the things that are, and the
things that are about to take place : the mystery of the seven stars
which thou didst see upon my right hand, and the seven golden
lampstands. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches ;
and the seven lampstands are the seven churches."
" To the angel of the church in Ephesus, write : These things
(i. 8— ii. i.)

* That is, " the A and the 0," meaning, "the First and the Last," A and 0
being the first and the last letters of the Greek alphabet. b Gr. , is coming.
c Gr. , a son of man: a Hebraism for man. d Gr. , visage.

REVELATION 495
saith he who holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, he who walk
eth in the midst of the seven golden lampstands:
"I know thy works, and thy toil, and thy constancy; and that
thou canst not endure bad men, and hast tested those who call them
selves apostles and are not, and hast found them to be false ; and
thou hast endurance, and hast borne the burden on account of my
name, and hast not become weary. Yet I have it against thee, that
thou hast let go thy first love. Call to mind therefore from what
thou hast fallen, and repent, and do the first works : but if not, I
will come to thee, and will remove thy lampstand from its place,
unless thou shalt repent. Yet thou hast this, that thou hatest the
deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to
the churches : ' To him that is victorious, to him I will give to
eat from the tree of Life," which is in the garden of God.'
" And to the angel of the church in Smyrna, write : These things
saith the First and the Last, who became dead and lived again :
"I know thy affliction, and thy poverty, (yet thou art rich,) and
the impiety b of those who call themselves Jews, and are not, but are
a synagogue of Satan. Be not terrified at the things which thou art
about to suffer. Behold, the Devil is about to put some of you in
prison, that ye may be tested; and ye will have affliction ten days.
Continue faithful unto death, and I will give thee the crown of
Life.0 "He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to
the churches : ' He that is victorious shall not be harmed by the
second death.'
" And to the angel of the church in Pergamum, write : These
things saith he who hath the sharp two-edged sword :
"I know where thou dwellest, even where the throne of Satan is;
and thou dost hold fast my name, and hast not disowned thy faith
(ii. 2-13.)

* Gr., the Life. b Gr., blasphemy. ' Gr., the Life.

496 RE VELA TLON
in me, even in the days when Antipas, my faithful one, was a wit
ness for me, who was killed among you where Satan dwelleth. Yet
I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there those who
hold the Teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to place a snare
before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to
commit fornication. So thou hast also those who hold the similar
Teaching of the Nicolaitans. Repent, therefore; or else I will come
to thee speedily, and will make war against them with the sword
from my mouth.
" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to
the churches : ' To him who is victorious, to him I will give of the
hidden manna ; and I will give him a white token," and upon the
token b a new name written, which no one understandeth but he
who receiveth it.'
" And to the angel of the church in Thyatira, write : These things
saith the Son of God, who hath eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet
are like burnished copper:
" I know thy works, and thy love, and thy faithfulness, and thy
service, and thy constancy ; and thy latter works to be more than the
former. Yet I have it against thee, that thou dost allow that woman
Jezebel, who calleth herself a prophetess, and who teacheth and
seduceth my servants to commit fornication and to eat things sacri
ficed to idols. And I have given her time to repent; but she is not
willing to repent of her impurity. Behold, I will cast her upon a
bed, and those who together with her commit adultery, into great
affliction, unless they repent of their doings. And I will surely put
her children to death; and all the churches shall know that I am the
one who searcheth into purposes and thoughts; and I will give to
each of you according to his deeds. But I say to you — the rest that
are in Thyatira, whoever doth not hold this Teaching, and such as
have not known ' the depths of Satan,' ( as they say,) I will not lay
upon you any other burden, but that ye hold fast what ye have until
(ii. 14-25-)
^Cr., pebble. b Ibid.

REVELATLON 497
I come. And he who is victorious, and he that continueth in my
words to the end, I will give him authority over the nations, and he
shall rule them with an iron scepter, ( like vessels of pottery are
they broken in pieces,) even as I myself also received from my
Father; and I will give him the morning star.
" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to
the churches.
" And to the angel of the church in Sardis, write : These things
saith he who hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars:
" I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou art alive,
and yet thou art dead. Become awake," and strengthen the things
which remain, that are about to die ; for I have not found thy works
complete in the sight of my God. Call to mind, then, what thou
hast received and heard, and consider it, and repent. If then thou
shalt not be watchful, I will come like a thief, and thou wilt not
know at what hour I will come upon thee. Yet thou hast a few
names in Sardis who have not defiled their garments; and they shall
walk together with me in white, for they are worthy. He who is
victorious shall thus be clothed in white robes; and I will never rub
out his name from the Book of Life ; b and I will acknowledge his
name in the presence of my Father and in the presence of his
angels. " He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to
the churches.
" And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia, write : These
things saith the Holy One, the True One, he who holdeth the key of
David, who openeth and no one will shut, and shutteth and no one
openeth :
" I know thy works, ( see ! I have set before thee a door opened,
which no one hath power to shut! ) that thou hast a little strength,
and hast kept my word, and hast not disowned my name. Behold, I
(ii. 26 — iii. 9.)

* Or, become alive. b Gr. , the Life.
32

498 RE VELA Tf ON
give to be of the synagogue of Satan those who affirm themselves to
be Jews, and are not, but are liars : I will cause them to come and
bow down before thy feet, and to know that I love thee. Because
thou hast kept my word with stedfastness, I also will preserve thee
out of the hour of trial that is soon to come upon the whole inhab
ited earth, to prove those who dwell on the earth. I am coming
speedily : hold fast what thou hast, so that no one seize thy crown.
He who is victorious — I will make him a pillar in the sanctuary of
my God, and he shall never go out thence ; and I will write upon
him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God — the
new Jerusalem, that cometh down out of heaven from my God;
also my name, the new one.
" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to
the churches.
" And to the angel of the church in Laodicea, write : These
things saith the Amen, the Faithful and the True Witness, the begin
ning " of the creation of God :
" I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I wish
thou wert either cold or hot: so, because thou art lukewarm, and
neither hot nor cold, I will eject thee from my mouth. Because
thou sayest, ' I am rich, and have become wealthy, and am in need
of nothing,' and dost not know that thou art the miserable and piti
able and poor and blind and naked one ; I advise thee to buy from
me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest become rich; and white
garments, that thou mayest clothe thyself, and that the shame of thy
nakedness may not be seen ; and eye-salve to anoint thine eyes, that
thou mayest see. Whomsoever I love, I reprove and discipline : be
earnest, therefore, and repent. Behold, I am standing at the door,
and knocking: if any one will hear my voice, and will open the
door, I will come in to him, and will dine with him, and he with me.
He who is victorious, I will grant to him to sit down with me on my
throne, even as I also have been victorious, and have sat down with
my Father on his throne. (iii. 10-21.)
* Or, chief.

RE VELA Tf ON 499
"He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to
the churches."
After this I looked, and lo! a door that had been set open in
the heaven : " and the first sound that I heard was like that of a
trumpet speaking to me, saying, " Come up hither, and I will show
thee what must come to pass." Immediately upon this I became in
spirit, and lo ! a throne had been set in the heaven ; and there was
one sitting on the throne ; and he that was sitting was in appear
ance like a jasper-stone and a sardius; and there was a rainbow en
circling the throne, like an emerald in appearance. And in a circ'e
about the throne were twenty-four thrones ; and upon these thrones
twenty-four Venerable Ones sitting, arrayed in white garments, and
having golden crowns upon their heads. And out of the throne
came forth lightnings and voices and thunders. And there were
seven torches of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven
spirits of God; and before the throne as if a sea, glassy like crystal ;
and in the middle of the throne ( even in the circle b of the throne )
four Living Ones full of eyes before and behind.
And the first Living One was like a lion, and the second like a
young ox, and the third had its face like a man, and the fourth was
like an eagle with wings spread. And these four Living Ones have
each of them six wings, and are full of eyes all around and within ;
and they are saying, day and night without cessation, " Holy, holy,
holy, is the Lord God, the All-Ruler, who was, and who is, and
who shall be."
And when the Living Ones shall give glory and honor and
thanks to him that sitteth on the throne, even to him that liveth unto
the ages of the ages, the twenty-four Venerable Ones will fall down
before him that sitteth on the throne, and will worship him that liv
eth unto the ages of the ages, and will cast down their crowns before
the throne, saying: (iii. 22 — iv. 10.)

* Or, sky: (and so elsewhere.)
b The throne, as seen in the vision, would seem to have appeared in the form
of a semicircle.

500 RE VELA TfON
',' Thou art worthy, our Lord and our God, to receive the glory
and the honor and the power ; because thou didst create all
things, and through thy will they came into being and were
created." And I saw on the right hand of him that v as sitting on the
throne, a book " written inside and on the back, sealed fast with seven
seals. And I saw a mighty angel proclaiming with a loud voice,
" Who is worthy to open the book and to unfasten its seals?"
And no one in the heaven or on the earth or under the earth was
able to open the book or even to look upon it. And I wept much,
because no worthy one had been found, to open the book or to look
upon it. And one of the Venerable Ones said to me, "Weep not:
see ! the Lion that is of the tribe of Judah, the offspring of David,
hath gained the victory, in order to open the book and its seven
seals." And I saw in the midst b of the throne and of the four
Living Ones, and in the midst of the twenty-four Venerable Ones, a
Lamb standing, like one that had been slain, having seven horns
and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God, sent forth into
all the earth. And he came and took the book from the right hand
of him that was sitting on the throne. And when he had taken the
book, the four Living Ones and the twenty-four Venerable Ones fell
down before the Lamb, each one having a harp, and golden bowls
full of burning perfumes, which are the prayers of the saints. And
they sang a new song, saying: " Thou art worthy to take the book
and to open its seals ; for thou wast slain, and didst purchase for
God with thy blood, men of every tribe and language and people
and nation, and didst make them to be a kingdom and priests to
our God : and they reign over the earth."
And I looked, and I heard a voice of many angels in the circle
of the throne, and of the Living Ones and of the Venerable Ones,
( and the number of them was myriads of myriads and thousands of
thousands,) saying with a loud voice, "Worthy is the Lamb that
( iv. II — V. 12.)

' Or, scroll. b See note, p. 499.

REVELATION 501
was slain, to receive the power, and the riches, and the wisdom,
and the might, and the honor, and the glory, and the blessing."
And every created thing that is in the heaven and on the earth and
under the earth and on the sea, — even everything in them, I heard
saying, " To him that sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb, be
the blessing, and the honor, and the glory, and the dominion,
unto the ages of the ages." And the four Living Ones said,
"Amen." And the Venerable Ones fell down and worshiped.
And I looked, when the Lamb opened one of the seven seals;
and I heard one of the four Living Ones saying as with a voice of
thunder, "Go!" And I looked, and lo! a white horse, and he
that sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him; and he
went forth conquering, and that he should conquer.
And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second Living
One say, "Got" And another horse went forth, a fiery-red one;
and to him that sat on it was it given to take peace from the earth,
so that men should slay one another ; and a great sword was given
to him. And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third Living One
say, " Go ! " And I looked, and lo! a black horse; and he that sat
on it had a balance in his hand. And I heard as it were a voice in
the midst of the four Living Ones, saying, " A quart of wheat for
a shilling," and three quarts of barley for a shilling: "b and,
" Do not injure the oil and the wine."
And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the
fourth Living One, saying, " Go ! " And I looked, and lo! a pal
lid ° horse, and one sitting upon him whose name is Death; and the
underworld followed with him. And authority was given to them
over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword and with famine
and with pestilence, and by the wild beasts of the earth.
And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the
souls of those who had been killed on account of the word of God
(v. 13— vi. 9.)

a See note, p. 39. b Ibid. c Or, ghastly.

502 REVELATION
and on account of the testimony which they held fast. And they
were crying with a loud voice, saying, " Until when, 0 Lord" the
Holy and the True, dost thou not sit in judgment, and vindicate
our blood from those who dwell on the earth?" And a white
robe was given to each of them ; and it was told them that they
should be quiet for a little while longer, until their fellow-servants
and their brethren, that were about to be killed as they had been,
should have completed their course.
And when he opened the sixth seal, I looked ; and there came a
great earthquake ; and the sun became black, like hair sackcloth ;
and the full-moon became like blood; and the stars of the heaven
fell to the earth, as a fig-tree casteth off her unseasonable figs when
shaken by a strong wind. And the sky was parted in the middle
like a scroll when it is rolled up; and every mountain and island
were moved from their places. And the kings of the earth, and the
great ones, and the generals, and the rich men, and the mighty men,
and every slave and every freeman, hid themselves in the caves and
among the rocks of the mountains: and they said to the mountains
and to the rocks, " Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that
sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb ; for the day
¦ — the great day — of their wrath hath come, and who is able to
stand ? "
After this I saw four angels that had taken their stand at the four
corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, so that no
wind should blow upon the earth nor upon the sea nor upon any tree.
And I saw another angel coming up from the sunrising, holding
the seal of the Living God; and he cried with a loud voice to the
four angels to whom it had been given to injure the- earth and the
sea, saying, " Injure not the earth nor the sea nor the trees, until
we shall have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads."
And I heard the number of those who were sealed: a hundred
and forty-four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the children of
(vi. io — vii. 4.)

* Gr., Despot, or, Master.

RE VELA TION 503
Israel. From the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand were sealed ; from
the tribe of Reuben, twelve thousand; from the tribe of Gad, twelve
thousand; from the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand; from the tribe
of Naphtali, twelve thousand; from the tribe of Manasseh, twelve
thousand; from the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand; from the
tribe of Levi, twelve thousand; from the tribe of Issachar, twelve
thousand; from the tribe of Zebulon, twelve thousand; from the
tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve
thousand. After this I looked, and lo! a great multitude, which no one
could count, from every nation and tribe and people and language,
standing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white
robes, and having palm-branches in their hands ; and they cried with
a loud voice, saying, " Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the
throne, and to the Lamb." And all the angels were standing in a
circle around the throne and the Venerable Ones and the four Liv
ing Ones ; and they fell on their faces before the throne, and wor
shiped God, saying, " Amen : the blessing, and the glory, and the
wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power,
and the might, be unto our God, unto the ages of the ages." And
one of the Venerable Ones spoke to me, saying, " These who are
clothed in the white robes — who are they, and whence did they
come?" And I said to him, " Sir, thou knowest." Then he said to
me, " These are they who came out of the great tribulation ; and
they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of
the Lamb. For this reason they are before the throne of God ; and
they serve him day and night in his temple; and he that sitteth on
the throne will spread his tent over them. They will not be hungry
anymore, neither will they be thirsty any more; neither will the
sun strike upon them, nor any burning heat; for the Lamb who is in
the midst of the throne will be their Shepherd, and will guide them
to fountains of waters of life ; and God will wipe away every tear
from their eyes."
And when he opened the seventh seal, there came a silence in
( vii. 5 — viii. 1. )

504 RE VELA TION
heaven for about half an hour. And I observed the seven angels
who stand before God; and seven trumpets were given to them.
And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden
censer; and much incense was given to him, that he should offer it
with the prayers of all the saints on the golden altar that was before
the throne. And the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the
saints, went up before God from the hand of the angel. And the
angel took the censer, and filled it from the fire of the altar,
and cast it upon the earth ; and there came thunders and
voices and lightnings and an earthquake. And the seven angels
who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound their
trumpets. And the first angel blew his trumpet : and there came hail and
fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth; and the
third part of the earth was burned up, and the third part of the trees
was burned up, and all green herbage was burned up.
And the second angel blew his trumpet: and it was as if a gre^t
mountain burning with fire were thrown into the sea; and the third
part of the sea became blood ; and the third part of the creatures
that were in the sea, that had life, died; and the third part of the
ships were destroyed.
And the third angel blew his trumpet: and a great meteor, burn
ing like a torch, fell from the sky ; and it fell upon the third part of
the rivers, and upon the fountains of the waters : and the name of
the meteor is called Wormwood. And the third part of the waters
became like wormwood; and many men died from the waters,
because they had been made bitter.
And the fourth angel blew his trumpet: and the third part of
the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third
part of the stars; so that the third part of them should be darkened,
and the day should not be light for the third part of it, and the
night in like manner.
And I looked, and I heard a single eagle that was flying in mid
air, saying with a loud voice, "Alas! alas! alas! for those who
( viii. 2-13.)

REVELATION 505
dwell on the earth, on account of the trumpet-voices of the three
angels who are about to sound their trumpets ! "
And the fifth angel blew his trumpet : and I saw a meteor that
had fallen out of the sky upon the earth ; and the key of the pit of
the abyss was given to him. And he opened the pit of the abyss;
and a smoke came up out of the pit, like the smoke of a great fur
nace ; and the sun and the air were darkened by the smoke of the
pit. And out of the smoke locusts came forth upon the earth ; and
power was given to them, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
And it was said to them, that they should not injure the herbage of
the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but only such men as
have not the seal-stamp of God on their foreheads. And it was
given to them that they should not kill them, but that they should
be tortured five months; and their torture was like the torture of a
scorpion when it striketh a man. And in those days men will seek
death and will not find it; and they will vehemently desire to die,
but death will flee from them. And the locusts were like horses
prepared for war; and upon their heads there were as if crowns like
gold ; and their faces were like the faces of men ; and they had hair
like women's hair; and their teeth were like lions' teeth. And
they had breastplates, like iron breastplates ; and the sound of their
wings was like the noise of chariots, of many horses rushing into
battle. And they had tails like scorpions, and stings in their tails :
they have power to hurt men five months. They had a king over
them — the angel of the abyss : his name in Hebrew is Abaddon ;
and in Greek he hath the name Apollyon."
" One wo is past : behold ! two more woes are yet coming ! "
And the sixth angel blew his trumpet: and I heard a voice from
the horns of the golden altar that is before God, saying to the sixth
angel, who had the trumpet, " Release thc four angels who are
bound at the River, the great river Euphrates." And the four
angels were released, who had been kept in readiness for this hour
and day and month and year ; that they should kill the third part of
(ix. 1-15.)

* That is, Destroyer.

506 RE VELA TION
men. And the number of the armies of the cavalry was two myriads
of myriads : I heard their number. And thus I saw the horses in
the vision, and those who sat on them having breastplates fiery and
lurid and sulphurous. And the heads of the horses are like the
heads of lions; and out of their mouths came forth fire and smoke
and sulphur. The third part of men were killed by these plagues
¦ — by the fire and the smoke and the sulphur that came forth out
of their mouths. For the power of the horses is in their mouth and
in their tails ; for their tails are like serpents, and have heads, and
with these they do harm. And the rest of the men, who were not
killed by these plagues, did not repent of the works of their hands,
so as not to worship demons, and the idols of gold and of silver
and of copper and of stone and of wood, which have power neither
to see nor to hear nor to walk; and they did not repent of their
murders nor of their sorceries nor of their unchastity nor of their
thefts. And I saw another mighty angel coming down out of heaven,
enveloped with a cloud; and the halo" was upon his head; and his
face was like the sun, and his feet like pillars of fire; and he had
in his hand a little book open ; and he set his right foot on the sea,
and his left foot on the land; and he cried with a loud voice, as a
lion roareth; and when he had cried, the seven thunders uttered their
voices. And when the seven thunders had spoken, I was about to
write; but I heard a voice from the heaven, saying, "Seal up the
things which the seven thunders spoke, and write them not." And
the angel whom I had seen standing upon the sea and upon the land,
lifted up his right hand toward the heaven, and swore by him that
liveth unto the ages of the ages, who created the heaven and the
things that are therein, and the earth and the things that are thereon,
and the sea and the things that are therein, that there should be
delay no longer; but that in the days of the sounding of the seventh
angel, when he shall blow his trumpet, then the mystery of God shall
( ix. 16 — x. 7.)
* Gr. , iris.

REVELATION 507
be consummated, in accordance with the Good-tidings announced to
his servants the prophets.
And the voice which I had heard from the heaven, I heard again
speaking to me and saying, " Go and take the book that hath been
opened, that is in the hand of the angel who standeth upon the sea
and upon the land." And I went to the angel, and told him to give
me the little book. And he said to me, "Take it, and eat it up;
and it will make thy stomach bitter, though it will be sweet as
honey in thy mouth." And I took the little book out of the angel's
hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth as sweet as honey;
but when I had eaten it, my stomach became bitter. And they said
to me, "Thou must prophesy again with respect to many peoples
and nations and languages and kingdoms."
And a rod " like a staff was given to me ; and a voice said,
" Arise, and measure the sanctuary of God, and the altar, and those
who worship therein. But leave out the court that is outside the
sanctuary, and do not measure that, because it hath been given to
the nations,b and they will tread the holy city under foot forty-two
months. And I will give a commission to my two witnesses; and
they will prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed
in sackcloth. ( These are the two olive-trees and the two lamp-
stands that stand before the Lord of the earth.) And if any one
wisheth to harm them, fire cometh forth out of their mouth and de-
voureth their enemies; and if any one shall desire to harm them, in
this manner must he be killed. These have authority ° to shut the
heaven, so that it may not rain during the days of their prophesying ;
and they have authority ° over the waters to turn them into blood ;
and they have authority ° to smite the earth with every plague as
often as they choose. And when they shall have finished their tes
tifying, the wild beast that cometh up from the abyss will make war
upon them, and will overpower them, and will kill them. And their
dead bodies will lie in the public square of that great city which
(x. 8— xi. 8.)

' Gr. , reed. b Or, Gentiles, i. e , unbelievers. ' Or, power.

508 REVELATION
spiritually is called Sodom, also Egypt, where also their Lord " was
crucified. And some from among the peoples and tribes and lan
guages and nations will look upon their dead bodies three days and
a half, and will not permit their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb.
And those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them, and be
glad, and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets
tormented those who dwell on the earth."
And after the three days and a half the breath of life from God
entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and a great terror
fell upon those who beheld them. And they heard a loud voice
from the heaven, saying to them, "Come up hither." And they
went up into the heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld
them. And in the same hour there was a great earthquake; and
the tenth part of the city fell ; and seven thousand persons were
killed in the earthquake; and the rest were greatly terrified, and
gave glory to the God of heaven.
" The second wo is past: lo! the third wo cometh speedily."
And the seventh angel blew his trumpet: and loud voices fol
lowed in the heaven, saying, " The kingdom over the world hath
become that of our Lord and of his Anointed One ; and he will
reign unto the ages of the ages." And the twenty-four Venerable
Ones, who sit before God on their thrones, fell upon their faces,
and worshiped God, saying: "We give thee thanks, 0 Lord, 0
God, the All-Ruler, b who art and who wast ; because thou hast
assumed thy mighty power, and hast taken the kingdom. And
the nations were enraged, and thy wrath is come, and the time
for the dead to be judged, and for giving their reward to thy
servants the prophets, and to thy saints, — even to those who fear
thy name, the small and the great, and to spoil those who spoil
the earth."
And the sanctuary of God that is in heaven was opened, and the
ark of his covenant became visible ; and there were lightnings, and
voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and a great hail.
( xi. 9-19.)

Or, Master. b Or, 0 Lord God the All-Ruler : ( and so elsewhere.)

REVELATION 509
And a great wonder appeared in the heaven : a woman arrayed
with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown
of twelve stars: and she was with child; and she cried out, travail
ing in birth and in pain to bring forth. And another wonder ap
peared in the heaven : and lo ! a great fiery dragon, having seven
heads and ten horns, and upon his heads seven crowns ; and his tail
dragged the third part of the stars of the heaven, and cast them
down to the earth. And the dragon took his stand before the wo
man who was about to bring forth, so that, when she had brought
forth, he might devour her child. And she gave birth to a son, a
man-child, who is to rule all the nations with an iron scepter. And
her child was caught away to God and to his throne. And the
woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared by
God, that they might take care of her there a thousand two hundred
and sixty days.
And there arose war in the heaven : Michael and his angels at
war with the dragon. And the dragon and his angels fought; but
they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them any longer in
the heaven. And the great dragon was hurled down, the ancient
serpent, who is named the Devil, and Satan, he that deceiveth the
whole world : he was hurled down to the earth, and his angels were
hurled down with him. And I heard a loud voice in the heaven,
saying: "Now the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom,
have become our God's, and the authority hath become his
Christ's ; " for the accuser of our brethren, who accuseth them
before our God day and night, is cast down. And they prevailed
over him by means of the blood of the Lamb, and by means of
the word of their testimony ; and they loved not their life even
unto death. Therefore, Rejoice ! 0 heavens ! and ye that dwell
therein ! Alas for the earth and for the sea ! for the Devil hath
gone down to you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that
he hath a short season."
And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth, he
( xii. 1-13.)

' Gr. , his Anointed One' s.

510 REVELATION
persecuted the woman who had given birth to the man-child. And
the two wings of the great eagle were given to the woman, so that
she might fly into the wilderness to her place where she is taken
care of for a year and two years and half a year, from the presence
of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the
woman, water like a river, that he might cause her to be carried
away by the stream. But the earth helped the woman, and opened
her mouth, and swallowed up the river which the dragon had cast
out of his mouth. And the dragon was enraged at the woman, and
went away to make war upon the rest of her children, who keep
God's commandments, and hold fast the testimony of Jesus.
And the dragon stood on the sea-shore. And I saw a wild beast
coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, and on
his horns ten crowns, and on his heads names of blasphemy. And
this beast " that I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like
bear's feet, and his mouth like a lion's mouth; and the dragon gave
him his power and his throne and great authority. And I saw one
of his heads as if wounded to death; and his death-wound was
healed ; and the whole world wondered after the beast. And they
worshiped b the dragon, because he had given authority to the beast ;
and they worshiped the beast, saying, " Who is like the beast ? and
who is able to make war with him? " And there was given to him
a mouth speaking proud things and blasphemies; and power was
given him to work during forty-two months. And he opened his
mouth for blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his holy name,
and his dwelling-place, and those who dwell in heaven. And
authority was given to him over every tribe and people and lan
guage and nation. And all who dwell on the earth will worship
him — every one whose name hath not been enrolled from the foun
dation of the world in the Book of Life,0 of the Lamb who was
slain. (xii. 14 — xiii. 8.)

• Gr., wild-beast : ( so throughout.) b Or, did homage to : ( so elsewhere.)
c Gr. , the Life.

RE VELA Tf ON 511
" If any one hath an ear, let him listen : If any one leadeth into
captivity, he goeth away into captivity : if any one killeth with the
sword, he must be killed with the sword. Here is the constancy
and the faithfulness of the saints."
And I saw another wild beast, coming up out of the earth; and
he had two horns like a lamb; but he spoke like a dragon. And
he exerciseth all the authority of the first beast in his sight. And
he causeth the earth — even those who dwell therein, to worship the
first beast, whose death-wound was healed. And he worketh great
prodigies, so that he even maketh fire to come down from the heaven
upon the earth in the sight of men. And he deceiveth those who
dwell on the earth by the prodigies which it hath been given him to
work before the beast, telling those who dwell on the earth to make
an image to the beast who received the stroke of the sword and
lived. And it was given to him to give breath to the image of the
beast, so that even the image of the beast should speak; and he will
cause that whoever should not worship the image of the beast shall
be killed. And he causeth all, — the small and the great, and the
rich and the poor, and the freeman and the slaves, — to receive a
brand " on their right hand or on their forehead; and that no man
could buy or sell, except him who hath the brand — the name of the
beast or the number of his name. Here is wisdom: let him that
hath intelligence compute the number of the beast, for it is the
number of a man ; and his number is Six hundred and sixty-six.
And I looked, and lo! the Lamb standing on the Mount Zion,
and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand, having his name
and the name of his Father, written on their foreheads.
And I heard a sound from the heaven, like the sound of many
waters, and like the sound of loud thunders; and the sound which
I heard was like harpers playing upon their harps ; and they sing a
new song before the throne, and before the four Living Ones and
( xiii. 9 — xiv. 3.)

1 Gr., stamp: (and so throughout.)

5i2 REVELATION
the Venerable Ones ; and no one could learn that song, except the
hundred and forty-four thousand, those who had been purchased
from the earth. They are such as have not been guilty of unchas
tity; for they are as virgins. These are they who follow the Lamb
wherever he goeth. These were purchased from among men, as
first-fruits to God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth is found
no falsehood : they are without blemish.
And I saw another angel flying in mid-air, having Good-tidings
of eternity " to announce to those who dwell on the earth, — even to
every nation and tribe and language and people, and saying with a
loud voice, " Fear God, and give him glory ; for the hour of his
judgment is come ; and worship him who made the heaven and
the earth and the sea and the fountains of waters."
And another angel followed, saying, "Babylon the great is
fallen 1 is fallen ! she who hath made all the nations to drink of
the wine of the passion of her impurity."
And a third angel followed these, saying with a loud voice: " If
any one worshipeth the beast and his image, and receiveth a
brand on his forehead or on his hand, he shall drink of the wine
of the wrath of God, which is prepared undiluted in the cup of his
anger ; and he will be tormented with fire and sulphur in the
presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb ; and
the smoke of their torment will go up unto ages of ages ; and they
have no rest day and night, who worship the beast and his image,
and whoever receiveth the brand of his name."
Here is the constancy of the saints, — those who keep the com
mandments of God and their faith in Jesus. I heard a voice from
the heaven, saying, " Write, ' Blessed from henceforth are the dead
who die in the Lord : even so, saith the Spirit, that they may
rest from their toils ; for their works accompany them.' "
And I looked, and lo ! a white cloud ; apd on the cloud one like
a man sitting, having on his head a golden crown and in his hand
a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the temple, call-
(xiv. 4-15.)

* Or, eternal Good-tidir.

REVELATLON 513
ing with a loud voice to him who sat on the cloud, " Send thy
sickle, and reap ; for the hour to reap is come, for the harvest of
the earth is fully ripe." And he that was sitting on the cloud
cast his sickle upon the earth, and the earth was reaped.
And another angel came out from the temple that is in heaven,
he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from
the altar (the one who hath power over fire ) ; and he called with a
loud voice to the one who had the sharp sickle, saying, " Send thy
sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth ; for
her grapes are fully ripe." And the angel cast his sickle upon
the earth, and gathered the vintage of the earth, and cast it into the
winepress of the wrath of God — the great winepress. And the wine
press, outside the city, was trodden ; and blood came out from the
winepress even to the bits of the horses, to the distance of sixteen
hundred furlongs.
And I saw another prodigy in the heaven, great and wonderful:
seven angels, having seven plagues — the last, because by them the
wrath of God is consummated.
And I saw as if a glassy sea mingled with fire; and those who
were victorious from the beast and from his image and from the
number of his name, standing on " the glassy sea, having harps of
God. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, even
the song of the Lamb, saying:
" Great and wonderful are thy works, 0 Lord, 0 God, the All-
Ruler : righteous and true are thy ways, 0 King of the ages.
Who will not fear and glorify thy name, 0 Lord ? for thou only
art holy ; for all the nations shall come and worship before thee ;
for thy righteous doings have been made manifest."
And after this I looked ; and the temple of the tent of the testi
mony was opened in the heaven ; and there came out from the tem
ple the seven angels that had the seven plagues, clothed in linen,
(xiv. 16 — xv. 6.)
a Or, by.

5i4 REVELATION
clean and shining, and having golden girdles about their breasts.
And one of the four Living Ones gave to the seven angels seven
golden bowls, filled with the wrath of God who liveth unto the ages
of the ages. And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory
of God and from his power; and no one was able to enter into the
temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels should be accom
plished. And I heard a loud voice from the temple, saying to the seven
angels, " Go, and pour out the seven bowls of the wrath of God
upon the earth."
And the first angel went and poured out his bowl upon the earth ;
and there came a malignant and painful ulcer upon the men who
had the brand of the beast and who worshiped his image.
And the second angel poured out his bowl into the sea ; and it
became blood like that of a dead man; and everything in the sea
that had life, died.
And the third angel poured out his bowl into the rivers and the
fountains of the waters ; and they became blood. And I heard the
angel of the waters saying: "Thou art righteous, thou who art
and who wast, — the Holy One, because thou hast judged thus.
Because they poured out the blood of saints and prophets, thou
hast given them blood also to drink : they deserve it." And I
heard as if the altar saying, "Even so, 0 Lord, 0 God, the All-
Ruler ; true and righteous are thy judgments."
And the fourth angel poured out his bowl upon the sun ; and it
was given to it to scorch men as with fire ; and men were scorched
with great heat; and they blasphemed the name of God, who hath
the authority over these plagues ; but they did not repent, so as to
give him glory.
And the fifth angel poured out his bowl upon the throne of the
beast; and his kingdom became darkened; and they chewed their
tongues from pain ; and they blasphemed the God of heaven because
of their pains and because of their ulcers ; but they did not repent
of their doings.
And the sixth angel poured out his bowl upon the great river,
(xv. 7 — xvi. 12.)

REVELATION 515
the river Euphrates ; and the water thereof was dried up, that the
way for the kings that are to come from the sunrising may be made
ready. And I saw, coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and out
of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet,
three impure spirits, like frogs; for they are spirits of demons, per
forming prodigies, who go forth upon the kings of the whole inhab
ited earth, to gather them together to the war" of the great day of
God, the All-Ruler. ("Behold! I am coming like a thief:
blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, so that he
shall not walk naked and men see his unseemliness.") And
they assembled themselves unto the place that is called in Hebrew,
Ar Magedon. And the seventh angel poured out his bowl upon the air; and a
loud voice came forth from the temple, saying, "It is come to
pass;" and there came lightnings and voices and thunders; and
there was a great earthquake, such as had not been since men were
upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty. And the great
city was divided into three parts; and the cities of the nations fell;
and Babylon the great was remembered before God, to give to her
the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island
fled away, and the mountains were not found. And great hail,
about the weight of a talent, came down from the heaven upon
men ; and men blasphemed God on account of the plague of the
hail, for the plague of it was very great.
And one of the seven angels that had the seven bowls came and
spoke to me, saying, "Come here! I will show thee the judgment'1
of the great harlot who sitteth upon many waters ; with whom the
kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants
of the earth have been made drunken with the wine of her impurity."
And he carried me away in spirit into a wilderness ; and I saw a
woman sitting upon a scarlet-colored beast having names full of
blasphemy, and which had seven heads and ten horns. And the
(xvi. 13 — xvii. 4.)

" Or, battle. b Or, sentenc

5/6 RE VELA TION
woman was clothed in purple and scarlet, and adorned with gold
and precious stones and pearls. And she had in her hand a golden
goblet full of abominable things — even the impurities of her for
nication; and on her forehead a name written, — a mystery, —
" Babylon the Great, the mother of the harlots and of the abomina
tions of the earth." And I observed that the woman was drunken
with the blood of the saints — even the blood of the witnesses of
Jesus. And on seeing her, I wondered greatly.
And the angel said to me, "Why didst thou wonder? I will
tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth
her, that hath the seven heads and the ten horns. The beast that
thou didst see, was, and is not, and is about to come up out of the
abyss, and to go away to destruction. And those who dwell on the
earth will wonder — (those whose names have not been enrolled
from the foundation of the world in the Book of Life " ) — on be
holding the beast that was, and is not, and is to be.
" Here ! mind that hath wisdom ! The seven heads are seven
hills on which the woman sitteth; and there are seven kings; five
have fallen, one is, and the other hath not yet come; and when he
cometh, he must continue for a short time — even the beast that was
and is not. And an eighth is himself also one of the seven: he
also goeth away unto destruction. And the ten horns that thou
didst see, are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but
have authority together with the beast, as if kings, for one hour.
These have one purpose; and they give their power and authority
to the beast. These will make war against the Lamb; but the
Lamb will vanquish them, because he is Lord of lords, and King
of kings : also the called, and chosen, and faithful ones who are
with him."
And he said to me, " The waters which thou didst see, where the
harlot sitteth, are peoples and multitudes and nations and languages.
And the ten horns which thou didst see, and the beast, these will
hate the harlot, and will make her forsaken and naked, and will
(xvii. 5-16.)
aGr., the Life.

REVELA TLON 517
consume her flesh, and utterly burn her up with fire. For God hath
put in their hearts to execute his purpose — even to execute one
purpose, and to give their kingdom to the beast until the words of
God shall be accomplished. And the woman whom thou didst see,
is the city — the great one, that hath dominion over the kings of
the earth."
After these things I saw another angel coming down out of the
heaven, having great authority; and the earth was illumined with
his glory. And he cried with a mighty voice, saying: "Fallen!
fallen ! is Babylon the great, and is become a dwelling of demons,
and a watching-place of every impure spirit, and of every unclean
and hateful bird. Because all the nations have fallen by means
of the passion of her impurity ; and the kings of the earth have
committed fornication with her ; and the merchants of the earth
have become rich through the costliness " of her luxury."
And I heard another voice from the heaven, saying: " Come
forth, my people, out of her, in order that ye may not participate
in her sins, and that ye may not receive of her plagues ; for her
sins have been heaped together even unto the heaven, and God
hath remembered her iniquities. Requite to her even as she hath
requited, and double to her the double according to her doings :
in the cup which she hath mixed, mix double for her. As much
as she hath glorified herself and lived luxuriously, so much give
her of torment and mourning ; for she is saying in her heart, ' I
sit a queen, and am not a widow, and shall never see mourning.'
Therefore in one day shall her plagues come, — death, and mourn
ing, and famine ; and she shall be utterly consumed by fire ; for
mighty is God who hath judged her. And the kings of the earth
who have committed fornication and lived luxuriously with her,
will weep and wail over her, when they look upon the smoke of
her burning, standing afar off from fear of her torment, saying,
' Alas ! alas ! the great city, Babylon the mighty city ! for in one
(xvii. 17 — xviii. 10.)

' Or, abundance : Gr. , power.

518 REVELATfON
hour thy judgment hath come ! ' And the merchants of the earth
weep and mourn over her, for no one buyeth their merchandise any
more : merchandise of gold, and of silver, and of precious stones,
and of pearls, and of fine linen, and of purple, and of silk, and of
scarlet ; also every aromatic wood, and every article made of ivory,
and every article made of most costly wood, and those of copper,
and of iron, and of marble ; also cinnamon, and amomum," and
incense, and perfume, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and
fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep, and horses, and
chariots, and bodies and souls of men. And the fruitage of thy
soul's desire hath gone from thee ; and everything that was
delicious and splendid hath gone from thee ; and they will never
be found any more. The traders in these things, who acquired
riches from her, will stand afar off from fear of her torment,
weeping and mourning, saying, ' Alas ! alas ! the great city !
that was clothed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, and adorned
with gold and precious stones and pearls ! for in one hour such
great wealth hath been laid waste ! ' And every pilot, and every
navigator to the place, and sailors, and whoever do business on
the sea, stood afar off and cried out as they looked upon the
smoke of her burning, saying, ' What city is like this great
city ? ' And they cast earth upon their heads, and cried out,
weeping and mourning, saying, < Alas ! alas I the great city 1 by
which all that had ships on the sea became rich from her
sumptuousness ; for in one hour she is laid waste ! '
"Rejoice over her, 0 heaven, and ye saints, and ye apostles,
and ye prophets ; for God hath vindicated your cause upon her."
And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and
hurled it into the sea, saying: "Thus with vehemence shall
Babylon the great city be thrown down, and she will never be
found any more. And the voice of harpers and musicians and
fifers and trumpeters will never be heard any more in thee ; and
no artisan of any trade will ever be found any more in thee ; and
(xviii. 11-22.)

* An aromatic East Indian plant and its fruit.

RE VELA TION 519
the sound of a millstone will never be heard any more in thee ;
and the light of a lamp will never shine any more in thee ; and the
voice of the bridegroom and of the bride will never be heard any
more in thee : for thy traders were the great ones of the earth ;
and with thy sorcery all the nations were deceived : and in her
was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all that
have been slain upon the earth."
After these things I heard a loud voice as of a great multitude
in heaven, saying: "Alleluia! the salvation, and the glory, and
the power, of our God ! because his judgments are true and right
eous ; for he hath judged the great harlot who corrupted the earth
with her impurity ; and he hath avenged upon her the blood of
his servants." And a second time they said, "Alleluia." And
her smoke goeth up unto the ages of the ages. And the twenty-four
Venerable Ones and the four Living Ones fell down and worshiped
God who sitteth on the throne, saying, " Amen ! Alleluia ! " And
a voice came forth from the throne, saying, " Praise our God, all ye
his servants, ye that fear him, the small and the great ! "
And I heard as if a voice of a great multitude, and as if a voice
of many waters, and as if a voice of mighty thunders, saying:
" Alleluia ! for the Lord, our God, the All-Ruler, is King ! Let
us rejoice and exult : for the marriage of the Lamb hath come,
and his bride hath made herself ready. And it hath been granted
to her that she should array herself with fine linen, radiantly
pure:" (for the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints.)
And he said to me, " Write, ' Blessed are those who have been in
vited to the wedding-feast of the Lamb ! ' " j*Vnd he said to me,
" These are the genuine words of God." And I fell down before his
feet to do him homage. And he said to me, " Take care, do it not ;
for I am a fellow-servant of thine, and of thy brethren who hold fast
the testimony of Jesus : worship God : for the testimony of Jesus is
the spirit of prophesying."
And I saw the heaven opened: and lo! a white horse, and he
(xviii. 23 — xix. II.)

520 REVELATION
that sat upon him is called Faithful, and True ; and in righteous
ness he doth judge and make war. And his eyes are as a flame of
fire; and on his head are many diadems; and he hath a name in
scribed, which no one understandeth, except himself. And he is
clothed in a garment sprinkled with blood; and his name is called,
The Word of God. .And the armies that are in heaven followed
him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
And a sharp sword proceedeth from his mouth, that with it
he should smite the nations; and he will rule them with an
iron scepter; and he treadeth the winepress of the heat of the
wrath of God the All-Ruler,, And he hath a name inscribed
on his mantle and on his thigh, — King of kings, and Lord of
lords. And I saw a single angel standing in the sun : and he cried with
a loud voice, calling to all the birds that fly in mid-air: " Come !
gather yourselves together to the great feast of God ; that ye may
eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of generals, and the flesh of
mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of those who sit on them,
and the flesh of all men, both freemen and slaves, both small and
great." And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies,
gathered together to make war with him that was sitting on the
horse and with his army. And the beast was taken captive, and
with him the false prophet who wrought the prodigies in his pres
ence, with which he deceived those who had received the brand of
the beast, and those who had worshiped his image: these two were
hurled alive into the lake of fire that burnetii with sulphur : and the
rest were killed with the sword of him that sat on the horse — the
sword that came forth from his mouth ; and all the birds were sati
ated with their flesh.
And I saw an angel coming down from the heaven, having the key
of the abyss and a great chain in his hand. And he seized the
Dragon, the Ancient Serpent, who is the Devil, and Satan, and
bound him for a thousand years, and hurled him into the abyss, and
shut and sealed it over him, so that he should not deceive the na-
(xix. 12 — xx. 3.)

REVELATION 521
tions any more until the thousand years should be completed ; after
which he must be released for a little time.

And I saw thrones ; and persons were sitting upon them ; and
authority to judge was given to them.
And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded on account
of the testimony of Jesus and on account of the word of God, and
who had not worshiped the beast nor his image, and had not received
the brand upon their forehead and upon their hand ; and they lived
and reigned with the Christ a thousand years. The rest of the dead
lived not, until the thousand years should be completed. This is
the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the
first resurrection : over such the second death hath no power ; but
they shall be priests of God and of the Christ, and shall reign with
him the thousand years.
And when the thousand years are completed, Satan will be re
leased from his prison, and will go forth to deceive the nations that
are in the four corners of the earth,- — Gog and Magog, to gather
them together for the war: the number of whom is like the sand of
the sea. And they came up over the breadth of the earth, and sur
rounded the camp of the saints — even the beloved city ; and fire
came down from the heaven, and devoured them. And the Devil,
who had deceived them, was hurled into the lake of fire and sulphur,
where are also the beast and the false prophet; and they shall be
tormented day and night unto the ages of the ages.
And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat upon it, from
whose presence the earth and the heaven fled away, and no place
was found for them. And I saw the dead, the great and the small,
standing before the throne ; and books were opened ; and another
book " was opened, which is the Book of Life ; b and the dead were
judged from the things written in the books, according to their
doings. And the sea gave up the dead that were in it ; and death
(xx. 4-13.)

' Or, a different book. b Gr., the Life.

522 RE VELA TfON
and the underworld gave up the dead that were in them : and they
were judged, each one according to his doings. And death and the
underworld were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second
death — the lake of fire. And whoever was not found to be enrolled
in the Book of Life," was cast into the lake of fire.
And I saw a new heaven and a new earth ; for the former heaven
and the former earth had passed away ; and the sea is no more.
And I saw the Holy City, a New Jerusalem, coming down out of the
heaven from God, made ready like a bride adorned for her husband.
And I heard a loud voice from the throne, saying: "Behold, the
dwelling-place of God is with men ; and he shall dwell with them,
and they shall be his peoples, and God himself shall be with
them ; and he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes ; and
death shall be no more ; neither shall there be mourning nor cry
ing nor pain, any more : the former things have passed away."
And he that was sitting on the throne said, " See ! I am ma
king all things new." And he said, " Write ; for these things are
trustworthy and true." And he said to me: "They are ac
complished : b I am the Alpha and the Omega,0 the beginning
and the completion. I will give to him that thirsteth, of the
fountain of the water of Life,d as a free gift. He that is victori
ous shall inherit these things ; and I will be God to him, and he
shall be a son to me. But as for the cowardly, and the unbeliev
ing, and those who have made themselves odious, and murderers,
and the unchaste, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, —
their lot is in the lake that burneth with fire and sulphur, which
is the second death."
And one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls that were
filled with the seven last plagues, came and spoke with me, saying,
" Come here, I will show thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb."
And he carried me away in spirit to a great and high mountain,
(xx. 14 — -xxi. IO.)

" Gr. , the Life. b Gr., have come to pass.
'¦ See note, p. 494. " (jr., the Life-

REVELATLON 523
and showed me the Holy City Jerusalem, coming down out of the
heaven from God, having the glory of God. Her radiance was like
a most precious stone — like a jasper stone " clear as crystal: and
she had a great and high wall, with twelve gates,b and at the gates
were twelve angels; and upon ° the gates names were inscribed,
which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.
On the east were three gates, on the north three gates, on the south
three gates, and on the west three gates. And the wall of the city
had twelve foundations, and on them the names of the twelve apos
tles of the Lamb. And he that spoke with me had for a measure a
golden rod,d to measure the city and its gates and its wall. And
the city lieth four-cornered; and its length is as great as its width.
And he measured the city with the rod, twelve thousand furlongs :
the length and the width and the elevation ° of it, are equal. And
he measured its wall, a hundred and forty-four cubits/ by the meas
ure of a man, that is, of an angel. And the material of its wall was
jasper; s and the city was of pure gold, like clear glass. The foun
dations of the wall of the city were ornamented with every kind of
precious stone. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sap
phire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, onyx;
the sixth, camelian; the seventh, chrysolith; the eighth, beryl; the
ninth, topaz ; the tenth, chrysoprase ; the eleventh, hyacinth ; the
twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls : each
one of the gates was of a single pearl. And the public square of
the city was of pure gold, like transparent glass. And I saw no
temple in the city, for the Lord God, the All-Ruler, is its temple:
also the Lamb. And the city hath no need of the sun, nor of the
moon, to give light to it ; for the glory of God hath made it light,
and its lamp is the Lamb; and the nations shall walk by its light
And the kings of the earth shall bring their glory into it ; and its
gates shall not be shut at all by day ( for there shall be no night
there ) ; and they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations
(xxi. n-26.)

* Or, diamond. " Or, portals. ° Or, over. d Gr. , reed.
' Was it pyramidal ? f About two hundred feet. e Or, diamond.

524 REVELATLON
into it. And there shall never enter into it anything unclean, or
that doeth an abomination or a lie; but only those who are enrolled
in the Lamb's Book of Life."
And he pointed out to me a river of water of life, brilliant like
crystal, coming forth out of the throne of God and of the Lamb, in
the midst of the broad street of the city. And on this side and on
the other side of the river was a Tree of Life, bearing twelve crops
of fruit, producing its fruit every month ; and the leaves of the tree
are for the healing of the nations; and there will be no more blight.
And the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in the city ;
and his servants shall minister to him; and they shall look upon his
face; and his name shall be on their foreheads. And night shall
be no more : and they have no need of light of a lamp nor light of a
sun ; for the Lord God shall be a light to them : and they shall
reign unto the ages of the ages.
And he said to me, "These words are trustworthy and true; and
the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, hath sent his mes
senger to show to his servants what must soon come to pass. And
behold, I am coming speedily. Blessed is he that giveth attention
to the words of the prophecy of this book."
Even I John am he that heard and saw these things. And when
I had heard and seen, I fell down to do homage before the feet of
the angel who had shown me these things. But he said to me,
"Take care, do it not; I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy
brethren the prophets, and with those who attend to the words of this
book: worship God."
And he said to me, " Do not seal up the words of the prophecy
of this book, for the time is near. He that is unjust, let him do
injustice still more; let him that is unclean, make himself unclean
still more ; let him that is righteous, practise righteousness still
more; and let him that is holy, sanctify himself still more.
"Behold, I am coming speedily; and my reward is with me, to
(xxi. 27 — xxii. 12.)
* Gr. , the Life.

REVELATION 525
give to each one as his work is. I am the Alpha and the Omega,"
the first and the last, the beginning and the completion.
" Blessed are those who wash their robes, that the right to the
Tree of Life b may be theirs, and that they may enter into the city
by the gates. Outside are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the un
chaste, and the murderers, and the idolaters, and every one that
loveth and doeth falsehood.
" I Jesus have sent my angel to testify these things to you for
the churches. I am the shoot and the offspring of David — the
bright star, the morning star,
" Both the Spirit and the bride say, ' Come ! ' And he that
heareth, let him say, ' Come ! ' And he that is thirsty, let him come.
He that will, let him take the water of life as a free gift.
" I testify to every one that heareth the words of the prophecy of
this book: If any one shall add to them, God will add to him all the
plagues that are described in this book. And if any one shall take
away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take
away his part from the Tree of Life,0 and from the Holy City —
even the things that are described in this book."
He that testifieth these things saith, "Truly, I am coming
quickly." Amen : Come, Lord Jesus.
The loving favor of the Lord Jesus Christ be with the saints.
( xxii. 13-21.)

a See note, p. 494. b Gr. , the Life. '-' Gr. , the Life.

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 08837 8998